《Meow Meow Meow》


 1 Cat Crossing

    This story begins on a quiet summer afternoon, a body warmed by the sun, beneath a carpet of green grass, exuding an earthy fragrance, if not for the bones and skin burning in pain, then all is ordinary.


    Who am I?


    I am a cat, a 3 color coated calico cat, 2 years old, female, and my owner likes to call me Hua Miao Miao.


    Why am I like this?


    It seems I was catching a sparrow on the tenth floor balcony and identally fell down. As I was falling, the whistling wind was blowing into my ears, like flying, owner jumped to the railing with an expression of panic-stricken and despair. I raised my head to look at the sky, there was a flock of birds spreading their wings and flying....Soon the strong smell of blood stimtes my olfactory nerve, and i can no longer hold my eyes open, my eyelids slowly close, my mind goes nk, falling into the boundless darkness, I do not know anything anymore.


    ******


    Since you don''t know, then don''t assume that the thoughts of a cat is very simple, like a straight line.


    Right now, enjoying the beautiful sunshine, easing the body of pain, and having a good sleep was the most important thing. I didn''t expect to suddenly hear a burst of sound. "Boss! Boss! How are you feeling? Howe you are back to the body of a cat?"


    The sound was really annoying, I wiggled my ears, changed my position and continued to sleep.


    I did not think that the quiet chirp would grow closer and louder, directly into my ears, "Boss! Boss! You have to quickly wake up!"


    I angrily opened my eyes, wanting to give this noisy cat a paw to the face, however I did not see any cat in sight, just a single crow.


    A white crow.


    With his sparkling round eyes wide open, he cocked his head to look at me, there seemed to be a hint of joy on his face, "Boss! I have finally found you."


    I was also very happy, because food was right at my fingertips and it would be pity to not taste it. Driven by hunger and excitement, I did not have time to ponder about why this crow could speak humannguage, only quietly extending my sharp ws.


    The White Crow continued happily, "Boss! You and the Great Bird Devil went missing for several days after the war, now the Elephant Devil wants to force you toe and promise to marry him. Turning the earth and sky upside down, I was about to die searching for you."


    I carefully took a few steps toward him.


    The White Crow hasn''t found out my intentions yet, but continued to call out, "Boss! Why do you keep your tail upright?"


    That''s because hunting makes me nervous.


    The White Crow continued to call, "Boss! Why do you lick your lips?"


    That''s because I was dreaming of crow meat delicacy.


    The White Crow tilted his head and asked, "Boss! Why do you extend your ws out? There are no enemies around here."


    That''s because I can''t let you escape.


    White Crow asked hesitantly, "Boss, why do you not speak and your eyes.....and your eyes are strange....."


    His words have not yet fallen, I pounced, but I did not expect the crow to be so unusual. He quickly rolled sideways, spread his wings and flew to the treetops, his mouth cried, "Boss, even if I didn''t save you in time, you don''t need to hit me!"


    The ground, because of my powerful vault, splits unexpectedly, creating a 3 meter deep pit, I had not pondered where this astonishing destructive force came from.


    Standing at the bottom of the pit, I stared at the white crow on the tree, somewhat annoyed, I leaped out of the pit and pounced onto the tree. However, this time I overdid it and rushed used too much force. The tree folded in two, startled the crow flew andnded on the ground.


    I regretfully licked my paws, wanting to rush once again. I did not expect the white crow to suddenly turn around and fly, immediately, a cloud of smoke was hanging over him. And when the smoke cleared, the White Crow was gone, reced by a white-robed boy.


    If we used the human aesthetic point of view, this boy should look very beautiful and very feminine, some may find it difficult to discern whether he was male or female. His stature was thin, his ck hair was like a waterfall, and he had charming almond eyes joined by a high nose bridge and an exquisite oval face. This boy was dressed in a loose white robe, and the neckband revealed some cor-bone, ambiguous, with a slight kind of charm. If ced in a crowd, just a wink would charm both male and female.


    The above was many yearster, after I have learned the rhetorical description and aesthetic of the human point of view, but at the moment, my cat''s aesthetic point of view saw an average guy with two eyes, a nose and a mouth.


    I didn''t care about the appearance of the young boy, the most important issue now was that my food is gone?


    Before I had recovered myposure, the young boy hurriedly came over and barked, "Boss, what the hell are you?"


    I was a little angry, and rebuked, "I am a cat! I am not your boss!"


    After saying that, I used my paw to trace my pharynx andrynx. I didn''t understand why I was able to suddenly speak. I was a little surprised, but the young boy was even more surprised, he held a hand and pointed at me, and stammered, "B-Bos....Boss.....you.....you....."


    Thisplex set of changes caused my mind to freeze, my mind was chaotic, and countless fragments of memories flowed in, one of which was a beautiful girl with cat ears smiling slyly. When I recovered, I discovered that the world in front of me was no longer gray and heavy, but a variety of colours. I never knew the names of these colors before, I could not distinguish clearly whether the colors owner told me about, green, red, blue, purple belonged to the grass or sky. But presently I understood their names and their charms, I was infatuated with these new discoveries.


    My brain was getting more and more chaotic, and my head was getting more and more painful that it was making me scared.


    I want to go home.


    Go back to a ce where there was no danger, no harm, only warmth andfort.


    Therefore, I no longer pondered where the crow went, I only wanted to crawl away.


    But before walking a few steps, the white robed boy suddenly caught up and held me tightly and shouted loudly, "Boss, don''t go, you should speak up if you are troubled."


    The young boy''s hands were quite powerful, which had caused me to be very ufortable, so I angrily greeted my paw to his face. He shrieked and turned his head away, but my paw was still on his right cheek, causing blood to drip.


    I took this opportunity to kick out of his grip and wed him once more before I fled at least 10 meters away from the young boy.


    The white-robed young boy stood there watching me as he clutched the wound on his face, not daring toe any closer.


    I quickly ran without looking back.

 2 Where Is Fish

    Where is my home? The lost me was a bit depressed, but also very hungry.....


    My sensitive nose in the air gently twitched, there was a distant smell people. I hurriedly sprinted the first few steps, and stumbled upon a strange town.


    I have never seen a town before.....


    Hurriedly I ran in, I saw a lot of people in town walking around on the street, just like the street in front of my home, but the strange thing was that the houses here were especially short. The roads were very narrow and no vehicles ran, which was very suitable for cats.


    What was even more surprising was that no matter if it was women or men, most of them kept their hair long. Their hair was tied in a variety of strange shapes and various metals and wood were inserted. They were wearing skirts and dresses, these dresses and skirts dragged on the ground.


    I seem to remember that owner once said that a man with long hair and wears a skirt is a tranny?


    Therefore I can categorically judge that this must be a transvestite city. Monsters!


    However, will monsters eat cats? I was a little hesitant, I did not dare enter this strange world, but the smell of fooding from the air, so hungry, making me forget everything.....


    With my head bowed, I walked gingerly down the street, I used my peripheral vision to scan the crowd and strafed to nearby women and transvestite. Nobody seemed to notice my presence nor did anyone seemed want to eat me, therefore I rxed. I keep my head up in search of food.


    After a several steps, I saw a roasted chicken shop, the chicken was roasted to a light yellow hue, and emitting a seductive fragrance. Standing inside, the boss of the shop did not wear a skirt, only wearing long pants, he seemed to be a normal man, should be in the category able tomunicate.


    So I put on the most civilized posture, sitting upright at the chicken shop door, watery eyes wide open looking at the boss, I loudly called out, "Meow woo~~~"


    Boss only caught a glimpse of me and ignored my cry for attention.


    So I resorted to the invincible spoiled kitten acting, lying on the ground ying roll to expose my fluffy white belly, stopping every so often to call out, "Meow woo~~ Meow woo~~"


    The stone hearted boss remains unmoved, he waved his hand and whispered in a low voice, "Where did this dirty cate from?"


    Dirty? I turn my head to look at my whole body, fur soiled by mud and stained by dirt, lick, lick, but I can''t lick it clean. I moved on to n 3, stepping back and walking beside the shop getting ready to steal some chicken...


    But that shop boss, as if he saw through my motives, grabs a chicken with his left hand and ces it on the cutting board, his right hand from the sky cuts maliciously into the chicken. The poor chicken, mercilessly beheaded, he looked at me exposing a grim smile, "Stupid thieving cat! If you dare to steal, then I''ll cut your tail off!"


    I look at the glittering knife in his hand, became immediately frightened, and then ran away with my tail mped between my legs.


    I dare not stop until I have passed several streets, I lied down on the ground hungry and weak, not wanting to move another step. Many birds were flying in the sky, but I do not know how to catch them.


    If White Crow was here that would be good, I remembered him to be a pure white and a delicacy, sigh~~.


    In despair, suddenly a voice beside me says, "Yu''er(Fish), you are really fragrant....."


    Fish? Where?


    My ears wiggled a few times and I immediately jumped, following the sound, I entered a room filled with an acrid scent. There was a naked woman sitting on the thigh of a naked man, the writhing body said, "I will not let you have any incense to eat~~"


    "Yu''er(Fish), do you want me to be anxious to death?" The man grabs the two things on the woman''s chest and rubs it, rubbing and pleading, "Give it to me~~....."


    The woman''s face was flushed crimson, and pats the man''s hand saying, "Friend, what''s the rush~"


    I stared at them biting each other, it seems that they were fighting. Fighting until they hit the side of the bed, then the curtains fell.


    Good opportunity! Time to look for fish to eat!


    This opportunity mustn''t be lost, so I jumped carefully from the window, tracing around the bed a few times, buting from the inside, I heard the moaning and gasping of the man and woman.


    "Ahhh~.....faster~.....faster~"


    "Yu''er(Fish)~.....do you want it?~.....do you want it?~"


    "Yes~.....I want~.....give me~....."


    "Am I better or is your husband better?"


    "Of course you are better~.....again faster~.....?


    This fish....Is it that good? Also why is everybody fighting for it? They sound so happy and excited, so I couldn''t help but drool a bit, but I dare not go steal, I anxiously go round and round the bedside.


    I did not know for how long, maybe after eating fish, they began to stop the fighting and the woman suddenly opened the curtains and came out. I hastily went under the bed nervously watching her actions.


    She did not notice my presence and simply said to the man, "I''ll be right back." She picked up several pieces of clothing from the ground and leaves the room.


    As I saw the woman leave, I dashed out from under the bed and stared at the bed curtains thinking about delicious fish. And finally when I could no longer resist, I entered from the foot of the bed and made a slight opening in the curtains, hoping to see some fish scraps or leftover sauce.


    The man had his eyes closed. My presence still undetected. I boldly crept around, but did not discover any traces of fish, but what I have found was a strange thing between the man''s legs.


    What''s that? Red, small, and like a turtle''s head.


    I curiously crept next to it, extending my paw, I gently and lightly tapped it.


    I did not expect the turtle to actually move! I frightenly take a step back.


    Alive! It''s alive!


    I gathered my courage, and again I gently poked at it.


    The turtle moved again! The man let out a moan, "Yu''er(Fish)~ sofortable, continue....."


    What is the rtionship between this and the fish? Could it be that I have to defeat this to have fish to eat? I looked down at the front of the turtle, hesitant at first, but made an effort to w at it.


    I sessfully ttened the turtle, unfortunately, the entire bed was broken in two by my paws.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" The man fell on the ground, covering the turtle, and screaming like a pig.


    As he screamed, I felt somewhat guilty, after all, I broke their bed. So I hurried over to y roll on the floor to apologize.


    However, I did not expect the man to roll fiercer than me, he rolled while twitching his facial muscles, together with tears and snots flying, he seemed to be in agony.


    This bed may have been quite expensive.....


    In order to express my sincere apologies, I held on to his feet with my paws, then I rubbed my head side to side on his feet while calling out, "Meow woo~, meow woo~."


    He finally epted my apology, satisfied enough that he even fell asleep, and sleeping with a mouthful of white foam.


    While he was sleeping, I looked everywhere, but still found no food. I heard the woman rush through the door, she grasped the man on the ground and screams, "You! Quickly wake up! Was it thieves? Wake up!"


    This seemed ominous, not daring to continue looking, I quickly jumped out from the window sill.


    Not too far along, I bump into a big ck dog, he spits and says, "Harmful evil spirit, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    What is this about? Who is the evil spirit?


    I was shocked.

 3 The Vicious Dog

    What kind of thing is this dog?


    Since six months ago, I almost blinded the eyes of the Beijing Pekingese at our house when I wed at it, ever since, the Pekingese has be afraid toe out every time it sees me.


    In front of me this big ck dog actually dares call me an evil spirit? Is he tired of living?


    I am angry! I am pissed off!


    Very serious consequences wille from an angry cat!


    "Meow woo~" With a loud cry, I threw myself forward, and sharp ws greeted the dog''s face, vowing to catch his eyes.


    The big ck dog had not expected my sudden attack, so I quickly went ahead for the next attack. Ferociously, I wed into the skin on his shoulder, leaving a faint trace of blood seeping from the wound. The formidable air current that was formed destroyed the walls of the court yardpletely.


    The bricks and pieces of debris were scattered all over the floor, and a few people began running out of the house staring at the mess in confusion.


    I know that once again, I have broken something, I do not wish to be scolded so I dashed.


    "The evil spirit has escaped!" Screamed the dog from behind, chasing me in a hot pursuit.


    We both ran as far as possible, did not know for how long we ran, but no matter what, the other was not able to throw off the other, and gradually I grew tired of the chasing game. Seeing nobody chasing me to scold, I stopped.


    The dog seeing me stop, also quickly stepped back, and huffing with asthma said, "Well.....Well.....Evil spirit, you are actually so powerful."


    "You can speak! You are the evil spirit, I am a cat! Meow woo~" In order to prove that I''m a genuine cat, I immediately lie on the ground and roll a few times, showing him my white belly.


    "Bold!" He thundered up, "I am the Engshen Jun''s heavenly hound Xiao Tian Quan! I am an immortal!


    "You are a dog!" I retorted.


    "An immortal!"


    "A dog!"


    We argued for a little while, threw the original purpose away, and decided to use force to solve the problem.


    The dog suddenly stood up on his two rear legs while ck smoke enveloped him, after the smoke cleared, there was a man.


    From a human''s perspective, this man was very cool, with neatly trimmed short ck hair, sharp red eyes emitting a sort of light, wheat colored tan skin, a slender figure wrapped in leather armor. Every movement showing off the beautiful muscles, and two little fangs on each side of his lips.


    This is the conclusion I havee to after learning aesthetics of the human''s point of view.


    At the present, my eyes see an ordinary man with two eyes, a nose and a mouth, and once again my prey has disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Since I''ve had the experience, this time I was not afraid, just curious with lots of questions.


    The man did not speak, just shed a pair of steel ws and threw himself maliciously at me. I jumped up from fear, flying to his rear.


    I did not expect him to be so fast, his ruthless ws rushed towards me. Dodging was quite difficult, and I hate that my ws were not long enough, I can''t grab hold of him.


    After a sudden thought appeared in my mind, my memory segments undergo a bizarre change, my whole body seemed to flow with air continuously, upsetting my inner organs.


    I do not know the color of the smokeing out from my body, but it engulfed my entire body, and when the smoke clears, I found myself bigger, taller, and with longer limbs.


    Still adapting to my new body, I see the man in front of me standing there stupidly and stiffly, his staring eyes bigger than a brass bell.


    Therefore I seized the chance to p him with the palms of my hand. He flew several meters off to the side, just barely able to stabilize himself back up.


    "Almost fooled by the beauty." The man wiped the blood from his lips, ready to attack again.


    With my four limbsy crawled on the ground and an arched back ready to defend, I felt somewhat cumbersome and ufortable.


    Clothes, so many clothes,yers afteryers of clothing wrapping me tightly. The clothes touching my skin gave me goosebumps.


    I hate wearing clothes. In the past, during the winter time, owner would buy me small outfits and force me to wear them, and I always try by whatever means to take them off.


    Now this! Is no exception!


    "Wait!" I called out to the man to pause, I then tear my clothes apart, but fortunately this dress is very thin, like a piece of paper, so it was very easy to take it off quickly and neatly.


    The man''s face suddenly turned red, red like cooked prawns, and then took a few paces back while saying, "This.....this.....you are too shameless.....quickly stop!! Stop stripping!! Stop!!"


    I don''t care what he''s shouting, I tear off thest piece of clothing, and felt a little depressed. There were two white bean buns on my chest. I felt it, and it was very big, very heavy, and very ufortable.


    The man miserably shrieked, no longer turned around, and no longer facing the enemy in front.


    How could I possibly pass up such a good opportunity to attack, so I took the advantage of the situation and pounced on him hard, holding and rolling him on the ground several times.


    "Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh!!! No!!! Stop!!!" The man screamed as his nose spewed with two spurts of blood. His eyes were running around, watching the sky and looking at the clouds, however, he dared not look at me.


    I hugged him tightly, not letting go and with my teeth. I bit through his chest armor, revealing a toned body.


    "Forgive me! This is my first time!" Cried the man as more and more blood flowed down his nose and onto his body.


    What first time? He looks very poor, so I felt a little guilty. But did not think he would take this opportunity to grab a thick stick and hit my waist.


    A sneak attack!


    I saw through his despicable trickery again and ruthlessly bit down on his shoulder. My sharp teeth pierced his skin and flesh until he screamed, and finally he exerted some force with his hands. The leather armor all ripped off as well as my grip on him.


    The man was breathing heavily, taking a few paces back, first covering his nose, then covering the lower part of his body, he waved his hand to the sky, and down came a cloud. He jumped on and instantly flew away.


    In my mouth were the spoils of war ¡ª ripped leather, I coldly watch in the direction he flew, and did not understand what had happened.


    No fur.....no fur on my body.....where has my cute cat fur gone?


    I panicked and became scared, I immediately checked my body, and found that aside from the head, there were a few other ces with hair, but that was it, my body has be so strange.


    My long beard gone, and my little pink paw pads gone as well, reced by long blue and purple hair and skin as smooth as silk. In addition, there were two cat ears and a fluffy tail, but the other spots all resembled a human.


    I am obviously a cat.


    What to do? What to do? At a loss, in the distance came two cries.


    "Boss!"


    "Sister!"


    I lifted my head slowly, it was the white-robed boy and another I did not know the name of, staring at me dumbfoundedly.


    Theirplexion became red.....very very red.....


    I sadly called out to them.


    "Meow woo~"

 4 Luo ShaS Rage

    What is the scene like presently?


    Clothes all over the ground, blood stains on the green grass, and me sitting on the ground naked, watching as the two men approached. The air in the atmosphere was getting restless and uneasy.


    It was mixed with a murderous rage, spreading rampantly, I felt slightly afraid.


    Being secretly vignt, the two people suddenly turned and shot straight forward. The 2 meter tall man took off his cloak and tossed it towards me while his back was turned, and then angrily said in a trembling voice, "Sister, you put on the cloak first,ter we will tear that beast apart that has tarnished you and cut him up into pieces!"


    I crawled over to the cloak on the ground, sniffing it a few times. It had a furry trim and appeared veryfortable, but it reminds me of my beautiful cat fur I no longer had. Thus I climbed into the cloak, curled up into a ball, and sadly held onto my furry tail.


    "Boss, how are you doing?" Inquired the white-robed boy.


    I didn''t understand what he asked me, therefore I rolled with the cape two times, and whined, "Meow woo~"


    The white-robed boy and the big man turned to look at me, howling loudly, they turn back.


    I curiously looked at their bizarre actions, suddenly a fragrant smell entered my nose. It was the smell of roast chicken, my stomach began to dance, and my mind was full of thoughts about food again.


    "Meow woo~" I called out again, I crawled slowly towards the direction of the fragrant smell, in search of food.


    The smell wasing from the big giant man, more than 2 meters tall, muscr, and dressed in shining armor with two pointy horns sticking out of his head. His hand carried a heavy iron bar, his power was iparable.


    As an educated cat, I didn''t want to steal, instead I rub my head between his legs and cried, "Meow woo~ Meow woo~ I want to eat chicken~ Meow woo~"


    After hearing my sweet meows, the big man looked down at me, our eyes met, his hand suddenly trembling. He dropped the heavy iron bar on his toes, "Bang", he scared me.


    I think.....to be hit with such arge rod should hurt right?


    But the big man in front of me was very brave, he slightly wrinkled his brow and didn''t even call out in pain, but his face started to get red. He turned his head and seriously said, "Righteous sister.....you.....what are you doing? Put on the cloak first!"


    "Meow woo~ I want to eat chicken, Meow woo~" I used my legs to stand up and then rummaged through his arms to find the chicken.


    "I''ll give you! Here you are!" He nervously called me to get up and hurriedly pulled the chicken from his bosom. He ran straight outside for several meter, the white-robed boy shouts, "He is probably overly shocked right now, you, get dressed now."


    I did not mind what he had just said, I was only a hungry cat, so I flew onto the chicken and took a big bite. The white-robed boy saw me eating, and shook his head, walked over and grabbed the cloak from the ground.


    Not good, he must want to steal my chicken, I arched my back and gave him warning purr.


    The white-robed boy seem to understand what I was thinking, he squints his eyes, squats down and gently ces the cloak on me, and says softly, "Well behaved cat, as long as you put the cloak on, I will not steal your chicken, and give you lots of fish."


    You are a good person! I looked at the boy full of emotion and excitement. If there were a lot of fish, then putting on clothes was no big deal.


    The boy smiled gently, he touched my head tofort me, helped fasten the straps of the cloak, and then waved to the back and shouted, "Bull Devil, you cane over."


    That big man called Bull Devil cautiously approached, he gasped, wiping the sweat from his forehead said, "Yin Zi, you have true capability, if my wife saw her holding me like that, I''m afraid I''d be already be a bull skinntern already."


    "What do we do now? The Elephant Devil is still waiting for the marriage reply, he''s gone crazy from waiting." Yin Zi gloomingly asked, "The alliances of their brothers are quite capable, but with boss'' broken w, defeating them will be quite difficult."


    The two of them were talking really intensely. I understood theirnguage, but I didn''t understand the meaning, I continue to work hard to chew my chicken until there were only the bones left. I then raised my head and made a purr of gratitude.


    "Righteous sister, do you really not remember me?" Bull devil''s face showed sadness, his eyes foggy, "Which bastard caused you to be like this?"


    Looking at his facial expression, sniffing the familiar scent of him, I was somewhat touched, memories flooded me from behind, so I called out, "Bull....Bull Devil....GeGe*....."


    *[TN]: GeGe is a term used to call an elder brother, but can also be used by close friends or used to call someone who has more seniority than you.


    "Righteous Sister!" Bull Devil said overjoyed, "You remember me!"


    I stood up and watched a drop of tear drop fell. I licked it gently, and difficultly found the appropriate words to say, "GeGe.....do not cry....."


    "I''m not crying! The wind was too strong and sand got into my eyes!" Bull devil eximed as he hugged me rubbing his eyes, Yin Zi suddenly looked behind us, terrified.


    "Yin.....Yin Zi....." This name appeared in my memory, I didn''t know why, but thenguage was bing more and more fluent, I curiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    Bull devil found it strange, and cocked his head and asked, "What is it?"


    "Behi.....Behind....." Yin Zi pointing to the figure behind us, cold sweat trickled down his forehead, "Sis.....Sis-inw."


    "Well.....Well, you adulterous pair!!" A sharp angry voice from behind, "How dare you hook up with her and not tell me about it!"


    I didn''t know what this meant, but bull devil was really scared. He let go immediately, and turned his head anxiously.


    As I looked back, I saw a young woman, wearing tight-fitting clothes, armed with a pair of Qingfeng sword, almond eyes staring, inverted upset eyebrows, looking at me and bull devil, wanting to tear us to shreds.


    "Let me exin! It''s not like this!" Bull Devil nervously leaped up and waved.


    The woman looked at the mess on the ground and then at the cloak on my body, suddenly a sword cut past bull devil, "I''ll kill you, you heartless traitor! Beast, you''re even more inferior than a dog! Not even letting go of your sister!"


    Bull devil hastily wielded his iron bar, blocking her sword, he exins, "Listen to me speak first! Don''t be so impulsive!"


    "I will not listen! I will castrate you! Skin you alive and make antern out of it!" The woman''splexion was like Rakshasa, she went on to criticize, "And that kinky cat will be my skyntern!"


    "You can''t criticize my righteous sister!" Bull devil angrily says.


    The battle between the two was like a raging fire, mountains crumbling and the earth cracking, hundred year old tree destroyed into pieces, gravel flying. The young couple that use to live next door also fought fiercely, I secretly cheered, pulling Yin Zi to one side I curiously asked , "What is heartless traitor? What is kinky cat? What is a skyntern?"


    Yin Zi shook me and made me very dizzy and light-headed, he finally broke out like roaring thunder.


    "All of you, stop at once!!!!"

 5 Riding In The Wind

    Yin Zi''s loud roar, caused my ears to ring, as well as bringing the two people to a standstill.


    The woman stared at the bull devil for a long time, she finally dropped her swords and then fell limply onto the ground crying, "Damned beast, I do the housework and take care our child, while you screw around outside, are you worthy of me?"


    "Worthy." Bull devil nodded, the woman''s face promptly sunk, he shook his head and shouted, "The worthy I mean is....."


    "What does that mean?" I curiously asked, as I joyfully watched them from the side.


    The woman''s eyes zoomed toward me, grabbing a hold of her palm-leaved fan, I suddenly felt a murderous aura, and shivered. Carefully, I took a few paces behind Yin Zi, trying to hide myself.


    "Luo Sha sis-inw! You mustn''t use the palm-leaved fan!" Cried Yin Zi, "My boss was raped, and now she is insane! Therefore her behaviour is abnormal, bull devil is an honest gentlemen! Do not misunderstand!"


    Hearing these words, the woman called Luo Sha swept her eyes towards Bull Devil, bull devil immediately nodding. She suddenlyughed, ice and snow melting, and flowers blooming, she graciously walks forward and pulled me out from behind Yin Zi, face blushing, she shyly said, "It''s all that stupid bull''s fault for not exining that I almost misunderstood sister, I apologize for my sin, please don''t take this the wrong way."


    I tilted my head, swung my tail, and stared at her mboyant face, I didn''t understand what those words meant.


    Luo Sha continued to ask, "Sister, which dead meat was it that dared to bully you?"


    "Dog!" I blurted without hesitation, that mean and despicable dog, if a chance arises, I would definitely take another bite of him.


    Luo Sha''s face became more rxed and smiled, Bull devil and Yin Zi encircled us and angrily asked, "Which dog? Bring us to kill that dog so we can revenge you!"


    Good! Ahh~ my favourite thing to do was bully dogs, you are all good people! I was very moved, so I thought hard to remember the bad dog''s name. His name seemed to be very long so I was a bit confused.


    After a moment of hesitation, I finally remembered his name, and I said in a positive and affirmative voice, "He said he is called Eng!"


    This remark, caught the attention of the three people in front of me and put them in a sluggish state for a long time, so I continued to chew and throw the chicken bones beside me.


    "No.....not the Heavenly God Eng Shen Jun, Yang Jian, right?" Yin Zi finally stammers after a long silence.


    I think again, about the words in front of me, and then I nodded in confirmation.


    "How is this possible!" Bull Devil said as he scratched his head, "God Eng Shen is not a dog!"


    Yin Zi calmly added, "Don''t forget that guy has 72 transformations, even if he descends into the Mortal Realm as a dog, is it something really that surprising? If not for him, what other dog would be able to defeat boss and do such shameless things?"


    "But this.....Sister''s strength can be considered one of the strongest in the Demonic Realm, how can any stupid dog defeat her?" Bull devil reluctantly said, "But.....if it was the Engshen Jun.....then I think otherwise, how did he take a liking to our sister?"


    "Well....." I looked around and nced at Luo Sha, who then added, "Sister''s beauty may be at me, even women find her too beautiful, to say that this Engshen Jun is infatuated with her is not an understatement."


    The three got together to discuss for a long time, since Eng Shen was a god, they had no means of defeating him, so they decided to protect my reputation by telling others I injured my head falling down, and wait for revenge in the future.


    After a conclusion was decided upon, Yin Zi summarized it to me, he exined to me the meanings of the words I didn''t understand and how I can''t go to teach a lesson to that bullying dog...


    This made me very angry. Iy on the ground for a long time, until Luo Sha cooked me a delicious and plump carp, then I reluctantly agreed to let that bastard dog off the hook.


    Next they discussed about the Elephant Devil''s marriage proposal, Yin Zi said it was better to decline, trying not to provoke the mes of war. They discussed the final oue, and that the most important thing right now was to bring me Luoy¨©ng Mountain to get me some clothes.


    As soon as I heard the word clothes, I immediately opposed this idea, I turned around and rolled on the ground. Despite Yin Zi''s persuasion, I remained firmly unaffected.


    In the end, Luo Sha pushed him aside and stood in front of me, and firmly said, "If you do not wear your clothes, I will string your meat and bones together and roast it to eat!"


    Owner once told me that there were some very sick minded people who liked to eat cat meat, and Luo Sha''s vivid descriptions...it scared me and my ears folded. I was desperately afraid, in order not to be roasted cat, I hastened to agree to wear the clothes.


    Bull Devil seeing me nod, whispered to Luo Sha, "Wife, you are really smart."


    Luo Sha gently smiled and told him, "I also do this to coax our child to sleep."


    I was immersed in a roast cat fantasy terror dream, unable to recover for a long time.


    Following my decision to go back, white smoke enveloped Yin Zi body again, and once the smoke was gone, on the ground was a white crow, my food was back.


    Yet another sad ending, the crow suddenly becamerger, until finally, his outstretched wings blot out the sky.


    I had never seen such arge bird before, so I had no idea where to start eating. Bull devil grabbed onto meand seated me on the back of the bird.


    After everybody has gotten up, the crow took off to the clouds, gracefully gliding across the sky.


    The white feathers were soft andfortable, the white clouds were dancing next to me in the horizon, and everything on the ground became ants as violent wind brushes against my cheek. This scenery reminded me of when I fell from the tenth floor, only much more beautiful.


    Perhaps this was the way to go home, I will be able to see my beloved cat litter and owner again.


    "Meow woo~~" I happily cried out as I thought about it.


    The crow seemed to feel my excitement, and continued flying higher, as if we were trying to reach the sun.


    Those pair of white wings under the brilliant sunshine appeared even more beautiful and attractive.


    I also got more and more excited, and as my excitement reached its peak, I could no longer control my emotions and took a vicious bite.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!" The crow''s earth-shattering scream.


    The smooth flight began to jolt, the crow began to roll in midair.


    Bull Devil and Luo Sha from behind the rear quickly stepped forward, they tried to pull me away and shouted in unison,


    "Sister, stop biting Yin Zi!!! Let go of him!!"

 6 Giant ElephantS Proposal

    There were towering old trees everywhere on Luoying Mountain, the entire mountain was shrouded in darkness and dampness. As a nocturnal creature, this was a rare and perfect home for cats.


    But, this was not my home.


    Jumping off the crow''s wings, Iy on the ground, sniffing left and right, but I could not smell any familiarity in the air. I sadly nced back and called a few times.


    Bull Devil and Luo Sha glimpsed at me. The crow turned back into Yin Zi, he smiled at me and said, "Get up, we''re home."


    This wasn''t my home.


    I sat on the ground, shaking my head and was unwilling to get up, he forcibly grabbed my hand, wanting to drag me.


    "No!" I fiercely flung Yin Zi away, hitting a tree not far away. This caused the tree and the surrounding area to sway and shake.


    The leaves fell like rain. He wiped the blood from his mouth, struggled to stand up, and once again, came to me and grabbed my arm saying, "Stand up!"


    I raised my head to look at Yin Zi''s gem like ck eyes, his eyes full of sadness, I didn''t know why such a sad memory suddenly pierced through my brain, so I slowly stood up.


    "Good, good, just like that." Bull Devil said, wanting to help me up by my other hand, was suddenly stared at by Luo Sha, and immediately retracted.


    Yin Zi finally smiled, and escorted me, step by step, I followed his pace and also tried to walk on two feet. I did not find it as bad as I thought it would be, it was very veryfortable.


    I soon began to gallop, asionally leaping over tree trunks, skipping over streams, and Yin Zi opened up his wings from behind to keep up with my speed.


    All of a sudden, the strong scent of a wild beast stopped my pace, a one-eyed tiger jumped out, and stood in front of me. It was dripping with saliva, and its eyes were filled with anger, power and a murderous aura.


    "Meow!" I frighteningly cried, retreating to Yin Zi''s rear, "There.....there''s a tiger, kill.....kill it!"


    "King please have mercy!" The tiger suddenly knelt down and spits out, "This little one hasete and neglected his duty, please have mercy and spare my life."


    I didn''t understand the words he was saying, so I grabbed Yin Zi''s cor and told him, "Tiger! Tiger! Quickly kill him!"


    The tiger kneeling on the ground kept kowtowing* and shouting, "King, please have mercy! King, please have mercy!"


    *[TN]: To kneel and touch the ground with the forehead in worship or submission as part of Chinese custom.


    The shouting from the two of us became louder and louder, and I grabbed Yin Zi by his neck, and left him simply speechless.


    Fortunately, Bull Devil arrived to inform, "What are you guys doing?"


    I quickly let go of Yin Zi and threw him to one side and shouted, "There''s a tiger! Gege help me!"


    The bull devil did not react, Luo Sha shoved through him and gently held me, "Don''t worry sister, this tiger is very good, very obedient, if you do not believe me then y roll with him."


    I look down at his earnest eyes, walking towards the tiger I doubtfully said, "Sit!"


    The tiger obediently sat down.


    I recalled in the past watching puppies in training, so Imanded, "Lie down, roll, y dead, and don''t move."


    This tiger was much more behaved and obedient than any dog, obeying all mymands and lying still.


    "Fun! Fun!" I pped my hands and wanted to y some more, but Yin Zi led me into to a hidden cave, saying that I can yter.


    I reluctantly looked back and caught a glimpse of the tiger, he looked at me pitifully, maintaining his position not daring to move.


    Entering the cave, I looked around, the inside was covered with soft fur cushions and looked veryfortable, but before I was able to roll around, Luo Sha took me to a nearby room to get dressed. I changed into some silky clothes that were very soft, and very light, wearing it and not wearing it made not much of a difference, I was very satisfied. But the most satisfying thing was that there was a hole for my tail, enabling me to swing it freely back and forth.


    Then Yin Zi and bull devil began to teach me ideology and moral ss, every time I listened to them, I yawned. They purposely didn''t let me sleep, and only when Luo Sha brought me cooked carp did I get to break from this dreary state.


    Unfortunately, when I got down to bite the fish, they began to teach dinner etiquette.....


    Really annoying.


    These loathing ssessted three full days, I have many times beat Yin Zi flying, too many times making Bull Devil go mad. I insisted many times that Luo Sha should put down the fish first. The tiger seemed to be even more unlucky, he maintained his position at the door,ying their motionless for three whole days, and when I thought of him, he must be at the point of starvation.


    These three days, Yin Zi and the others have taught me only one sentence to say when I faced that huge elephant, "Although I appreciate your offer, this marriage is not too suitable, please let me have some time to reconsider."


    In these few days, I have uttered this phrase over a thousand times, casting an unforgivable shadow.


    Horrible.


    When the day finally came for me to face him, Luo Sha helped me get dress properly, and then I was taken to a valley on Luoying Mountain.


    Before we embark, I remember that I had once seen elephants on the television, it appeared as though they weren''t that much bigger than a cat.


    But when I actually saw him, I found that I was terribly wrong.


    The head of this giant white elephant was as high as the mountains, covering the sky and sun, and when he took a step, the earth trembled. His roar was loud enough to clear the sky of clouds for 9 days, I had to raise my head very high to see his eyes.


    Soaring down from the sky, a giant mythical bird made its descent to the side of the elephant, these two animals upied the whole valley, as well as a single horned rhinoing from behind.


    Myself and the others stood in a little corner looking at their demeanor.


    Don''t bite.....I felt disheartened and lowered my ears, sadly looking at the behemoth in front of me, not knowing where to begin.


    As the Elephant Devil began to speak, his voice was a little shy, but very loud and very clear, and it shook my ears.


    He said, "Miao, Miao, I love you."


    The two words in front I know of, even though many people have called me many different names, from king to boss to sister to righteous sister to stupid cat to cat devil to cat beauty and etc. But Miao Miao appeared much more frequent and often, so I understood the fact that I was being summoned.


    But what did the three words in the back mean? I nced back at Yin Zi to ask for help.


    Yin Zi was winking at me rapidly and his face almost cramped, I remembered that this was the signal for my lines.


    Before I could speak, the Elephant Devil spoke again, "To see Miao Miao in my original form seems to be wrong, I will change into my human form."


    After he finished speaking, smoke enveloped his body, and a tall man with short white hair appeared. He was even taller than bull devil. His skin was pale, and he had arge but elegant-like physique, he wore a silver lock, an iron waistband and had a golden sledge-hammer. On his head were two long feathers, like that of a schr.


    The Great Bird Devil also changed into the form of a thin man with high cheekbones, thin lips, a hawk nose, and a very sharp pair of golden eyes, as if he could see through everything. Dressed in in clothes with a pair of iron ws on his waist, concealing his spirit.


    The Horned Rhino Devil finally managed to squeeze in, he also changed into human form. He appeared as a little fat, small eyed, weaponless man. Heughed a little, and he looked to be very kind and polite.


    The Elephant Devil stepped forward towards me, and timidly took out a piece of paper and handed it to me, "Miss Miao Miao, I wrote a love letter for you."


    I looked at Yin Zi again, he quickly replied in my stead, "She is illiterate, you read it."


    The Elephant Devil''s face was slightly red, he opened the piece of paper slowly and nervously read aloud, "Brilliantly adorned turtles, warm flower and donkey brew, shrimp rolls, fish head soup, dried tfish, steamed snapper, drunken*......."


    *[TN]: These are all food items/recipes lol.


    My eyes opened wide with every word that came out, my saliva started to drip, I greedily wanted to pounce.....


    I didn''t expect that bastard bird devil to suddenlye up and interrupt these delicious words. He tugged at the Elephant Devil and whispered, "You took the wrong piece of paper, this is a recipe I copied to cook....."


    All around were sounds ofughter, the Elephant Devil looked more nervous, he quickly pulled out another piece of paper, blushed, and began reading, "Has dead wild elk, cogongrass package; women in love, the fine gentlemen tempts....."


    This time I could not understand himpletely.....seeing him shake his head in a daze, the sun made my whole body warm. I couldn''t wait to lie down on the ground and sleep.


    I yawned loudly, my tail swinging, I found two feathers on the top of his head swaying. All of a sudden to the east and then all of a sudden towards the west, just like how owner ys with me, and my eyes routinely started moving along with the feathers.


    Left-right, left-right, left-right.....my heart itched uncontrobly, my nails elongated, intently waiting for a moment when the feathers woulde to a halt.


    When the hypnosis stops, I immediately pounced towards the plume with great force, scaring the Elephant Devil into rolling aside to escape my ws.


    The Great Bird Devil beside us angrily said, "You stinky old trout of a woman, even if you don''t want to marry, you don''t need to kill my brother! Die!"


    Behind, Yin Zi and Bull Devil let out a long sigh.


    I continued to happily chase the Elephant Devil''s feathers, going round and round in circles.

 7 Goodbye Owner

    Why do you hit me?


    In the middle of ying, a hook suddenly flies in front of me, I quickly dodge to the side, narrowly avoiding a strike towards my belly.


    The giant bird devil did not stop just because I dodged his attack, instead he aimed his iron hook upwards and hit my head. Seems like he won''t stop relentlessly attacking until I''m dead.


    I was very angry, my tail perked up, and I maliciously stare at the giant bird devil as I issued a battle cry. My memory stirs about in my brain, and a sudden idea causes a set of steel armor and long ws as sharp as knives to form.


    "Miao Miao....." Whined the giant elephant devil, "Do you really hate me that much?"


    I have not yet answered, and the giant bird devil scolds, "You fool! Wake up! This woman was ying around with you, all these years, you do not know how many devils and monsters have been tricked by her, when has she ever kept a promise? You fool!"


    The voices fell, he took his hook and attacked me, I will no longer be nice and I take my w out to parry his attack. My other w aims for his heart, rhino devil seeing this, hastily rushed forward and blocked using his fist, "You hurt my brother!"


    I took the offensive and grabbed his fist, shing upwards, I cut through bones and tendons, with blood dripping profusely, causing immense pain and screaming.


    "Third brother!" Eximed the giant elephant devil as he observed the injury on rhino devil, and then looking at with his bloodshot eyes, not wanting to believe what had happened, "How can you be so cruel?!!"


    Licking the blood on the steel ws on my hands, I taste the vor of my own blood, I displeasingly said, "He dared hit me....."


    "Kill her first, then talk! We need to avenge third brother!" The giant bird devil maliciously attacked me, and then bull devil rushed over to help me block his hooks with the iron bar.


    Luo Sha and Yin Zi with sword in hand, went to attack the lone rhino.


    The giant elephant devil hesitated, but eventually stomped into the earth, it shook violently and quickly around him. He pulled out his golden hammer from his waist and viciously hit me, I hurriedly evaded, and I make an attempt to use my ws while airborne. I sent out four de-like air streams.


    The air streams were all over the ce, over a hundred neatly ced trees were toppled over, and boulders were cleanly split in two, as well as a whole section of the mountain was shed away.


    "What a heaven shattering w!" The giant elephant barely evaded, the two feathers on his head cut off, he angrily lifts his golden hammer and repeatedly strikes at the ground.


    The earth trembled and shook, at the base of the mountain, a crack in the earth appeared, and it slowly expanded with each tremor and shake. Everybody''s steps were unsteady, and our agility was severely affected.


    Rhino devil seeing this opportunity, steps back to avoid the offensive, while the giant bird devil took to the skies, unaffected by the earthquake.


    I nimbly tread on the falling rocks, jumping higher and higher, reaching the bird devil, I jumped onto his back and viciously took a bite into his wings.


    The giant bird devil feels the pain and loudly screams, "You, get the hell off of me!"


    "Meow woo~ Meow woo~ You dare hit me you stinky bird~" I cried, refusing to let go, but, the more I bite the more tightly I mp down, and eventually my mouth is full of blood.


    "I''ll die with you!" The giant bird devil furiously hits himself in the back with his hook, the strength of seemingly prates through.


    "Second brother!! Don''t!!" The giant elephant devil and the rhino devil shouted in unison.


    "Righteous Sister (Boss)!! Be careful!!" Bull devil and Yin Zi simultaneously shouted.


    During the most critical moment, my body shed a light, and I quickly thought of methods that would bring me back to the body of a cat, my petite body to avoid death.


    Fortunately, I went back to being a cat, however, the giant bird devil still has not fallen. A sudden strong gust of wind kept us in the air, along with the suspended trees, dust and rocks, and then with a squall, me and the giant bird devil were blown into the distance.


    "Meow woo~" I cried as I was blown away from the giant bird devil, I looked down and saw Luo Sha with a big fan exining to the pitiful Bull Devil, "I thought she was going to die.....Sorry....."


    The wind was nauseating causing my eyes to slowly dim, and suddenly fainting.


    When I woke, it was dusk. I surrounded by wilderness, all the bones in my body ached, even walking seemed to be a pain.


    I struggled to walk around aimlessly, took a break, and then continued to walk a few steps, stopping again.....


    I don''t know where I was going.....but I know I want to go home.....


    In the past, I did note home after ying outside at night, owner would be very anxious and look for me with shlights. No matter where I was hiding, pipes, bushes, trees, or staircases, owner would be able to find me. He would then gently hold me back home and open a delicious can of food.


    But.....this time, owner did not find me.


    Does owner not want Hua Miao Miao anymore? Like Mimi''s owner that has let her be a stray cat, and let others bully her, will I be discarded?


    I do not want to think about it anymore, and I didn''t think about it anymore, just looking at the distant sunset, red, like a very very big egg yolk, emitting a seductive charm, causing my stomach to make a growling sound.


    Lying on the ground, I look at the ants moving food, I feel dizzy from hunger, without anymore strength, I just want to sleep, and forget about the pain and sadness.


    Suddenly, my ears pick the slight sound of footsteps, I am familiar with this sound and rhythm,ing from the west, about 20 miles away.


    I quickly raise my head and pull out my ws to make a dash, when I stopped, a shadow of a person was in my view...


    I do not know how to describe his appearance, because there are no words I can use, but out of millions of individuals, I will always be able to find him out of all those people, as if the others did not exist.


    In my entire life, I''ve not seen a single person better looking than him, or anybody more attractive than him, not in the past, not now, not ever.


    Because he is my owner...


    I quickly rushed over, in two three steps I jumped into his arms, I rubbed my head to owner''s chest, crying "meow, meow" non stop, never wanting to separate with him again.


    However.....owner brutally grabbed the fur on my neck and pulled me away from him, hanging me in mid-air.


    "Meow woo?" I asked, confused, but I dare not speak, afraid that owner might not want me anymore.


    Owner stared at me, opening his mouth slowly, "Where did this cat demone from?"


    I didn''t pay any attention to his question, only looking at his eyes in a daze. In the past, the me that could not distinguish colours would never imagine that owner''s eyes would be so beautiful, green like the grass on the ground, so dazzling, so attractive, even more than the Yin Zi''s emerald waist band, let me indulge till the end.


    "Tell me!" Owner asked again.


    I stared at him nkly, surprised to find his shiny ck jewel-like hair grew longer, simply and casually tied at the back, and his white wool cape waving in the wind. shing silver chain mail wrapped around a slender figure, and waist girded with sword exuding a bloody scent and a murderous aura.


    But no matter what, he is still my most favorite owner.


    "Fine, since you are just a little demon, today I will forgive you."


    I do not know why, but today, owner seems very ferocious and distant...he actually grabbed me and shook me, like he wants to throw me out, so I firmly bite down on his hands, my fangs piercing his skin and drawing a little blood.


    His blood was cold, a bone piercing cold and iciness, then I began choking from the burning hot sensation. My internal organs start to ache, and I lied down on the ground and curled up from the pain. But still, I refused to leave owner''s line of sight.


    "Stupid cat, who doesn''t know that the blood of the Bi Qingshen Jun is poisonous." Owner dropped me, his tone indifferent, and troubled eyes shed, seemed to be thinking of something.


    Cats have naturally high levels of tolerance, but this time, I really can''t stand the pain any longer. Owner turned, wanting to leave.


    He wants to leave me behind.....


    Trying hard to stand up, my limbs trembled, I slowly crawled towards his feet, I desperately cried, and desperately rubbed his feet, as well as rolling and acting cute, I just wanted him to stay and take me home.


    He looked at me unmoved.


    My eyes begin to go ck, I spit blood from my throat, a mouthful of rancid taste, and everything in the world bing a ghost. I see three of owner''s face, and I whined, unwilling to fall.


    Prior to losing consciousness, I heard owner give out a long sigh, "...."


    I think he is probably going to bring me back home.....


    But when I woke up, the sky was half dark, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, but in front of me, the only thing missing was the presence of owner.


    Maybe he left to do something, I think optimistically, sitting there obediently waiting for him toe back.


    But I waited from the early morning dew till the shining stars at night, and from night until dawn, and from dawn until nightfall...


    I waited for three full cycles, until Yin Zi and bull devil finally found me, but owner still has note back.


    I finally understand that I have been abandoned.....


    Owner does not want me anymore.....


    Owner does not want Hua Miao Miao.....


    Yin Zi drags me and says to go home, but I stood there for a long time refusing to leave.


    My heart hurts, it really hurts, it hurts even more than my stomach before...


    I want to cry, but I did not.


    Because cats are born without tears.....

 8 300 Years 1

    I have no home.


    A cat without a home is a stray cat.


    Yin Zi says that I could stay on Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, here, where all the monster and animals would honor me as their king.


    I don''t know what a king is, but I had nowhere else to go, so I stayed.


    [The first 100 years]


    Cats naturally have really bad memories, so I decided to forget owner, and cast away all the unpleasant memories, and everyday, I would y around in the mountains. Riding the tiger, beating stupid


    ck bear, making fun of birds, and catching and hunting mice.....


    From time to time, monsters and devils woulde to challenge me or ask to marry me them, I obediently agree to their request, and then sent them flying or beaten frequently. Yin Zi says I''m bing more and more bloodthirsty, increasingly more brutal, and quickly reaching the standards for a wildcat...


    What''s wrong with being a wild cat? I shook my head dismissively, trying to continue digging with my ws, so that the now dead weasel devil that challenged me will be buried and not stink.


    After Yin Zi sees me clean up the battleground, he jumps down from very high, and cheerfully says, "Profit, profit, this weasel is our next door neighbor Yanshan Mountain''s boss, now that he''s dead, his collection of treasures will be owned by us! My lovely gems ah~"


    "Meow woo~" I went around in circles seeing Yin Zi happy, I could not help but follow, "Yay profit, profit, my lovely fish ah~"


    Yin Zi suddenly froze, his joyful face copsed, "Boss, the treasure is not fish....."


    "Is it roast chicken then?"


    "No....."


    "Then I will sleep." Hearing that there was nothing to eat, I immediately lost interest in Yanshan Mountain and went back to the cave to get some sleep.


    "You can''t!" Yin Zi rushed in front of me and stopped in my way, "Boss.....there are many little monsters and devils, if you don''t go, I won''t be able to handle all of them....."


    "Don''t wanna go." I willfully raise my head, my cat ears sticking straight up, to show that I had no interest, then secretly watched him.


    After having spent a period of time together, Yin Zi naturally understood what I meant, he gritted his teeth and extended three fingers and said, "I''ll give you three braised sea bass!"


    I looked up at the sky and yawned, not saying anything.


    "Five!" Yin Zi added.


    I look at the grass, counting ants, I still did not speak.


    "Ten.....I won''t add anymore! I''m not good at fishing!" Yin Zi said anxiously, appearing with an unfavorable expression.


    "I want to eat it tonight," I nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s go."


    Yin Zi transforms into a crow, and spreads open his wings, "Come on, but you are not allowed to bite me again."


    I happily jump up and rub my head on the soft feathers of his neck, thinking about the hearty victory today. Although the person who makes me meals everyday is Yin Zi, one can only find sea bass very far away, I have traveled thousands of miles to date, but I have not memorize the way to the sea bass and have wasted a lot of time. I have to rely on Yin Zi every time, but thatzy guy won''t make it for me to eat, so I have to resort to these methods to get him to give me fish. In total, by the use of force, I have managed to obtain 12 fish, but this time, I get a whopping 10 fish. I shall ask flower demon to make me dried fish this time and save it.


    Counting the number fish on one hand, and wiping my drool with the other, we have finally arrived at Yanshan.


    My 3 punches and 5 ws gets rid of the little demons in our way, Yin Zi rushed towards the weasel devil''sir, looking at the pile of shiny gems with eyes like stars. Touching this and that, and looking at this and that, and finally grabbing arge white bag, filling it with gold, silver, jewelry, vases and etc. Yin Zi throws me the bag that was now the size of a person, and we ce it on his back.


    I was outraged, "I am a cat, not a draft horse!"


    "Fine, fine, fine, next I will bring horse demon Rome to help me carry."


    I disregarded what he said and simply took a bite out of his wings.....


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!" Yin Zi''s pitiful scream pierces through the heavens.


    [The second 100 years]


    Less and less monsters came to fight with me, and even less came to propose.


    The days became more and more boring, so I went and bullied all the mountain animals, causing them to run away when they see me.


    Yin Zi seriously condemned me, he says this is not good, if you scare away all the animals, who will work for you? Who will smooth your hair? Who will catch fish for you to eat?


    He said many many truths, but I did not understand, he finally got mad and scolded, "If you continue to do this, I will not give you any fish!"


    I understood this sentence, with gloomy hanging ears, I swore not to bully the mountain animals, so I decided to go bully the ones outside of the mountain.


    The following days were spent learning the culture, something beginning of a cat, this good.....behind is...uhh.....I don''t remember the words thate next.....


    He taught me about how the sound of one''s voice can have a very hypnotic effect, that any demon or animal, as long as they listen to you for half a stick of incense time, they will fall asleep immediately. In the near future, when I have troubles sleeping, I would frequentlye and ask him to hypnotize me, but seeing me so frequently, he often hides in his own secret room admiring and appreciating his piles of gems.


    So I started to think that gems are really fun, and when I expressed interest in it and wanted to see his pile, Yin Zi refused to let into his secret room, but, that does not mean I can not sneak into it...


    The lock on the door was easily broken, the room was filled with gold, silver, and precious stones of varying colours very pretty to look at, but they were not fun at all.


    I take a few gems the size of a longyan*, and beat these marbles to the ground for a long time, but I don''t how and where the fun is in these marble, what does Yin Zi even like about these marbles.....


    *[TN]: Longyan is a grape sized fruit.


    Perhaps it tastes good?


    A weird idea came to mind, I immediately ced the most beautiful red gem into my mouth, licked it, and without hesitation, I bit into it.


    The gem broke into pieces, the red shards scattered onto the ground and Yin Zi entered with his eyes wide.


    His pupils erged, staring nkly at the scene, unable to speak for a long time, I feel as if I had done something terrible, and quickly, I sneaked out of the door, before he got mad.


    Right when I exited through the door, I heard him roar, "Hua Miao Miao!! You stupid cat!! That was my only ice crystal ruby, ahhhhh!!"


    His earth-shattering roar caused the hairs on my back to all stand up, I wandered for three days, not daring to return.


    Loitering outside for so long made me hungry, so hungry that I can''t stand anymore, so I quietly slipped back in, but Yin Zi''s fire still hasn''t been cooled yet.


    He refused to cook, refused to work, refused to speak to me, everyday just sadly staring at the ruby shards, silently weeping. His pale little face looks like a daughter-inw bullied everyday by the evil mother-inw at home...


    It made me feel a little guilty.....


    Although I''m guilty, I did not apologize, because my pride as a cat does not allow me to apologize to a bird!


    But.....Yin Zi looks really sad.....


    After thinking it over, I look for whatever I can I find to eat, and then carrying a few pieces of dried fish, I left Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain and began wandering.


    I do not know how much time has passed, I climbed the sky-high Mount Everest, and then into the Turpan Depression, and traveled many miles through the Antarctic ice sheets, defeating countless demons as well as humans that wanted to bully me, and finally arriving at a crystal clear stream, to find a pebble.


    The smooth and delicate pebble, contained shallow indents, and several colours like a lovely Calico cat, so incredibly beautiful, this is certainly the most beautiful stone!


    I excitedly rushed back to Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, after getting lost countless times, I painstakingly return and go to Yin Zi, and proudly show him the pebble, with a curled tail I said, "I picked it up by the roadside, it''s pretty right?"


    Yin Zi wasn''t as joyful as I imagined him to be, he held the pebble and said, "Stupid cat, you didn''te back for six months, over half of our territory has been taken!!!"


    "Then we can beat them and take it back," I casually said, "It''s easy."


    "That''s not what I meant....." Yin Zi''s tears started to fall.


    I was scared, so I quickly use my clothes to wipe his tears, but more and more tears fell that I couldn''t wipe anymore, so I leaned over and licked away the tears on his cheek.


    However, I did not expect Yin Zi to grab my ear, and loudly scolded me, "Stupid cat! How many times have I told you! You need to quickly change these bad habits! Your licking will cause a lot of unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    "Ow, it hurts!" I kept calling, and hurriedly pushed him away, his sluggish body flies towards arge nearby tree.


    I discontently twitched my aching ear, giving him an angry look.


    Yin Zi bowed his head and gently said,


    "Thanks."


    I looked at him with surprise and finally understood a principal.


    This crow likes getting beaten.....

 9 300 Years 2

    [The third 100 years]


    My life has be very boring, regardless of whether I''m fighting or bullying animals, I''m sick of it. I''ve bezy like a human.


    Everyday I brush tidy my bodily fur, then run up the peak of Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, and bask in the sun, and then take a nice nap, or stare at the clouds and sit all day.


    The memory fragments in my head, the instinct I normally use when I''m fighting, I take note of it in my head, but the rest of the, I don''t remember.


    I felt lost in the process, seems that I have forgotten something important, and my heart felt like it was empty and hollowed out, like it''s unable to be mended, what is it that I don''t remember?


    Chicken? Roast chicken? Yarn? Foxtail? Or is it a beautiful green emerald?


    I couldn''t help but ask the smart Yin Zi, polishing his precious gems, he disdainfully told me, "Your head forgetting something? Aside from eating and fighting, I have not seen you remember anything else, big things or small, you forget things as fast as you turn your head. There''s some things I don''t want to say.....you are the disgrace to monsters and devils."


    His annoying chatter made me very unhappy, so I swiped my w at him, remembering he likes being beaten, I went up to the mountain to procrastinate.


    As time went by, Bull Devil g¨¥g¨¥ hase many times to see me, to persuade me not to waste time. I don''t understand what he meant so I asked, "If you don''t sleep everyday and procrastinate, will time not be wasted?"


    He earnestly nodded.


    "Then.....I''ll only bask in the sun."


    Bull devil''s face suddenly became helpless, he said, "Foolish cat does not get it."


    I roll my eyes, my heart thinking, nonsense, the cat and the fish is a fit made in heaven.


    Later, he says he knows a powerful monster called Monkey King, and a sworn brother of his as well, and asked if I would like to meet him and have a meal?


    I can not imagine how the monkey is so powerful, so I epted the invitation and went to Huoyan Mountain, however, I did not think the monkey would be in the East Sea, what a waste of my time. Frustrated, I ate Luo Sha sis-inws big and yummy fish and went home with Yin Zi.


    Unexpectedly, that monkey waster summoned by the gods of heaven for his service, following this, the oh so powerful Bi Qingshen Jun was sent to eliminate evil monsters.


    All of a sudden, the Demonic Realm was turned upside down, the name Bi Qingshen Jun became a nightmare for all monsters and devils.


    I felt that this name was somewhat familiar, so I run to Yin Zi and ask him, but he was busy burying his gold and silver, as well as packing his precious stones and jewelry into arge bag. He simply did not have the time to talk to me.


    I stood there watching him confused and curiously asked, "Why are you burying your stuff?"


    Yin Zi turn around and seriously said, "We should be prepared in case Bi Qingshen Junes to kill us, when we flee, we only need to bring the bag."


    "Why should we flee?" I questioned.


    "Because he is very powerful!" Yin Zi said as he looked for a basket to put the jade in.


    I asked again, "More powerful than Hua Miao Miao?"


    "Yes!" Yin Zi firmly replied.


    So I quickly went to grab all my dried fish and chicken, and ced it in Yin Zi''s bag.


    I feel uneasy as Bi Qingshen Jun has note yet, Yin Zi''s baggage growsrger andrger while mine gets smaller and smaller.


    However, the routine everyday to go up the mountain, watch clouds, and bask in the sun has not changed.


    When I was slept, I had a lot dreams, the dreams would always have a cloud, a man with a cape, with an extraordinary spirit, wearing a sword at the waist, so majestic, and in his arms, he gently held some dried fish and said to me, "Hua Miao Miao, let''s go home, I''ll make you fish to eat."


    I once told this wonderful dream to Yin Zi, but Yin Zi rolled on the groundughing, so I don''t say it anymore.....


    The beautiful weather of autumn is good for sleeping, I stretched and yawned loudly, and licked my fur, wanting to continue sleeping, but I did not expect to see a glow on the horizon.


    Just like my dream.


    A man treading on the clouds, wrapped in a daybreak afterglowing towards me, was very tall, with a white cape and silver chain mail died red by the sun, his ck hair casually tied to the back, was flying in the air. Thebination of his features were wless, there was no need to add or take away any features, especially that pair of eyes greener than even the most tender leaves, and more prating than an emerald, where have I seen them.....it made my heartbeat very quickly.


    "Meow woo~" I gently greeted him.


    He hears my call andes towards me, looked at me and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Having no more fear of human interactions, I boldly walked over and affectionately rubbed his boots, and looked at him wide-eyed, expecting him to take out some dried fish.


    "You again, you little cat demon. Are you not afraid of dying?" The man sighed and then leaned over, and stretched a finger to gently touch my head, seeing no resistance, he started to rub his hand up and down.


    His hand was very cold, his movement was also very stiff, but I benefited from it, fully satisfied.


    In the middle of my enjoyment, Yin Zi''s loud voice came through, "Boss! Run! He is Bi Qingshen Jun!!!"


    I have not yet digested these words down, and the man suddenly stood up, face growing grim, he drew from his waist a massive icy de towards Yin Zi and shouted, "Come monster, report to me your name!"


    Murderous aura instantly filled the air, the trees were shaking, this suppressive power felt a bit ufortable.


    Yin Zi sat on the ground scared, shivering, and incoherently says, "I.....I am only a crow of a few hundred years old! I am called Yin Zi, I have not hurt anybody!! I have not stolen! Please have mercy!!"


    The man did not answer him, and pointed the sword at me and asked, "And this cat?"


    "She.....she is called Miao Miao, magical skills even worse! Only a negligible stupid cat!!" Yin Zi appeared under the celestial being, trembling, and continued, "We are from Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain where there is very little human contact, we have not done any ouwed behaviours, and we don''t kill! If you do not believe me, you can ask the nearby vigers, please have mercy!! Have mercy!!"


    I do not understand why Yin Zi lied, I hurriedly rebutted, "Nonsense! I am very powerful! Last month I killed a rat demon! Also.....also....."


    Yin Zi pale and scared, gestured to me desperately to shut up.


    "I have even killed a man!" I did not pay attention to his gestures and proudly continued to show off in front of the man.


    The man''s expression indifferent, his mouth curved up into a smile, "You killed a man?"


    "Mhmmm, that guy was a jerk and imed to be the king here, after killing people, he did not bury them and threw them in my yard, I almost died from the rotting smell," I thought back to the painful and depressing memory, "Yin Zi told him to bury it, but he wouldn''t, and wanted Yin Zi to do it, so I killed him."


    "She''s not saying she did it, she''s saying she wants to...whatever, you won''t understand." Yin Zi quietly and pitifully looked up, "Sir Bi Qingshen Jun.....that time the one killed was an unscrupulous robber and it was also ast resort.....please just spare us two little monsters."


    This time I finally understood the name, it was the powerful god that Yin Zi talked about, I could not help but stare at him, speechless for a long time.


    There was silence in the air for a long time, which gradually reduced the killing intent.


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly let out a very slight smile, and quickly returned to his solemn look, he grabbed me by my neck, and said to Yin Zi, "This neighborhood does not have an evil wind, so this time I will let you go, in the future be careful."


    Yin Zi was forgiven and pardoned, so he rxes, but he exhaled a long breath, as I was still clutched, he quickly asked, "That.....what about that cat demon?"


    "This cat drank my blood, it has celestial energy, she is naturally thoughtful and honest upright, I will bring her back to the heavens and take her in as a disciple, getting rid of her bad habits, and teaching her to do good deeds."


    Yin Zi hearing these few words, his face was at the point of copsing, and after hearing all of it his whole face twitched.


    Damn, does he think I''m dishonest then.....


    Before I had a chance toin, Bi Qingshen Jun decided to embark on the cloud and go carrying me, Yin Zi came forward and shouted, "Celestial being.....she.....she is really stupid, I''m afraid she''ll degrade you if you teach her!"


    "Might as well."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice fell, and the clouds immediately flew to the sky very quickly, me still in his hands, being blown ufortably by the wind.


    Yin Zi tried to catch up with the cloud, but in an instant we were very far away.....


    I watched him getting smaller and smaller, in my head there was an ufortable feeling.


    "Meow woo~"

 10 Kill The Cat Killer

    Is this the behavior of a robber? Why not kidnap the crow as well? Not fair!


    I looked at Bi Qingshen Jun grabbing my neck, feeling a trace of discontent in my heart.


    So much for a favorable impression of him, I did not think he would be so stingy, not even giving me a single fish! This is simply too much!


    The more I thought about it the more angry I got, so I decided to retaliate, but no matter how much I struggled, my paws were unable to reach my neck. As I prepare to transform into my human form, the whistling of the wind in my ears suddenly stops, I turned around and saw that we were in the middle of an endless ocean of clouds. In the distance I caught a glimpse of a pce-like tower, and heard the beautiful sound of heavenly music drifting through the air.


    Bi Qingshen Jun puts me down, I slowly and carefully lift my paws and take a few steps, I didn''t fall, I only felt the soft and fluffy clouds billowing under my feet, like a huge and warm nket. I couldn''t help but roll, this made me forget my dissatisfaction.


    Jubntly, I rolled a few times, suddenly remembering the crow has not arrived yet, so I go to the edge of the cloud and called out his name, "Yin Zi!! Yin Zi!!"


    Yin Zi didn''t answer me.


    Why doesn''t hee?


    I tried hard to think, Bi Qingshen Jun bent over to tell me, "This is the Ninth Sky Cloud Heaven, he can not fly so high, even only an eagle or an albatross demon can barely make it up here."


    "No! Crows fly really high!" I happily unt Yin Zi''s abilities, "And he flies really fast too! He used to bring me to y around."


    Bi Qingshen Jun shook his head, he did not continue this topic, he grabbed my neck again and lifted me up, "You will firste with me back to Xuan Qing Pce, to get you cleaned up."


    "But.....Yin Zi has note yet....." I look at him pitifully, in these 300 years, I was rarely separated from Yin Zi, I''m not familiar with this, and this feels ufortable.


    "We''ll talk about thister." Bi Qingshen Jun stretched out his hands and then chanted a verse, immediately in the distance, arge golden kirin beast went towards him and knelt down.


    I have never seen such a beast before, so I curiously touch the kirin''s horn, Bi Qingshen Jun instantly grabs a hold of me and mounts the beast, the kirin immediately flies away.


    In his arms, I feel his very low body temperature against me, it exuded a slight fragrance, not like the scent of flowers and not like the scent of grass, seeping into my nose, was an indescribable good scent, so peaceful andforting.


    Maybe Yin Zi was just lost, he will probablyeter, perhaps I can stay at this interesting ce for a few days and y around before I go back, nothing to worry about. I rub Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms a few time prior to falling asleep from satisfaction.


    As natural predators, cats are very sensitive animals, so when the kirin stopped moving, I woke up.


    Opening my eyes, I saw that the ground was no longer made of clouds, but a brick-paved road, in front of me was arge yard, a tall fence in which you can not see the edge, and only when you enter can you see a green garden. The vermilion main entrance was mighty and dignified, embedded with a golden door knocker, automatically opens, and the sound of a boy''s crisp call came through, "Master Shen Jun, wee back."


    After the voice fades, two rows of people dressed up the same were present, like the page boy, a flood of maidservants gushed out like a tide, standing on both sides, bending and bowing, not daring to look up.


    Bi Qingshen Jun held me and climbed off the mount, an old maid servant rushes forward to take off his cloak, and when he entered through the door, another clever page boy takes the kirin away.


    All is quiet in the air, everyone around seems to be a y doll, scared to even breath, but there seems to be many pairs of eyes staring at me in Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms, it seems so incredible.


    I can not stand this boredom any longer, so I broke the silence and cried out, "Meow~"


    The sound of the cat caused the people who were previously scared, to look at me, their eyes very very big, like they''re about to fall out.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gently lets out a sigh, immediately, everyone looks down again, he coldly speaks, "Return, Xiaoline to my study."


    "Yes." A youth a wearing green robes in the front row said, he has beautiful long ck hair like Yin Zi, and beautiful and gentle eyes, but his face is calm and steady, as if the sky is copsing and he does not cares, making me dislike him.


    "Ouch!" A voice said in front of the disdaining eyes of the young and old present, an object suddenly made a sound and came rolling, I look up and see a purple haired girl with purple eyes, she.....she rolled down the stairs, stopping at our feet. She ignores the minor wounds and abrasions on her skin, gets up, and leans down while stammering, "Master.....Master Shen Jun.....Wawa was cleaning the study.....so I waste.....forgive me..."


    Bi Qingshen Jun frowned, he didn''t speak, just swiftly walked by her and walked up the stairs. I lie on his shoulder watching the wounded girl, afraid to even make the slightest movement, just like the tiger I bullied, very pitiful, but being pitiful doesn''t stop me from wanting to bully her.....


    "Return." Bi Qingshen Jun took a few steps, and then issued themand, the people next to the girl assisted her, I look at her pitiful back, and in my heart I felt some sympathy.


    But I soon discover that I was wrong, the person that deserves sympathy the most isn''t her! But me!


    I originally thought Bi Qingshen Jun brought me here to y, to eat and to drink well, but I did not think that once we entered the house, he would throw me onto the table. With a serious gaze, every now and then, he would pet my fur and touch my head, he examines me and tells Xiaolin, "This is my disciple."


    Xiaolin''s eyes were stunned, but quickly returned to being calm, he did not ask why, only ndly said, "Congrattions Shen Jun for receiving your first disciple."


    I sat on the table looking left and right puzzled and asked, "What is a disciple?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s mouth twitched, he ignored me, and continued to say to Xiaolin, "This demon has drank my blood and was saved by me, and received my spiritual powers, lest evil. I didn''t want to leave her in the mortal realm, so I brought her back."


    "Shen Jun is indeedpassionate." Xiaolin praised.


    "Who else in the heavenly realm has taken a demon as their disciple?" Bi Qingshen inquired.


    After thinking about it, Xiaolin replied, "In the heavenly realm, there have been many that have taken demons as their mounts, as for disciples, only the jade rabbit of Chang''e or Engshen Jun''s Xiao Tian Quanes close."


    "Then I will write a letter, you will help me deliver this to Yang Jian*, moreover, ask him how to educate and raise demonic beast." Bi Qingshen Jun helplessly nced at me letting out a big yawn, out of thin air, he conjured a pen and paper and began writing, and sighed, "I''m afraid the character of this demon is slow, cultivation will be a long road....."


    *[TN]: Engshen Jun = Yang Jian


    Xiaolin went right away, I did not understand and was dispirited, so I jumped up and followed. I jumped on a nearby chair and yed roll, I then jumped onto a table to taste the pastries, but it wasn''t tasty, I turn around and run outside of the house.


    In an instant, Bi Qingshen Jun appeared in front of me, he looked at my fur and seriously said, "You take a bath first."


    After saying that, he immediately let the maid servant to prepare the bath water.


    I see the white frost in the bathroom, and shivered, I slowly retreated, while he wasn''t looking, I take the opportunity to bolt out of the door.


    Cat''s fur and water are natural enemies, when I turn into a human, I can hold my ears and tail to take a dip in a hot spring, but when I''m as a cat, I rely on licking to clean my body!!!


    Even if I am not afraid of water.....to want to wash.....


    You mustn''t use ice-cold water ahhhh!!


    Help!! Someone wants to kill a cat!!

 11 Tears At The Tub

    When faced with a cat killer, it is second nature to run away as fast as possible, it would be even better if my four limbs could grow.


    I run for my life, not knowing how far I''ve wandered, I finally stop to catch a breath and touch my face, but suddenly from behind, a dark shadow and a terrifying chill was cast over me.


    Carefully and cautiously, I slowly raise my head, it''s the person that wanted to throw me in ice-cold water, since when did he catch up with me.....grimly looking down at me, I felt terrified.


    "Meow!" I screamed loudly as I swipe my ws towards him, the gust flipping bricks over, I pounce towards him.


    "Too aggressive, and to think I asked the maid servant to bathe you?" Bi Qingshen Jun sighed, he put out his hand to block the flying bricks, rushing over, he grabbed my neck, and leaped away.


    The surrounding scenery turn into shes, I haven''t even had time to resist, and once again we are back at the pool of terrifying ice water.


    "Don''t.....don''t....." I look at him, my body shaking and I attempt to give him the most pitiful look that would touch the hearts of even the most ruthless men.


    Unfortunately, it was useless, his heart is definitely made of diamonds.


    With a "plop", I was dumped into the pool, he rolled up his sleeves, and took a wash cloth and jumped into the water. He picked me up and started brushing my fur, with a frown, he says, "Do not struggle, seriously, or I''ll cut your paws off."


    My short cat legs did not reach the bottom of the tub, the icy cold water was irritating my internal organs, I don''t care anymore, I then immediately turned back into my human form, desperately climbing out.


    Breathing heavily, I sat on the edge of the tub, feeling winter bing spring. Unfortunately the white silk clothing was soaked, attached to the skin, and the skin could be seen from the soaked and translucent clothes. My blue and purple hair messily spread, dripping with water.


    I frantically try to get rid of the water droplets on my head and body, I still feel cold, very very cold, so cold that I could not speak.


    Bi Qingshen Jun held the wash cloth in the air, his grim face copsed, quickly stepped out of the tub, and came up to me to ask, "You.....you''re not that child, right?"


    Monsters that have just be human need to go through a period to adapt to human life.


    But! When did I be a child? My heart was full of anger and rage, but I understood the difference in our strength, I can not act recklessly, so I turned around and shattered the windows, ready to flee.


    "You can''t!" Bi Qingshen Jun said shocked and angry, I don''t know from where, but a whip caught my feet and pulled me back.


    I am not as strong as him, so I protruded my ws and gripped onto the ground, but he is very powerful, I could only make eight long and deep w marks.


    "You bad guy!" I saw no ways to escape, cursed loudly and pounced in his direction, he moved his hand slightly, the whip, as if it''s alive, wraps around my arms and legs, tied solid, and he pulled me towards him.


    "Your magical powers are strong though.....you have poor control, demeanor as well.....I thought it was a talented young demon....." Bi Qingshen Jun uttered.


    I struggled to free myself from the whip, but the more I struggled the more tightly I was bound, almost turning into a zongzi*, so I couldn''t move, and my chest ached.


    *Zongzi is sticky rice wrapped in bamboo, reed or other leafy things.


    "It hurts....." I do not give up trying to get free, I wriggle and crawl like a snake towards the door, I just want to leave this horrible man.


    Bi Qingshen Jun blocks me, his face quickly shes red, but immediately his face goes back to normal, "You absolutely can not go out looking like this, wait for me to get you clothes."


    The maid servant and page boy outside hear the disturbance, and finally could not help but ask, "Shen Jun, are you well?"


    I hear someone outside and hurriedly shout for help, "Help!! Help!!"


    "You are not toe in!" Bi Qingshen Jun covered my mouth, and scolded, "Do not be meddlesome!"


    The people outside have suddenly be silent.


    "Meow woo~" I tried to scream, but he picked me up by my waist and then went to the table and pulled the tablecloth from it, he then wrapped me up like baggage, and without hesitation, he walks to the front door and walks out.....


    The maid servant and page boy outside watched me being carried away, scared and froze on the spot, they cast nces of surprise, confusion, and uncertainty.....I think they must be sympathizing me from being tortured by this evil person.....


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s step''s were like flying, he did not go too far, he went into arge room with simple decor, in the middle was a nket with an engraved sandalwood flower, spread onto arge cotton padded bed, and all the tables and chairs of the same substance as well. The room was surrounded by bookshelves with an array of books, and some ghost scribbling hanging off the wall, not knowing if this was the so-called calligraphy.


    He threw me onto the bed, standing and frowning at me, seemingly overwhelmed.


    I roll around in the bed, it feels prettyfy, but I move to one corner, watching him vigntly.


    Outside the door came a clear voice, "Master Shen Jun, Xiaolin requests an audience."


    Bi Qingshen Jun quietly ordered me, "Can you change back into a cat?"


    When an enemy requests you to do something, you absolutely do not do it! So I shook my to show him my refusal.


    Powerless, he picks up the nket and covers me, and then lets Xiaolin in.


    After entering, he nkly stares at me shivering on the bed, and hesitates a moment before saying, "Shen Jun.....I just came back Engshen''s to report.....this....."


    Bi Qingshen Jun sits down next to a table, he sighs and then says, "I thought she was a minor demon, therefore I personally went and used ice-cold water for her bath."


    He did not exin what happened next, but Xiaolin clearly understood his meaning and consoled him, "The ice-cold water enhances cultivation, Shen Jun''s efforts have been painstakingly wasted, however, at Xuan Qing pce.....the maid servants and page boys are flower fairies, grass fairies or other fairies, we have never had the presence of mammals, so you do not understand that mammals mustn''t catch a cold, it is a very normal thing."


    "Normal my ass! You go and wash then!" I angrily shout.


    "I wash everyday." Bi Qingshen Jun overlooked me and continued, "This is indeed very thoughtless of me, you go and bring Yang Jian''s guide to raising a mammal."


    Xiaolin respectfully takes the book and hands it over.


    Bi Qingshen Jun reads a few pages, and waves a hand to dismiss him, thinks, and then says, "Go and prepare a room for her, this cat has a bad temper and extraordinary skills, so it is best if the room is nearer to me, so it is convenient to observe her, and also, pick a suitable maid servant for her." Xiaolin was about to leave, but he called her back andmanded, "Prepare something for her to eat."


    After speaking, he began to read the book from his hand, reading and nodding while saying, "I see."


    I can not move, I can only look at the beautiful carvings in the ceiling, my head begins to feel somewhat groggy, and my body seems to be getting colder, and my head is full of dancing dried fish.....gradually, I lost consciousness.

 12 Dr Terror

    So cold.....


    Am I going to die?


    Confused and muddled, I open my eyes to find myself back as a cat, in Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms, rapidly riding the kirin, I do not know where we are going.


    "Meow~....." I carefully stuck my head out to the side, Xiaolin was behind us riding on a horse very very far back in the distance.


    "Don''t move your head around so much or you''ll fall." Bi Qingshen Jun ces my head back into his arms, and touches my burning forehead, and used a delicate voice to say, "In the future.....I will not wash you in cold water."


    The wind blown towards my face causes my head to be more ufortable, I did not speak, just thinking of the pain, and of course, I did not n on forgiving him.


    Soon, the wind stops, the kirin stops as well, Bi Qingshen Jun jumps and hastily walks forward on a courtyard. There was arge yard, nted with a variety of flowers I did not recognize, the aroma of the flowers and herbs together causes me to sneeze.


    Traveling along the gravel road, sits a little small hut on the side, there was a little girl dressed in ivory-white trousers dozing off at the door. Her hands waving a fan, until spotting Bi Qingshen Jun, and then instantly jumping up and greeted, "Shen Jun from afar, I''ll go and inform master."


    She did not wait for a reply, they trotted into the room and waited, soon, azy voice came, "Bi Qing ah~, you have note for many years, this time, is it a foot or a hand injury?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun went into the room holding me and bluntly said, "A cold."


    I look to the source of the sound, it was a man dressed in pure white clothes, he doesn''t particrly look beautiful, with no impressive facial feature. His eyes arezy and sluggish, but somehow, it is a rather pleasingbination, hisughter is as clear as the sky, like a never-changing stream and a pleasant heart, where one can not forget.


    The man loudly exaggerated, making a look of surprise, "You can catch a cold? Could it be that the east has gone west? Rare, rare."


    "Mo Lin, don''t speak nonsense," Bi Qingshen Jun gently ces me on the table, "Give her a look, seems like she has the cold."


    "You raise cats?" Mo Lin exaggerated even more, and showed even more surprise, he steps back holding his bellyughing,ughing and saying, "You battle freak, when a stone cause your head to break? You''re killing me!"


    "Don''t piss me off." Bi Qingshen Jun coldly say.


    "Ok, ok, I will not joke with you anymore," Mo Lin approached, grinning at me, "Good kitty, I will treat you."


    Treat me?


    These two words almost scared my heart to a stop, I carefully ask, "This ce.....here, is it the hospital?"


    "Hospital? What strange wording.....well, I guess you can put it that way." Mo Lin picked up my paw and pressed.


    My pupils instantly contract, the darkest, most horrible, and most profound memories slowlye to mind, arousing a stormy sea.


    I forgot the person who was with me there, I also forget the time, I only remembered a strange white house with a pungent scent, the name of it is a hospital.


    Like the man in front of me, with the same white dress and long coat for the men and women, smiling and looking at me, discussing about something.


    After discussing, one of the uncles take out a long, carved, red ss stick, and suddenly inserts it into my butt!! The pain almost causing me to copse!


    I screamed desperately, and struggled desperately, but more and more people watched me, they wouldn''t go until a long long time, I pull it out, the pattern reads 40 degrees.....


    I wanted to run, but they catch me every time, they put me on a cold iron table and take out another ss tube. It was filled with a creamy white liquid, they grabbed my neck and viciously stick it in, until all the liquid goes in.


    The pain did not stop here, next came the bitter white powder, they pulled open my mouth, and poured the powder in, then flushed water down with it, and forced me to swallow it all, I almost choke to death.


    I heard that humans will always remember the sad memories, but forget the joyful ones, I think that the cat is simr, I forget a lot of things, but one thing I can not forget is this hellish experience.


    And right now.....I was in the middle of hell.


    What to do?


    Run!


    I see Mo Lin''s gentle smile, my heart bursts from fear, without hesitation I quickly draw my paws, moving back to find a moment to escape, I pounce and knock down the door. I rush towards Xiaolin and step on head, vaulting quickly after.


    "Come back!" Bi Qingshen Jun shot his whip at me again, this time I am well prepared, I quickly flee to the trees, the power of the whip unimportant, so I climb up the tree.


    With a flick of his wrist, the whip disappeared, now, he is chasing me.


    I see his speed is faster than mine, so I was even more scared, I see that the hut nearby had some slits, I slipped into it and hid in a corner, refusing toe out.


    Bi Qingshen Jun stops right in front of the hut, with amanding tone, he said, "Come out!"


    I will note out even if it kills me, if Ie out, I will be brought to a hospital! I am not a fool!


    "Come out!" He clenched his teeth.


    I shrink my body into the darkness.


    "Don''t be so angry, you''ll scare the cat." Mo Lin also ran over, and then looked at me crouched down with his hands open and said, "Come, I won''t hurt you."


    You''re the most horrible person, I growl a few times, vigntly watching him.


    "Mo Lin, allow me." Bi Qingshen Jun spoke again, his voice seemed unhappy.


    "Fine." Mo Lin happily agreed.


    I did not expect Bi Qingshen Jun to ask him next, "This hut, what do you use it for?"


    "This is a storage hut." Mo Lin did not answer the question.


    "Good, good," Bi Qingshen Jun smirks, "I will repay youter."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Lin''s voice has not fallen, and Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly lifts his palms, like an avnche, the hut above my head is ttened, and the whole house is overturned, crashing to the ground like ruins. Just then the darkness was surrounding me, but suddenly I was stabbed by the sunlight, blinding my eyes.


    Presently Bi Qingshen Jun presses forward steadily, I stand up ready to dodge, but I scream, my ears were grabbed, and I heard the sounds of a threat, "Do not test my patience."


    "Meow woo~!!!" I called out miserably, eyes closed to face my terrible fate.


    "My hut!!" Mo Lin screams even more miserably than me, "This is the storage room for my medicinal herbs ahhh!!"


    BiQingshen Jun uses his other hand to drag the grieving man back to the pharmacy.

 13 Emergency Food

    "Don''t want doctor.....I beg you....." I hugged Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms tightly, refusing to let go, "Doctors are all rotten eggs."


    Mo Lin takes out a few needles out from the package, and sees me flustered, he curiously asks, "Why?"


    "The ones that wear white clothes are bad people, they will use a stick and insert up Miao Miao''s butt! It hurts!" I loudly shout to them the truth.


    The needles in Mo Lin''s hands fall to the ground, his mouth wide open, so wide that you could stuff a duck in it, and after a long time, he stammers out, "Inser.....inserted in your butt? How is it possible? How can they be such.....such beasts....."


    Bi Qingshen Jun face twitches and he angrily says, "Who was it that did these dirty and shameless things?"


    "Bad guys.....they stick a needle in my neck, " I pitifully said, "I don''t want to see a doctor, I want to go back."


    "The bad guys'' name?" Bi Qingshen Jun asks again.


    After thinking for a while I nod my head, "I don''t remember."


    The two men in front of me fall onto the bstone, Mo Lin turns and gently touches my head, "You must''ve received a lot of pain in the past, rest assured, with Shen Jun by your side, no one will hurt you."


    "He threw me into ice-cold water....." I rebuked.


    Mo Lin gives Bi Qingshen Jun a disapproving look, his faces shes red and then white, but he refused to admit it, only turning to look at the scenery outside.


    I stare at the gentle and kind Mo Lin in front of me, even though he is wearing white, he is not a doctor, he is a good person.


    However, I soon find out that I was wrong.....


    Although he didn''t use a scary ss stick, or stick many dozens of long needles into my body to make me paralyzed, but he takes a bowl of bitter and unpleasant concoction out and makes Bi Qingshen Jun make me eat it.


    The process of drinking the medicine was indescribably bitter and painful, after drinking this, I feel as if I''m dead, of course, Bi Qingshen Jun''s face isn''t any better.


    I swear, if anybody says Mo Lin is a good person, I will have them bitten to death!


    The path toe and go back was not very different, Bi Qingshen Jun did not speak, but as we were approaching the door, he whispers to me, "You look so carefree, but I had no idea you''ve suffered so much pain before....."


    "Yeah." I sorrowfully replied, a part of my heart was hurt by you just then.....


    "Is there anything you want?" He suddenly changes the topic.


    When something is offered to you, why waste it, so I immediately replied without even thinking, "Fish! I want to eat carp fish!"


    "Good." He gently stroke my forehead and tells the Xiaolin behind us, "You go to the East Sea, and ask the dragon king to send us some carp."


    The silently standing Xiaolin immediately left.


    I think again, and suddenly remembered that I should have asked for something else, "Actually I want Yin Zi.....I want to go back....."


    "If you listen well and treat your cold, after you get better, I will take you back to look for him." Bi Qingshen Jun all of a sudden bes very gentle, his voice reaching the depths of my heart, making me feel very touched, I can''t help but trust him this time.


    We return to Xuan Qing Pce, the maid servants in my room haveid the nkets on the bed already. I quickly roll on my bed a few times and discovered, that this bed was not as big as Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed.....not as soft as his.....this discovery made me feel somewhat dissatisfied.


    But when I think about the carp, I temporarily suppress the dissatisfaction in my heart, as well as the horrible concoction that Mo Lin forced me to drink. It seems my body is not as ufortable anymore, just very hungry, so hungry that I can''t sleep.


    I change back into a human and find that my dripping wet clothes have already been changed. Right now, I am wearing a beautifully embroidered cotton dress, aside from the tail unable toe out, then everything else isfortable.


    I go over and look at what is on the table, only peaches, apples and other fruits. There was nothing I could eat, so I pick up an apple and roll it on the ground boredly, while ying with my ears at the same time, I wait for my carp to arrive.


    When the sound of horses came through, I quickly ran out, I was surprised to find Bi Qingshen Jun waiting for me in the hall, I jump and skip to keep up with his pace.


    Unexpectedly, my carp was not in the hall, only a woman in a red dress standing there, she had creamy skin, arched eyebrows, bright eyes, and ck hair which was set into a bun with a pearl hairpin. Apanied with a red shawl that wraps her body, exquisitely showing her sexy and seductive figure, she was a natural stunner.


    Seeing Bi Qingshen Jun, she swiftly bows, showing off her perfect form, and then softly says, "This lowly one greets Sir Bi Qingshen Jun."


    "Did the Dragon King send you?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression was impassive.


    Beside the beauty was a youth hidden by the woman''s elegant demeanor, the youth steps forward to salute, "This lowly one is Wang You, a turtle immortal under the instructions of the Third Dragon Prince to deliver this carp fairy Jin Wen to Shen Jun''s mansion, please ept Shen Jun."


    He looks at Jin Wen, and then sends a nce at Bi Qingshen Jun, then bows in silence.


    "Mmm, also," Bi Qingshen Jun thinks for a moment, turns around and then asks me, "Do you like to eat it boiled or fried?"


    "Cook what?" I did not understand what he meant.


    "How do you want the carp cooked? I will get the chef to prepare."Bi Qingshen Jun pats my head and asked again.


    I promptly replied, "I want to eat it fried!"


    "Come! Prepare a pan of oil!" Bi Qingshen Jun ordered the servants, and then added, "A bigger one."


    Jin Wen sits on the ground, scared by our conversation, and was unable to get up, crying like a river and calling out for mercy non stop.


    "This.....this....." Wang You''s face turned ck and said, "I do not know how Jin Wen has offended Shen Jun, I hope Shen Jun understands."


    "She has not offended me," Bi Qingshen Junzily replied, "I was originally going to eat it, all carp are the same."


    "This.....then this carp girl is not what Shen Jun wants?" Wang You''s face turned pale.


    "I''m talking about carp." Bi Qingshen Jun sighed.


    "Doesn''t Shen Jun not eat meat dishes?" Wang You questioned.


    Bi Qingshen Jun says, "Disciple wants to eat fish."


    "Your disciple is....." Wang You waspletely lost.


    I quickly jump out and point at my own nose, and said, "The carp is mine, not the disciple''s."


    "You are my disciple." Bi Qingshen Jun shakes his head.


    "I am Hua Miao Miao!"


    I argued with him about my name, and Jin Wen continues to cry and kowtow, losing her manners, just asking Shen Jun for mercy.


    Wang You with a bitter face, turns toward us and says, "If Shen Jun''s disciple wants to eat carp, why sacrifice Miss Jin Wen, let this lowly one go back to the dragon pce and select ten fat carps and deliver it here, in exchange Miss Jin Wen''s life, how does Shen Jun think about it?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun asks me, "Do you want to wait and eat ten carps or do you want to eat one now?"


    I stretch my fingers out to count, but I couldn''t understand it, so I simply said, "I want all of it!"


    Jin Wen hearing this, immediately faints onto the ground, Wang You went to apologize to Bi Qingshen Jun, he asks him to give him one stick of incense time, and immediately ran out.


    He came back with ten fat carps, I happily tell the chefs to roast, steam, boil, and fry it, I was fully satisfied with eating the carp that I eventually forgot about Jin Wen.


    Xiaolin came to implore on what was going to happen to her.


    I smell the fish scent on her, and think about it for a little bit before answering, "We''ll keep it as emergency food for now, when there is no food I will consider."


    Jin Wen immediately took an oath, that as long as she''s alive, there will be no shortage of fish.


    I instantly rushed to her, feeling touched, I pounce on her and gave her a few kisses.

 14 Bed Battle

    "Fish, fish, fish, pan-fried, cooked, deep-fried are all delicious."


    Well, looks like I can make poetry too, I rub my satisfied stomach and feel my head, no burning, and nowhere ufortable, so I climb onto the big bed that Bi Qingshen Jun has for me. I roll around on the bed, but I did not feel satisfied, and it was notfortable enough.


    Outside came a slightly agitated voice, "This lowly one is called Wawa, I was ordered to serve Master Miao Miao."


    It seems to be calling my name? I shake my ears, and quickly I rush towards the door, however, the young girl at the door wasn''t able to dodge in time, I run into her and she falls. She rolls several times, gets up instantly, and knelt trembling, she says, "Wawa was rude.....Master Miao Miao please forgive me....."


    I crouch down to take a closer look at her face, I feel that I have seen her purple hair and purple eyes somewhere before. I think for a long time and then suddenly remembering, it couldn''t be the girl that fell down the stairs, right?


    Thus I graciously held her and asked, "Do you also like to roll?"


    "Ah?" The young girl open her eyes wide and stared at me confused.


    "I really like to roll!" I look at the young girl in front of me and cheerfully makes some rmendations, "In the future, we can roll together, but we have to pick a nice sunny day, we can roll and bask under the warm sun, it''s veryfortable."


    "No, uhh.....good....." The girl shakes her head and then quickly nodding her head again, she tightens her fists and says, "If Master Miao Miao orders me to, then this lowly one will definitely be able to do it!"


    "Are you called Lowly One?" I look at her in confusion, "This name is quite strange."


    "This lowly one is called Wawa....."


    I still don''t understand what this lowly one is, so I ask again.


    She finally replied, "My name is Wawa."


    Really, you should have just said that earlier then I would have understood, I sympathetically watched Wawa and told her, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have education, it is not that big a deal that you can not tell yourself apart, I used to not know too, but with Yin Zi desperately teaching me, I learned a little bit."


    Wawa''s face bes very strange, she stiffly nods, and then goes to clean the ce. She has deft hands and feet, but asionally, she knocks down a fruit or hits a bench.


    I''m rather proud, in the past, it was Yin Zi that taught me everyday, but now, it is finally my turn to teach someone.


    I just do not know why Wawa cleans and sulks at the same time, "Why is my luck so bad.....why do I always draw the shortest stick.....why....."


    At night, Jin Wen brought me special fish dishes to eat, and there''s not even a hint of Bi Qingshen Jun''s shadow anywhere, I think that I might secretly sneak into his room and sleep on his bed.


    Speaking of sleeping, I feel very depressed on my own bed, it is smaller than Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed, it is harder than his bed, it doesn''t smell as nice as his bed, so in short, it is ufortable! I can''t sleep!


    I rolled from the left side to the right, and from the right side to the left, Wawa helped me change into a translucent white chiffon gown, and then shey down at the foot of the bed and slept. Her mouth was drooling, and so I rolled my eyes. A brilliant idea had juste to my mind.


    I will sneak into Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed!


    I immediately jump out of my bed without even considering about changing clothes, so wearing my nightgown, I directly run towards Bi Qingshen Jun''s room.


    Fortunately, his room is not too far, I jump over some fences and hid myself within some trees and flowers to avoid detection from the guards. I haven''t even crossed the yard yet and I spot Jin Wen in some red clothes under the gazebo, I don''t know what I should do.


    I curiously go over there and pat her shoulder, Jin Wen turns around, scared to death to see my face, she scrambles to her knees and said, "Master Miao Miao, the fish has been presented today, if it''s not enough, this lowly one will go catch some more."


    "I''m full today, bring me more tomorrow," I found her expression uncertain, her nces somewhat evasive, I must be over thinking it and so I guess, "Could it be that you want to sleep in Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed as well?"


    Jin Wen''s face turns deathly white, she looks at me shaking, and says, "As well? Could it be you....."


    "I''m going to sleep in his bed." I said quickly.


    Jin Wen''s face was blue, "Aren''t you his disciple? How can....."


    "Why not?" I asked, puzzled, but I saw her pitiful face, and with a big heart, I generously say, "Ok, ok, I''ll give you one side of the bed, we can sleep together then."


    Jin Wen''s face turned ck, she looks from my face to my dress, and then looks at her own clothes, she looks at my chest, and then looks back to her chest, suddenly tears ran down.


    My sensitive ears hear her say while running the opposite direction, "I''ve lost....."


    I really do not know what that emergency food is thinking, I shrugged, and continued with my n to climb into his bed.


    Carefully, I step closer to his room, inside was dark, all the lights were off, and by the sound of his steady breathing, he seems to have fallen asleep.


    The darkness can not stop a cat''s vision, I looked up at therge bed for a long time and finally decided that I would start from the foot of the bed.


    I open the nket a little bit, and then I slip into it, I slowly wiggle my way towards the center, nestling beside Bi Qingshen Jun.


    Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to tremble a little, his skin was terribly cold, so I did not cling to his arms, but I tried to give him some of my heat, since he didn''t have much.


    I adjusted and tried several positions, finally finding the mostfortable one, I feel pleased and close my eyes, ready to sleep.


    But I did not expect the nket to be suddenly pulled away, it was chilly, Bi Qingshen Jun grabbed my wrist, gritted his teeth and then said, "What did youe here for?"


    "Meow woo~" I twist my body, trying to break his hold on me and said, "I came to sleep."


    "Go sleep in your own room!! What did youe here for?!" He asked again.


    I pitifully said, "My bed is not asfortable as your bed....."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face turned ugly, he tightly grabs and twists my wrists, "Is that a reason for you to climb into a man''s bed dressed like that?"


    "Hurts, it hurts," I feel my hands bruised, and quickly called out a few times, I finally understood that the clothes were the problem, but I do not know why, so I said, "If I turn into a person and where clothes, isn''t it fine.....or I can also turn back into a cat?"


    After the words fade, I neatly turn back into a cat, Bi Qingshen Jun''s hands empty. I am back to my little cat body, and I rub against his body and continue to arch into the bedding.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s breathing sounded very heavy, he seems extremely angry, but I do not understand why he is so angry, wasn''t it just a dress? Next time I won''t wear this type then, hateful!


    As I closed my eyes and was getting ready to sleep, Bi Qingshen Jun jumps from the bed and roars, "Servants! Move this bed into Miao Miao''s room!!!"


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside, as I stagger to stand up he roars again, "Bring the bed that''s in her room here now!"


    I.....I want to have both beds though.....

 15 Big Disturbance At The Palace

    Other people''s bowl of rice is more delicious, other people''s vegetables are more fragrant, and of course, other people''s beds are naturally morefortable.....


    Bi Qingshen Jun was very generous to give me his bed to sleep, but I suddenly felt that my bed wasn''t bad either, so in the middle of the night, I crawl over there, wanting to sleep together with him.


    This time, I was smarter, I changed into a cat, eliminating the problem with the clothes, but Bi Qingshen Jun furiously grasped me by my neck.....he took me by my neck and threw me outside, as well as sending more guards to be on guard, not wanting to let me in.


    If I can''t use the door, then I''ll use the window! I develop a spirit of resilience, I climb into the window, but this before I''m even near his bed, he discovers me, and throw me out the window.


    The third time, I enter through a hole in the wall, but I was discovered and was thrown out, and into a pool at that, causing Jin Wen from the side tough.


    Being thrown so often, my butt hurts, so I was angry.....


    An angry cat can only do one thing, and that is to cause sabotage everywhere, I decided to use violence to make that bastarde out instead!


    Bi Qingshen Jun woke up early this morning and went out, I do not know when he''sing back.


    I quickly take this opportunity to run to the side of a tree, and sharpen it like crazy, but not even after sharpening it a few times the trees snaps in half, slowly falling down. I ran next to the pond, swish my hand in the water, and pull all the lotus flowers cleanly out, next, I go to the garden, I tear apart all the flowers within the flower beds, and the chairs be my new scratching posts, I even knocked down a few rooms.


    The colour of the clouds changed, all the servants and page boys run away holding their heads as soon as they see me, faster than even a rabbit, the one called Wawa was the only one that stayed, she repeatedly calls with a darkened expression from behind me, "Master Miao Miao, slow down, the vases and chairs are extremely expensive! Shen Jun will be angry when hees back!"


    Xiaolin came over to pat her shoulder and say, "Leave her alone, when Shen Junes home, he will deal with her, just go with the flow for now."


    I don''t care what they say, I just tossed about items until I was tired, I climbed up a tree to bask in the sun so I could see in the distance and nervously watch Bi Qingshen Jun return, and to see if he would be angry.


    When the sun was about to quickly set, he finally came back riding the kirin, I quickly take refuge in the branches and leaves, I carefully look at him, and found that his eyes showed fatigue and annoyance.


    What is he worried about?


    I haven''t even started thinking about this issue, when he enters the residence, seeing the mess on the floor, the fatigue that was in his eyes transforms into anger, his eyes burned more and more violently, like a prairie fire.


    I suddenly feel some fear, I stayed low and shrunk a little bit, I did not want to be found.


    Xiaolin ran up to him, and reported everything that I did to him, Bi Qingshen Jun mercilessly takes a few deep breaths, and asks, "Where is she now?"


    I nervously grab onto the tree trunk, looking at Xiaolin shake his head, I pray that I won''t ever be caught.


    Unfortunately, this was not possible.


    Bi Qingshen Jun just briefly looked around and immediately found my hideout, with a grim face, he says to me, "Get down."


    "No!" I shake my head.


    "Get down!" He orders again.


    "You will hit me!" I shake my head desperately, not willing to move.


    He frowns and says to me, "If you know that I would hit you if you do stuff like that, why do you still do it?"


    "Because.....because....." I think for a long time, and then finally shouts, "Because you won''t let me sleep with you! I am angry!"


    I shouted very loudly, everyone present was plunged into the abyss of silence, and then everyone began to whisper. After a while, people began to quietlyugh covering their mouths, Xiaolin kept coughing to stop theirughter, Bi Qingshen Jun was petrified, and a slight blush was thrown onto his face.


    "Just.....just because of that?" He stammered.


    I nodded very seriously.


    Bi Qingshen Jun swept a murderous nce at the people all around, they instantly shut up and dared not tough, he then flies towards the tree, grabs me, and then puts down.


    "Meow~ Meow~" I struggled and wailed.


    Bi Qingshen Jun tells the people all around in a cold voice, "All of you, return to your duties!"


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and disappeared, only Xiaolin remains, he took a step forward, bent down to tell Bi Qingshen Jun, "Miao Miao is young and simple, she has the mind of a child, so please be lenient on her."


    "You''re pleading for her?" Bi Qingshen Jun looked at him, suddenly making a "hmph" sound, "To do this kind of stupid thing, can not be forgiven easily!"


    "Please think it over Shen Jun." Xiaolin''s face was fearless.


    I felt really grateful for him to plead for me, he is the real good person!!


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not let the matter go even with Xiaolin''s pleas, he just waved at Xiaolin to dismiss him, and then dragged me to the mountain path, there was a cave about 8 feet in length and width, with nothing inside, and very simple.


    "I''ve really been too indulgent with you," He ruthlessly threw me into it, and seriously said, "You will stay in here and reflect on your actions for three days! No food!"


    I am anxious upon hearing these words,pared to not having food, I''d rather take a beating. So I hurriedly sprang to the door, ready to escape, but I did not expect that Bi Qingshen Jun to raise up his hands and chant some random words, the cave was suddenly enveloped by a faint light, making it impossible for people to touch or go near the exit.


    I instant let out a pitiful "meow" to ask for forgiveness, but he was unexpectedly stubborn and hard-headed, he turn around and left.


    How can this be? I held out my fingers and gently touch the blue light, I instantly felt a sharp pain, as if I was struck by lightning through my heart, and as if a zing me burning my entire body, the pain was unbearable.


    "Meow woo~ I want to leave!" I kept shouting, "Let me out!"


    But I shouted from day until night, until my voice was hoarse, until my throat was dry, and no one cared about me.....no one even came to see me, or send me food to eat.


    I am hungry.....


    My stomach growls, I think about how those stray cats can bear such a pain.


    I hesitantly stand up, I fiercely rush at that blue barrier, trying to break through and run out.


    The blue barrier rebounds me, but I won''t give up. My skin hurts, and oozes a slight amount of blood, my body is numb, and I gradually lose consciousness. I can not hold this pain anymore, and was reduced back into a cat again.


    "Meow woo~....." My body eas in even more pain than one being burned, I stare out to the sky and the stars, lying on the ground unable to get up, I hear a hoarse sound of someone calling out, I hope will save me.


    Perhaps, I am about to die.


    The confused and muddled me hear the sound of footsteps, Bi Qingshen Jun came, he looks at me, extremely shocked, he quickly releases the blue barrier, gently picking me up, and says, "You.....how can you be so stupid? To rush at the demonic barrier is the same as giving up your life!"


    "Miao Miao.....doesn''t want to go hungry." My voice was weak.


    "That doesn''t mean you can be so reckless!" His voice was full of worry and panic, "I just wanted to lock you up for a day or two, and let you reflect."


    "I don''t want to be locked in....."


    "You stupid cat!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s roar shook the surrounding.


    "I want to go to Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain....." I said sadly.


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly goes quiet, after a long time, he quietly says, "Even if you go back, it would be useless....."


    Why? I was surprised.

 16 Being Played

    I look perplexed at Bi Qingshen Jun''s face, I do not understand what his words means.


    He did not continue to finish the sentence, he held and quickly steps onto the kirin, looking flowers and brushing against willow branches, we arrive at the residence of that terrible doctor.


    Looking at this awful and familiar ce, my fur was scared into sticking up, but my injured and weak body could not resist, Mo Lin walks towards us grinning, and ties me to the top of a table, and squeezes my cheeks left and right.


    "Ohh~ kitty cat, the fur on your legs are very white, and very soft as well, I''ll give you a belly rub, ahh~ your paw pads are also very cute~" Heughs like and idiot while rubbing me all over, "Howe you''re hurt again? Were you bullied? How about you consider dumping Bi Qingshen Jun for me?"


    "Mo Lin! Go treat her! Less wordy!" Bi Qingshen Jun says somewhat angrily, "Do not mess with me or I''ll have your house destroyed."


    "Wah~ Angry~ Angry~, kitty how about you think about it, this uncles chest will always be open for you!" Mo Lin was not even afraid of his threats, still very silly andughing, just like those maniacs that wants to abduct and sell canned cats.


    Tied on the table, I seriously think about the degree of horror between him and Bi Qingshen Jun, and see him take out his bag of needles, I immediately shook my head and rejected his so called "good intentions".


    Beside me, Bi Qingshen Jun seems to have rxed.


    Perhaps this is revenge for refusing, in an instant I have be a hedgehog, after one stick of incense, Mo Lin pulled out a silver needle, and cut away my charred fur, he takes out some white gauze and wraps it around my injuries, like he was wrapping me into a cat mummy. He then makes me a big bow and ces it on my forehead, satisfied, he says, "For three days, just don''t let her move too much, it will be fine."


    Soon after, Bi Qingshen Jun unties the ropes, I regain my freedom and stretch my arms and legs, I was about to lick my wounds, but the bandages were in the way, I call out "meow, meow" out of difort.


    "Don''t let her lick her wounds." Mo Lin stops me from tearing the bandages apart, he thinks for a moment, and then suddenly brings a sheet of thin metal out, he polishes and shapes it. He takes the funnel-shaped headgear and puts it on my head, it wraps around my whole head and looks very funny.


    "I don''t want this!" I began to protest, "Ufortable!"


    "Then are you able to not mess with your wound?" Bi Qingshen Jun had a face that wanted tough, his fingers touch the bandages on my head, and the knocks on the metal headgear, and finally could not help but burst intoughter.


    I immediately felt that my dignity has been greatly humiliated.....


    Hateful! You need to know that cats would rather kill than be humiliated! I stood up and change back into a person, and then using my front paws I add to the Mo Lin on the ground rolling around full ofughter a few extra whiskers.


    But suddenly Bi Qingshen Jun uses a strange magic on my body, my whole body goes soft and I lie down on the ground, no longer able to change back into human form.


    I bitterly look at the two bastards in front of me who yed with the poor and innocent kitty cat, I was angry, Bi Qingshen Jun ignores my anger, and holds me up, hides me in his arm, and giving Mo Lin a quick goodbye, we left.


    Mo Lin stares at our figures as we leave, his eyes filled with tears as he waved, seemingly sad, but I can guarantee that they are definitely tears fromughing too hard!!


    These two are even more hateful things than dogs! I will definitely get revenge! This is my only thought while I am wearing this costume.


    On the way back, all the maid servants and page boys that saw me immediately retreated, several of them had faces flushed red, and a shortness of breath, it was the most painful thing to endure.


    Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t bring me back to my room, but instead went to his room, he ces me on the big soft bed and told me, "In these following three days, don''t jump chaotically, or you''ll open up your wounds."


    I don''t care about that bad guy, I sadly crouch in a corner of the quilt, trying to lick my fur, but my head was separated by the headgear, unable to reach my goal.


    This is torture.


    Bi Qingshen Jun sees this and softens his tone, in a gentle voice he says, "Endure it, three days will go by very quickly."


    "The one enduring isn''t even you." I muttered.


    "I''ve also had to endure." Bi Qingshen Jun hears theint, he takes off his shoes and goes onto the bed, lying on a pillow, he gently pulls me closer to his side and says, "The more it hurts, the more you have to keep on enduring."


    "When? How painful?" I asked with my eyes wide open, a part of me does not believe that a person as powerful as he is could get hurt.


    "Too long ago, I don''t remember." Bi Qingshen Jun says faintly, "At that time, all the bones within my body were crushed, and all the tendons in my body ripped, causing me to be unable to move."


    "Liar! With such heavy injuries, you would''ve died!"


    He slightlyughs, "At the time, someone told me, that there was a legendary Buddha in the West that could cure any pain, so I crawled inch by inch towards the west, but it took me a whopping 500 years to get there, my muscles became extremely strong, and no longer needed the support of my bones and tendons, but I still did not see the buddha."


    I was fascinated by his story, and couldn''t help but ask, "That person that lied to you, did you look for him for payback afterwords?"


    "Later, I learned that, that person was the Buddha, he saw that I had the willpower to stand up for myself, he gave me a breath of his celestial energy, helped me mend my bones, and assisted me into bing a celestial being, bing the guardian god in charge guarding the demon world, which I''ve been doing for several thousand years."


    I still didn''t believe him, so I squeezed his body, but did not expect to find that he really does not have any tendons in existence, I was stunned, and I looked up at his green eyes in the dark, trying to find a trace of falseness inside.


    But there was none, there was no falseness in his eyes, I don''t know why, but it makes my heart gush in pain, I climb onto his chest, and bends down to lick his face, "If Bi Qingshen Jun says it isn''t painful.....Miao Miao also won''t say it is painful....."


    "Miao Miao, your metal headgear is making me ufortable." He knits his eyebrows.


    I did not even lick a few times and he was overwhelmed, I angrily jump on the spot, "Hateful! I won''t sympathize you anymore!!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun bursts outughing, theughter does not dissipate for a long time.


    Huffed and perched onto the side, I held my tail and did not listen to him, but with an arm, he grabs me and hugs me close, not letting go, and then gradually falls asleep.


    I open my eyes wide and watch, I see his long eyshes trembling slightly with each breath, I see.....I also curl up into a ball, leaning towards him and slowly fell asleep.

 17 Disaster At Luoying Mountain

    I did not know how long I slept, I wake up drowsily, to see Bi Qingshen Jun beside me reading a book. I let out a big yawn as I stood up, my muscles were in pain, and I remember that my body is still wrapped like a mummy.


    Bi Qingshen Jun sees me awakened, he puts his book down and sits next to me, he holds me closer and says, "Didn''t you want to sleep in this bed with me? Since I allowed you, you are not allowed to leave!"


    "But....." I was going to rip apart the bandages on my body, but suddenly remembered the promise I made with him


    to endure, so I sat obediently sat by his side, pitifully looking at him, and said, "I want to eat."


    At that moment, Xiaolin timely and respectfullyes in from outside the door, Xiaolin says, "Master Shen Jun, I will prepare for lunch."


    I joyfully jump on the bed, yelling and shouting, "I want to eat I want to eat!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun sighs,es and picks me up, ces me on the desk, and says to the people outside, "Bring the food inside, bring Miao Miao''s as well."


    Before long, maid servants and page boys filled the room, I saw my emergency food Jin Wen there as well, dressed particrly nice. Originally, in the demon world and in the heavenly realm, I didn''t find anybody ugly or pretty, but her beauty was eye-catching and with a faint scent of fish, I think she looks absolutely delicious.


    Jin Wen walks in front of us, puts down the tray, and says to me, "This is a rare pearl fish from the North Sea, Shen Jun and Master Miao Miao please have a taste."


    The scent of the fish was more fragrant than any of the other fish I''ve tasted before, a hastily pounce towards it like a hungry wolf. The people around us frowned their eyebrow, secretlyughing, but they dare not make a sound, in fear of the Bi Qingshen Jun beside me.


    Bi Qingshen Jun points to the dish of fruits and vegetables, after taking a few mouthfuls of the ginkgo porridge, he suddenly nods, "Did the chef change today?"


    Jin Wen approaches, and winks her eyes, watching Bi Qingshen Jun as she says, "This lowly one is good at cooking, therefore I helped out in the kitchen and made a few dishes, I do not know if these suit Shen Jun''s taste."


    Bi Qingshen Jun hadn''t even said anything, and I cried, "Today''s fish is especially good! Jin Wen you are awesome!"


    "Your food is all over your mouth, have some manners." Bi Qingshen Jun frowned, he let the maid servant bring a handkerchief to wipe my mouth, and then looked back at Jin Wen, her face was flushed red, he says, "Since you are good at cooking, then you will especially cook for Miao Miao. I myself do not care for what I eat, so do not need to worry about me."


    "Good Good!" I am really starting to like this bright and smart emergency food, so I happily call out, "In the future, Jin Wen will cook me fish everyday."


    Jin Wen''s face became pale, her lips moved to say something, but did not make a sound, eventually, she bitterly retired.


    Bi Qingshen Jun watch her back as she left, he says to Xiaolin, "This woman seems to be plotting and scheming something, in the future, do not let here near this ce, and take notice of any strange actions."


    Xiaolines forward and obeys the order, and then leaves.


    Being full and satisfied, I think back to the issue, I quickly held Bi Qingshen Jun''s sleeves and asked, "Jin Wen can note to my ce, because I need to go back to Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, you promised me that if my head does not hurt then I can go back, right now it doesn''t hurt."


    "This....." Bi Qingshen Jun asked, somewhat troubled, touching my head and said, "Your body is injured, and you have already be my disciple, it''s better if you don''t go back."


    "You don''t keep your promises!" I am somewhat angry and curled my lips.


    "I will give you lots of fish to eat, don''t go back to Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, ok?" Bi Qingshen Jun says after thinking for a moment.


    This deal was tempting, so I hesitated, but when I think of the sad crow''s eyes, I suddenly feel a little worried and nervous, so I hastily shouted, "I want to back, I''ve been gone for too long, Yin Zi will be angry."


    "Yin Zi? That crow?" Bi Qingshen Jun asked.


    I proudly say, "Yes! If I''m not there, monsters will bully him, that guy is useless in fights."


    Bi Qingshen Jun sighs, "I think he won''t be there anymore."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated for a long time, and then says, "Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain had an earthquake, all the monsters and demons are gone, I''ve searched around, but I did not see that crow demon."


    "You liar!" I screamed, "Yin Zi won''t leave me! He is definitely waiting for me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Liar!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun sees me persist, and after rolling around on the ground, he loosens up and says that if I rest three more days, and heal my wounds, then he will bring me back to search.


    However, three dayster, he actually took me down to the earth and into Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain, but what I saw was the ground split, many trees fallen and all over the ce, copsed rocks, dry streams, and the air filled with the taste of blood. In addition, there was no sound of life among the rubble except the sound of birds chirping, all the animals I''ve yed with before, the deer, rabbit, and bear, their bodies have dposed into white bones with countless worms and insects crawling on them, my heart grew more uneasy.


    "Yin Zi!" I loudly yell.


    He did not respond in that same irritably voice that he used to say, in the sky, there was a flock of crows, but no one was white.


    "Yin Zi! Where are you?" I was a bit confused, and hurriedly changed into my human form, I jump onto a big tree and look all around.


    But he still did not appear.....


    So I jumped down immediately and headed for the cave that we used to live in, Bi Qingshen Jun from behind blocks me, and then he casts a spell on himself, he disappears into the air.


    "What are you doing?" I ask.


    Bi Qingshen Jun replies, "Monsters are afraid of my spiritual energy, now that I''ve cast a stealth spell, they can not see me, and it is much more convenient."


    I appear to understand, but I didn''t, and so I nod my head, he easily kept his pace with me at the rear.


    It is harder to destroy something than to construct something, the 10000 year old mountain peak was destroyed by a single earthquake instantly. The distorted scene beside me constantly passed through my brain, as if my heart was whipped over and over again. I''ve lived at Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain for more than 300 years, every single tree, and every de of grass, I can tell the difference apart, but after such a short period of time, I did not recognize the scenery in front me.....


    The cave where Yin Zi and I lived in copsed, I worked hard to try to dig a hole to crawl into, but I did not see Yin Zi anywhere.


    Where did he go?


    My heart felt unsteady, after thinking it over, my mind suddenly shed, I immediately rush to the backyard where he buried his gold and silver, I know that, that guy treasures those items more than his own life, if he is still here, then the items will definitely be here.


    So when I dug up the gold and silver, I happily cried out, "Yin Zi definitely did not leave yet."


    Bi Qingshen Jun came to me and said, "Miao Miao, have you ever thought, that maybe he could not get away?"


    "Why can''t he get away?" I asked puzzled.


    "This earthquake affected the surrounding area for thousands of miles, he might''ve been killed by the disaster." Bi Qingshen Jun slowly exined.


    I still do not understand, "What kind of monster is an earthquake? What is a disaster?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s eyes suddenly be gentle, he touches my head and softly says, "An earthquake is the will of the heavens, it is not a monster, but a path, a path in which everything would be swallowed, and destroyed....."


    His words struck me like a lightning bolt, I understood what death was, but I never thought how it could be rted to Yin Zi, so I hastily pulled at Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms and cried, "Yin Zi doesn''t do bad things, why does the heavens want to punish him?"


    "Because when there are disasters, there will be even more prosperous days toe."


    "I don''t understand!! I don''t understand!!" His words were not to my liking, so I did not want to hear them anymore, I held onto my ear, just kept shouting, "I want Yin Zi back!"


    "There''s an 80 percent chance that he escaped," Bi Qingshen touches my head tofort me, "let''s go back."


    "I don''t want to go!" I turn my head and sprint, not stopping until I''ve reaches the top of the hill, looking at the clouds in a daze, the scenery remains the same, he is still not here, I feel very sad, even more sad than when I was bullied or when bad doctors stuck needles in me.


    So I leaned over and huddled myself, whenever I felt ufortable, I would change my posture so that I relieve my pain.


    But, this time it does not work, I am still in pain, a lot of pain.


    Bi Qingshen walked up from behind, he crouched beside me, and gently said, "If it is really painful, then just cry."


    I look at him, puzzled, and shook my head, "I don''t know how to cry, because cat''s do not have tears."


    "You are human right now."


    "I am a cat."


    Bi Qingshen Jun sits silently and ponders.


    I continue to look at the distant sunset, until the ugly shadow of the mountain at night envelops us.


    Yin Zi did note back, I start to think that he might nevere back.


    "Come back with me." Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly says, "There are no disasters or misfortunes in the heavenly realm."


    "Do you think Yin Zi has abandoned me....."I asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you ask that?" Bi Qingshen Jun touches my head.


    "Because I used to give a lot of trouble to Yin Zi....."


    "I would always ckmail him into giving me fish to eat....."


    "I don''t listen to the words Yin Zi would say....."


    "Yin Zi hates me, is that why he won''t wait for me?"


    "He must be mad that I left, so he hates Miao Miao....."


    I kept confessing, and Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly smiles, he holds me into his arms, stroking my hair, and gently says, "Yin Zi really like Miao Miao, the day when I took you away, he kept chasing us, and saying that he wille up into the heavenly realm."


    "Really?" I look up at him.


    "It''s real." Bi Qingshen Jun looked very serious, not like a liar.


    "Then I will go back to the heavenly realm and wait for him!"

 18 The TigerS Appetite

    The wind is blowing, stirring the dust particles, and gradually blurring my eyes.


    "Let''s go." Bi Qingshen Jun took my hand, and summoned a cloud, to return to the heavenly realm.


    While departing, my ears vibrate a little, I suddenly hear a ring from the distant grass, as if it was breathing, my spirit was suddenly aroused.


    Breaking free from his hand, I approach in the direction of the quiet sound, a cat''s footsteps on grass is silent, and does not startle the dust particles.


    At the target destination, arge, yellow, and thick tail was hanging out of a tree.


    "Heheh~" I couldn''t help but curve the corners of my mouth into an arc, I ferociously pounced over, and grabbed the tip of the tail with my paws, mercilessly dragging it out.


    "Ahh wooo!!" The tiger''s roar ripped through the sky, his ws were trembling and was clinging to his head, he did not dare open his eyes and repeatedly asked for mercy, "King Miao Miao is not here, if you want to fight don''t look for me! We are innocent!"


    I stare at his pitiful face, and could not help curl my lips and say, "I want to fight you, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Don''t ah! This little one can not even endure even one strike, and will admit defeat!" After he finished speaking, he felt something odd and not right, he immediately opened his eyed and saw my silhouette, life seemed to flow back in. He happily jumped and excitedly eximed, "King Miao Miao, you came back! This little one misses you to death!"


    I was going to go and give him a big hug, but I did not expect Bi Qingshen Jun to suddenly shoot forward and push him a few meters away.


    "This.....how did this happen?" The tiger looks left and right, touched his head, and asked, "Why was I pushed back out of thin air? King Miao Miao, did you learn some new skill?"


    I quickly waved my hands and said, "No, no, it was Bi Qingshen Jun that pushed you back, right now, he is right beside you."


    All the hair on the tiger''s body immediately stood up, he crawled and looked all around, "Nothing, where is he? You lied to me?"


    I looked at Bi Qingshen Jun puzzled, he sighs, finally lifting his spell, his body appeared, "I''m here."


    "Mother!!" The tiger was scared the crap out of, he repeatedly moved back and kowtowed, "Master Shen Jun, I do not do evil things, do not kill me!"


    Yin Zi said that all monsters have different interests, as I like to roll around and bask in the sun, and he likes to collect gems, gold, and silver. I think that the tiger''s interest must be bowing his head, because each time I meet him, he bows his head.....I''m afraid his head may turn into a big callous soon, but I can''t stop the interests of others, so I squat on the ground and happily watch him kowtow.


    After bowing for half a day, I started to grow impatient, I loudly discourage him, "You can bowter, ok?"


    "But....." He fearfully gives a nce to Bi Qingshen Jun, and timidly retreats to behind me, his head near the ground, almost entering the bottom of my skirt.


    Upon seeing this Bi Qingshen Jun was furious, "Come out!"


    From head to toe, the tiger''s whole body shuddered from fear, foaming from the mouth, he faints. I quickly grab his body and fan him to cool him down, and revive him.


    His head was as big as a pig''s head when he awoke, he threw himself into my arms, crying, and begging me to help him plead for mercy to Bi Qingshen Jun.


    "Good tiger~ Well behaved tiger~ Don''t cry~" Although I often bullied him, there was, after all, 300 years of friendship with him, but I do not know why Bi Qingshen Jun must be angry. I will save this stupid tiger, I held his head and turned my head, and said, "Do not frighten him."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression grew even more frightful, he took a few breaths, and snapped, "Let him stand up and answer!"


    "You really won''t kill me? Really?" The tiger carefully asked a dozen times to verify, he finally stood up, looking at us, but dared not to speak.


    "When did Lu¨°y¨©ng Mountain be like this?" I quickly asked him before he started his spasm of kowtows.


    "About.....half a month ago....." The tiger''s voice was quieter than a mosquito''s, but it was more gentle than a newly wed wife.


    "Where did Yin Zi run off to?" I continued.


    The tiger dipped his head down and stared at the grass on the ground, he replied after a long hesitation, "We have not seen Master Yin Zi in a very long time, after King Miao Miao left, Master Yin Zi said for me to temporarily act as the chief, and then he disappeared, but very soon, the earthquake struck.....many of the monsters on the ground died, there was no more food and everybody was starving, so the surviving monsters went their separate ways.


    Bi Qingshen Jun frowns and asks, "If there was no food, then what did you eat? Perhaps it was people?"


    "No, no! This little one does not dare!" Under the tiger''s thick fur, suddenly showed a little red, he said, "I learned to eat grass....."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was frozen


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was frozen.....I stare at the tiger with admiration, I absolutely can not change from eating fish no matter what.....


    Knowing that Yin Zi was alright, I felt my mood clear from cloudy to sunny, all the sad moments are already gone, so I pulled at Bi Qingshen Jun to go to Bull Devil''s ce to y.


    Bi Qingshen Jun could not stand my begging any longer, and finally agreed, but he requested that I return to the heavenly realm by nightfall. I was absolutely not allowed to reveal his stealth technique, and not allowed to tell other monsters and humans about his existence.


    I swear to the heavens that I would obedientlyply with his agreement.


    Bull Devil''s home was a picturesque ce to live in, I''ve been here many times, and very familiar with the road, two three turns and you will be at the cave. I knock on the big red door, a little servant girl came out, her face was bruised purple, I do not know how she was wounded, but upon seeing me, she pulled my sleeves and happily said, "Master Miao Miao, you must quickly persuade the madam....."


    Her voice has not yet fallen, and an inkb was fiercely thrown out, I quickly stepped aside to avoid it, and then I heard Luo Sha roar, "You heartless person, what did youe back for?"


    I, Hua Miao Miao am not afraid of the heavens nor the earth, but I fear Luo Sha, she has always told me all sorts of wicked things like braised cat meat, and steamed cat meat stories. In order not to be sold to evil people as food, and in order to eat her delicious food, I show her extra respect.....granting her every request.....


    But.....right now, she seems to be angry with me.....


    So I raise up my tail in fear, taking two three steps to the front to apologize and admit my mistakes, "Luo Sha sis-inw, Miao Miao is indeed heartless, but she immediately went and searched for her heart and brought it back, you mustn''t sell me!"


    Luo Sha was looking everywhere to find objects to hit people with, hearing my voice, unamused, she turns and says, "Howe it''s you? Didn''t you go with Bi Qingshen Jun?"


    I drooped my ears and went up to her, and said, "Miao Miao came back to see you and g¨¥g¨¥, don''t hit me....."


    "I.....thought it was that bastard that returned," Luo Sha put down the crystal she just picked up, and came over to hug me, she started crying, "Your bastard g¨¥g¨¥.....secretly has another outside, now, everyday he does note home, how do I live now....."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, what is another outside?" I questioned whileforting her.


    Her tears and snot was wiped all over me, she cried very heart brokenly, "Your g¨¥g¨¥ and a sly fox are good, now he is not home at all, he even urged Hong hai''er to slip out, leaving me here all alone, men are not good things!"


    *Fox: in this case means a third person (ex. another woman, or prostitute, or something like that, probably not an actual fox)


    I touch my head, I don''t understand what she is saying, and then I ask, "Isn''t a fox demon very pretty and very gentle? Isn''t it good she and g¨¥g¨¥ are well? Why are you angry?"


    Luo Sha was very irritated and very angry, she brutally knocks my head, and shouts, "Well? You stupid cat?"


    "Meow woo~" I carried therge bump on my head, my heart great injustice and frustration.....

 19 Special Bed Technique

    I keep looking left and right to ask Bi Qingshen Jun for help, but he turns his head and shuts his mouth, eyes smiling, he leaves this poor cat to suffer alone.


    Luo Sha grabs my ear to lecture me, "What I meant was that your g¨¥g¨¥ and that sly fox ran off together, he abandoned me! He cast me aside! Understand yet?"


    Under the pain, I nod again and again, to show that I understand, and that she couldn''t be more clear.


    "What do you say we do now?" Luo Sha forks her arms on her hips, she walks severalps around the room, "Miao Miao it''s so good you are here, let''s go and barge into that sly''s fox''s ce, and hack her into pieces!"


    "Ok!" I agreed without even thinking, as long as she''s not yanking my ears, hacking a few monsters is no problem, "Now, where is this sly fox?"


    Luo Sha face suddenly darkens, dishearteningly she says, "That bastard this time is really too much, I couldn''t even catch the fox''s tail."


    I see that she still seems angry, I immediately offer her some ideas, "Why don''t we go to a mountain and find a few fox, it''s no big deal to hack a few of them, I remember that on Ming Feng hill, there was a nest of them."


    "What use is hacking a few of those foxes?" Luo Sha grabs my ears again, and scolds,"You really are a stupid cat!"


    So there are actually different foxes.....I feel the pain in my ears, and be more depressed.


    Luo Sha walks around and around, thinking for a long time, she stops in front of me, suddenly pping her hands together, she says, "Didn''t Bi Qingshen Jun kidnap you to be his disciple? Go and beg him to help use a lightning to sh down upon that sly fox!"


    I quickly look up at Bi Qingshen Jun standing right beside me, he shakes his head and says, "Lightning can not be abused."


    Luo Sha''s face clearly revealed that she did not hear his words, she continues to gossip, "In these several thousands of years, Bi Qingshen Jun has not taken in any disciples, howe he fancies you?"


    "What is fancies me?" I did not understand so I pricked my ears up.


    Luo Sha thinks for a moment, she ces her hands and grabs my chest, feeling and touching my face, she seriously says, "I heard there was some god that would put their disciple on their bed, Bi Qingshen Jun doesn''t sound like this kind of person, right?"


    "He is!" I said happily, "I slept in his bed many times, he was very gentle."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face turns ck, he seems to be choking on his saliva, and kept on coughing violently.


    Luo Sha still hasn''t noticed his presence, so she continued to smile and say to me, "This is even better, you go and blow in his ears and give him some pillow talk, and then help me bribe him into hacking that sly fox into pieces."


    Mhmmm good, whatever she said, I nodded, pillow talking is too easy.....


    "You should be able to satisfy Shen Jun in bed, right?" Luo Sha then seriously says to me, "Do you want sis-inw to teach you a few special techniques in bed?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face bes even darker, he swiftlyes over and says, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back."


    I did not mind him, because I was very interested in the special techniques that can be used in bed, so I made a face that sought for advice.


    Luo Sha walks off to the side and gently falls to the ground, pulling her skirt up, she exposes a lot of her thigh, then lies down, she opens her lips slightly, and blinks a few times, she looks very charming, she then says to me, "Sister, your natural beauty, if you pose like this, and call out in a whiny voice a few times, you will definitely be drop dead gorgeous."


    "Meow woo~ I understand." I nodded modestly, and just when I was about to ask how to kill the enemy, Bi Qingshen Jun mercilessly grabs onto me, dragging me out the door, saying, "You are not permitted to learn this rubbish."


    Luo Sha hastily asks, "Sister, you are returning?"


    I see that Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to be very angry, he grabbed me with a lot of force, making me unable to struggle free, so I nodded farewell.


    Luo Sha immediately rushes to the book shelves to grab a book, she catches up to me and hands me a book, she says, "This is thetest erotica, when you go back, make you study it thoroughly, it will help greatly with your special bed techniques, also, you must remember to help me give him a pillow talk, so that the sly fox will be butchered."


    "Meow woo~ Ok!" I happily take the book and hold it in my arms.


    But I didn''t think that after I got up on the cloud, Bi Qingshen Jun would immediately take the book away, looking like he wanted to tear it apart.


    I was very angry, I loudly yelled, "This is something Luo Sha sis-inw gave me!!


    He looks at my grumpy face, after thinking about it for a moment, he ces the book inside an opening in his clothes, and refused to let me have it.


    "Meow woo!" I angrily try to kick him, but I missed, he''s so shameless, he actually dared to steal from a cat.


    On the way back to Xuan Qing Pce, I did not speak to Bi Qinshen Jun at all, he ignored me as well, just sternly saying that I am forbidden from seeing Luo Sha.


    I think for a long, long time, and finally understood the truth, he must be afraid that I will learn the special bed techniques in the erotica, and that he must be afraid I will surpass him.


    So it''s like that! Then I must learn it! I must learn the special bed techniques and defeat him! I will make Bi Qingshen Jun my subordinate!


    The more I think, the happier I feel, Iugh proudly, giving him a few stares.


    After we returned, I quickly followed Bi Qingshen Jun''s everysteps, wanting to steal back the secret bed technique manual. What I did not expect was that bastard to let Jin Wen bring me several dishes of fish to eat, when I finished, the manual was already hidden somewhere.


    I slipped into his room looking left and right, his bookshelves were filled with books, there were words everywhere, they all looked simr. I suddenly discovered that I had no idea how the words on the secret manual looked like, I can not recognize any of the books.....


    In the past, I did not study and read much, now, I finally know the bitter consequences of not doing so, I felt a little bit dejected.


    Also with me in the study was Wawa, when she saw me with an open book, she couldn''t help but praise, "Master Miao Miao has finally decided to begin seriously studying, Shen Jun will be very happy."


    She and Bi Qingshen Jun are a group, so I can not tell her that I''m looking for the secret bed technique manual, I secretly hold my tail and turn around to leave.


    In the evening, I turned back into a cat, and went on Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed and searched for a good spot to sleep in. He leaves me alone and ignores me, he sits on the bed only asionally moving his hand to flip the pages of his book.


    I was ready to sleep, but I suddenly remembered what Luo Sha had told me to do, pillow blowing. I quickly ran up against Bi Qingshen Jun and blew on his pillow, blowing for a long time, I did not find any particr thing special to happen, eventually I lost all my patience.


    Bi Qingshen Jun looks at my movements, andughs.


    I did not pay any attention to him, and continued to practice the special bed techniques Luo Sha taught me. I climb onto the pillow to lie down, revealing my cute snow-white belly, and stretching my hairy cat legs out, I struggle to ce my paws on my chin, while narrowing my eyes, I let out a whiny cry, "Meow~"


    Bi Qingshen Junughed so hard that he nearly passed out, scaring the page boy outside to ask again and again in horror, "Shen Jun are you okay?"


    My self-esteem was once again humiliated, I re at the bastard in front of me.....thinking hard about what is wrong with my special bed technique.....


    Clearly, my movements were correct, but.....

 20 My Name

    The special bed technique did not work, so I am very depressed, but that doesn''t stop me from enjoying basking in the sun everyday.


    Today, I selected a roof with green tiles toy on, the sun was intense, my whole body was baked and warmed by the sun, it was extremelyfortable.


    Under the roof, several maid servants were chatting, theirughter stirred my interest, so I raise my ears up to listen


    carefully.


    *****


    Servant A: "I never knew that Master Shen Jun was interested in bondage, I heard that on the first day the cat demon went to sleep with in his bedroom, he used a leather whip to tie her up!"


    Servant B: "Even if he likes to use force in bed, this cat is able to climb a big tree, I think this cat will definitely be able to be an immortal!"


    Servant C: "Wasn''t Shen Jun always quite reclusive? In the past, the Apricot Fairy had pursued him for many many years, but his heart remained unmoved."


    Servant A: "Aiyaa, I heard Shen Jun loves the wild style, now that he favours and spoils the cat, they are literally inseparable. I heard that a few days ago, that even a bed was broken, from what I heard, our head servant Xiaolin had to clean up the mess.


    Servant B: "I wish I was that cat.....I won''t have to suffer hardships any longer."


    Servant A: "With your little body, how long do you think you endure? You should quit dreaming!"


    Servant C: "I only have one question to ask.....In one night, how many times can Shen Jun do it.....at any rate, he is still the number one general in the Heavenly Realm ahh!!"


    Servant A: "Actually.....I''ve heard of a little secret from an insider.....but it would be inconvenient to say ahh!"


    Servant B + C: "If we''re friends, then don''t cover and hide secrets!!"


    *****


    In the end, they shouted together loudly, and then whispered to each other, I think for a long time, I felt that the word "friend" seemed to be the most important, but why do friends not hide and cover secrets? What is friend?


    I do not understand.


    I observed for over half a day, I started to feel bored, so I let out a big yawn, when I was about to lie down and sleep, Wawa''s voiceing from the distance alerted me, "Master Miao Miao! Where have you gone? Master Miao Miao!!"


    Last time she came to take me for a bath, the other time, she made me study and read books, another time she.....anyways, no good thingse from that jerk. I immediately hide and tuck myself away, and close my eyes to ignore her.


    I did not expect her to go borrow adder and climb up, huffing and coughing from being out of breath, "Miao.....Master Miao Miao..... Wawa has found you atst, Master Shen Jun needs you at the study for something."


    I was really unhappy, with a careless fling of my tail, the tip brushed past thedder, she screamed and fell with thedder. The three that were chatting under the roof turned to look at me, they kneel on the ground trembling and immediately cried, "Master Miao Miao, please forgive us."


    "Wawa!" I did not care for those three off to the side, I quickly reverted back to my human form, jumped down, and ran to her pale and swollen face, I repeatedly say, "I didn''t mean it....."


    "It.....don''t worry about it.....to be beaten by Master Miao Miao is an honour....." Wawa says this while crying, her forehead was fractured, constantly bleeding.


    Even the stupid me understands that this is not right, I quickly pick her up and go to Bi Qingshen Jun.


    On the way there, Wawa realized the direction we were headed in, she hastily grabs me and says, "This minor injury does not need to be reported to Shen Jun! He''ll be angry at you! You....you can take me to where head servant Xiaolin is....."


    I follow her instructions and move to where she is pointing at, running through Xiaolin''s office and halls.


    Xiaolin stares at the Wawa in my hands with no particr expression on his face, hemanded the maid next to us to help, "You take her and go to the pharmacy to grab some medicine for her wounds, thisd is always so clumsy."


    "I want to go too!" I raised my hand in a sh.


    Xiaolin and Wawa both says discouragingly, "Master Shen Jun was looking for, you should go over there for now, we can take care of this minor injury ourselves."


    They both looked very firm, but I refused to leave, until Xiaolin threatened me to tell this to Bi Qingshen Jun and put me in solitary confinement, I hesitantly stepped back to leave the hall.


    On the road, I think back at Wawa''s tears.....I suddenly forgot what I was going to say, so I turned around and went back. When I arrived at the door, I heard Wawa cry, "Headmaster, you should go, Wawa wants to change location."


    Xiaolin sighed and said, "You think I don''t want to? Would anyone be willing to leave right now? Didn''t you want to be the head servant? If you continue to work hard, your efforts will be rewarded."


    Wawa''s cries grow louder, "I''m afraid that I will die before I be the head servant..... Master Miao Miao''s strength is too great, every time she ys roll with me, I end up purple all over."


    "You must endure it,ter I''ll see if I can find anybody to switch with you, who told you to lose the lottery sticks." Xiaolin''s voice was helpless.


    Wawa''s cry bes even more sorrowful, I quickly go in, when they saw me return, they were somewhat stunned, unable to speak.


    I held Wawa''s crying face, then I gently kissed her tears, and whispered, "Wawa, don''t cry....."


    I thought this sentence could heal all the pain, and get rid of all the sadness.....


    However, Wawa''s eyes were very evasive, and very afraid when she looked at me.....there was something different I think, but I could not tell the where the difference was.


    This feeling.....hate.....


    The emotions in my heart were chaotic, unable to be resolved no matter what, I saw that Xiaolin and Wawa don''t wish for me to stay here.....I had to go to Bi Qingshen Jun''s study alone.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was holding a thick writing brush and was scribbling doodles on a piece of paper, seeing mee in, he clears his throat, takes the brush and ces it into my hand, he says, "I''ll teach you how to write your own name."


    I look at the sheet of rice paper on the table, it was full ofrge and small symbols of the same thing, I curiously ask, "What is this?"


    "This is the Miao(Ãç) character," Bi Qingshen said gently, "This is your name."


    I did not want to write, I ce the brush down and snuggle into his arms, his embrace was cold, but I felt a type of warmth, enough to drive away the pesky emotions and attachments.


    "What is it? Don''t bezy now, quickly go write." Bi Qingshen Jun lightly taps my head.


    Normally, writing the "one(Ò»)" character was already hard enough, but today, I obediently grip the pen, and earnestly try to write down the symbols he had just written down.


    "That''s not how you grip the brush." Bi Qingshen Jun''s hands reached forward, his hands were very big,rge enough to cover my entire hand, he grips my hand tightly and drags my hand forward, he dipped the brush in ink, and slowly drew the characters.


    "Miao Miao, Miao Miao, Miao Miao.....this is your name." He said.


    "Miao Miao, Miao Miao, Miao Miao.....this is my name." I remembered.


    The night gradually fell, in his arms, I continued to write, and write.....


    Until all my unease and anxiety was driven away.

 21 Lonely Ca

    When the moon''s transit was halfway through the night sky, with a lot of hard work and effort, I could now properly and correctly write the character "Miao".


    Bi Qingshen Jun asked if I would still be sleeping tonight, I looked up at the sky and saw that the moon of the Heavenly Realm was much brighter and luminous than the moon of the Mortal Realm. I shook my head, swung my tail and leaped out of the door.


    I did not go back to my room, I went to climb onto the highest tree inside Xuan Qing Pce, sitting on the top of the tree with my legs dangling, and watching the moon looming over the pce in a daze.


    The night dew was cold, moistening my long hair quietly, my mind was nk, and oblivious to the chill.


    Wawa''s scared eyes kept appearing in front of me, after a long time, my cat instincts told me that this feeling was hatred, even if she was being respectful, her behavior and actions¡­..did not hide the fact that she hated me.


    Everyone''s eyes in Bi Qingshen Jun''s manor was the same as Wawa''s, they''re all smile when they look at me, and tter me, but nobody likes me, nobody wees me¡­..


    Why doesn''t anybody like Miao Miao?


    This question made me think, but I could not understand why¡­..


    I don''t bully people anymore, and I don''t fight anymore¡­..ever since that disasterst time, I''ve not caused trouble¡­..


    Why doesn''t anybody like me?


    Is it because Miao Miao is not obedient? Mischievous?


    The moonlight softly illuminates the entire sky, fireflies fly about in the air, causing the colour of the night sky of the Heavenly Realm to be exceptionally beautiful, which as well, contrasts with the lonely me.


    I begin to miss the days on Luoying Mountain, everyday, me and Yin Zi were fooling around, the tiger would follow me from behind here and there, the ck bear would asionally give me some fish, the white rabbits would flee, Bull Devil and Luo Sha sis-inw woulde visit me and bring lots of toys, their smiles were very happy and sincere.


    Although there were no delicacies, nor soft beds, we were very happy and blessed everyday.


    Nowadays it''s all gone.


    Following the destruction of Luoying Mountain by a monster called earthquake, they are no longer there.


    Leaving Miao Miao alone here in the Heavenly Realm, looking up at the moon not knowing what to do¡­..


    I was beginning to understand why when I see the destroyed Luoying Mountain, I would be sad, and I was beginning to understand why I liked to snuggle in Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms¡­..


    Because he likes me, the only person here who truly like me, who loves me dearly¡­..this feeling makes me not willing to leave him.


    But I''m still not happy¡­..


    How can I make everyone like me? This question is too difficult, a cat can not possibly understand how people think.


    This leads to an unbearable pain to ur in my head, and I finally give up on my research, so I go on to stare at the moon nkly¡­..


    My ears feel a vibration in the still atmosphere, I hear a faint cry from the distance, so I jump off the big tree and immediately sprint to the source of the sound.


    The ce was Xuan Qing Pce''s Celestial Lake, in theke was a bamboo Pavilion with a bamboo bridge attached to it. And the cries wereing from there¡­..


    I quietly enter the pavilion, to see that Jin Wen was crying on the ground in disarray, her beautiful makeup was washed away by her tears, her fine hair was blown into a mess by the wind, and her pretty clothes were used to wipe away her tears¡­..the original charm she had, disappeared, only crying like a child.


    I stood by the side watching her tears flow into theke, my heart became even more puzzled.


    Don''t fish not have tears? What is she crying about?


    So I walked over lightly, and gave her a pat on the back, withforting words, I said, "Jin Wen, don''t cry¡­.."


    Jin Wen sobbingly turns her head back, seeing it was me, she limps to the ground and begs for mercy, "This lowly servant Jin Wen didn''t mean to intentionally collide with Master Miao Miao, please have mercy."


    I held out my hand, and brought her chin up, carefully looking at her crying red eyes, filled with fear and disgust, which was exactly like Wawa''s eyes¡­..


    So I cautiously wait a while before carefully asking her, "You¡­..do you not like Miao Miao?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Jin Wen kept shaking her head.


    "Then why are you crying?" I ask confused.


    Jin Wen''s eyes became even more evasive, she hesitated and paused for a long time, speechless.


    I say affirmatively, "You don''t like me."


    "I¡­.."


    I grabbed her arms, and tly said, "Why do you guys not like me? Tell me the answer!"


    Taking a few steps forward, her bubble finally bursting, she brings her hand up to ps me on my face, loudly shouting, "Who would like you, you rude monster?! If you want to eat me then just eat me! I won''t keep this in any longer!"


    Isn''t a cat eating a fish a natural course of matter? I gently raised hands to stop her attack, using a little too much force, she was pushed to the ground.


    As I was going to help her up, she cursed at me, "I hate you! Aplete idiot with no brain! An idiot who won''t consider other people''s feelings! How can anyone like you?!"


    "But¡­..Bi Qingshen Jun likes me¡­.." I dejectedly grab onto my clothes, wanting to keep my one and remaining position.


    "That''s why I hate you even more! Since I was young, I''ve been learning and taught the arts of seduction, in order to obtain a god''s favor, I''ve spent countless time and effort to practice a variety of poetry and arts! How did you, someone who didn''t even do anything, obtain his favor? How can you show such an innocent expression and tell me he likes you?!" Jin Wen roared, and after wiping her tears, she continued to scold, "If you''ve won, then just go andugh by yourself! Don''te here to taunt me! I''ve already had enough!"


    I didn''t understand what Jin Wen meant, I only knew that her voice was full of anger, and this made me feel uneasy, so I repeatedly told her, "Jin Wen¡­..don''t cry¡­..don''t cry¡­.."


    "My only ray of hope is gone¡­..gone¡­.." Jin Wen''s angry voice suddenly fades, she sits on the ground and sobs, her mouth saying something iprehensible, "Little Xian, it''s sisters fault¡­..sister''s ipetence¡­.."


    "Who is Little Xian?" I pondered.


    Jin Wen suddenly jumped up, just like a locust, and says to me, "If I tell you, you can''t decide what she wants for her! If you want to eat, eat me only! I will let you eat! But in the future, you can''t order me to do anything!"


    After speaking, she turned and ran back, I didn''t chase her, only stared at her shadow disappearing from my eyes¡­..


    My mind was a mess, no matter how I tried to organize my thoughts, Jin Wen''s words were iprehensible, but there is one thing I understood, I know that my intuition isn''t wrong, that they really dislike me.


    Understanding this, the pain in my heart seems to feel as if it was punctured by many needles, it hurts so much that I did not know what to say¡­..


    Loneliness swept through my entire body, I suddenly began to hate this ce, I hate being here in Xuan Qing Pce.


    So I took advantage of the night and quietly left.

 22 The Third Dragon Prince

    In the morning, the dense fog covered the entire heaven, causing the view and scenery to be obscured, and making the already lost me even more lost. Very soon I had no idea of which direction I was even walking in.


    I suddenly remembered an extremely important question, where was I going? Better yet, where can I go?


    This question had no answer.


    There were no mountains in the Heavenly Realm, only pces, in the distance , I saw a lush bamboo forest, and inside the bamboo forest was a rock mound. So I went and hid in there, holding my tail and curled up into a ball.


    Looking at the shadow of the bamboo waving back and forth, and listening to the winding in, I popped my head outside to look around, only to find that nobody out there so I began to worry. But I finally decide that I did not want to be found, but at the same time I was also eager and was yearning for somebody to find me, while thinking, I eventually fell asleep.


    In the distance came the sound of a male and femaleughter, waking me up from my dream.


    I carefullye out of my hole, I scan my head towards the sound and observe.


    I saw a man wearing a ck robe with pearl like buttonsying in a pavilion inside the bamboo forest, his hair was the colour of mes, yet it still hangs silky smooth, long, and messy. His eyes were golden like the shining sun, his thin lips slowly made an arc, and his chin was quite sharp. Overall, he had a very thin and tall, and handsome face.


    The strangest thing was that his robe was untied, revealing a strong chest, as well as, a woman in a yellow chiffon gown was sitting on his body and rhythmically moving up and down, constantly emitting heavy breathing sounds and screams.


    What are they doing? I curiously stuck my head inside, wanting to go forward to examine carefully.


    I did not expect the man to look over the woman''s shoulder, straight towards me, the curvature of his smile suddenly growingrger.


    Since I was discovered, I should go out to greet them right? So Ie out of the bamboo, and politely waved and bowed to them while loudly saying, "Hello!"


    The man nkly stares at me as he looks at meing out of the forest, and the woman who was constantly moving up and down bes stiff. She slowly turns her head, looks at me, and screams wildly, and then jumps off the man and runs away.


    She must hate me as well, what did I do wrong again? I dipped my head down sadly, depressed.


    The man suddenlyughs, he casually puts on his clothes, gets up and walks in front of me, staring at me from head to toe, he kindly asks, "Which household''s monster are you? How can you be so bold?"


    Seeing that he has a likable attitude, and doesn''t hate me, I honestly said, "I am Hua Miao Miao."


    "Hua Miao Miao?" The man frowns,and thinks for a moment, "I seem to have heard that some god has recently taken in a cat¡­.."


    "If someone tells you their name, you have to say your name as well." I look up and seriously asks.


    "Oh¡­.." The man suddenlyughs, his hands touch my long blue and purple hair, and says, "My name is Ao Yun."


    "What are you doing here?" I continued.


    "A lover''s rendezvous," Ao Yun bizarrely stares at my eyes, his hands slip onto my face, thinking and finally asks smilingly, "Could it be that you don''t know of human affairs?"


    "What are human affairs?" I do not understand.


    He did not answer my question, he only mes me, "You just scared away my sweetheart, shouldn''t youpensate me?"


    "How can Ipensate?" I was still muddled.


    "How about you rece her and finish what you interrupted?" Ao Yun leans over and surrounds me with his arms, his breathing tickles my neck.


    Our red and blue hair intertwined, creating a beautiful atmosphere. I opened my eyes wide open, and curiously wonders what he will do next.


    "Why did you, a little demon,e to a ce like this?" He pulls me onto hisp, and gently unties my belt.


    Hearing him mention such a sad thing, I droop my ears, and whispered, "Because¡­..I do not know how to make people like me."


    Ao Yun''s movement suddenly froze, his eyes full of interest, "The person you like does not like you?"


    I honestly liked ying with Wawa and Jin Wen¡­..so I earnestly nodded.


    "That guy definitely did not look carefully then, how about I rece him, and love you instead?" Ao Yun gave me a smile and bit my nose, "As long as you''re obedient, I''ll take you back to the Dragon Pce and make you a concubine."


    "Ok, ok." This man has the smell of the sea which I like, heforts me, which causes me to feel deeply moved, so I nodded at once.


    Ao Yun no longer spoke, he takes off my upper garment, kisses my shoulders.


    I immediately remembered what Luo Sha had told me, and quickly gathered my clothes and cried, "My sis-inw says I can''t just casually take off my clothes, bad guys will eat me!"


    Ao Yun facial expressions be stiff, butughs again, and says, "She said you aren''t allowed to casually undress, but she did not say others can''t undress you."


    "Do you understand?" I nod my head, so he continued to undress me.


    Ao Yun''s hands began to slide downwards, tickling me, I did not think he would hide a stick in his waist, I did not know what to do, so I curiously touched it, and asked, "Is this your weapon? You should put it away."


    He groaned a little, he grasps my hands and gasped, "You¡­..you are too amusing."


    After saying that, he viciously doubles the amount of kissing.


    Suddenly, from behind, came a murderous and icy aura, apanied by cold words, "What are you guys doings?"


    I joyfully turn my head around, Bi Qingshen Jun was standing behind me, he came to find me.


    "Shen Jun!" I jumped off Ao Yun, and rushed towards him, holding him and rubbing my head back and forth.


    He takes off his cloak and wraps it around me, and bitterly asks, "Why did you not return? And what were you doing with him just now?"


    "Him? He is a good person I just met!" I turned around, pointed at Ao Yun, and said, "He is teaching me how to be a likeable person and what human affairs are!"


    "Good person? Human affairs?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression grew even more ugly, he slowly drew his sword.


    "Uh¡­..Bi Qing, you should calm down and put your sword down first," Ao Yun hastily puts his clothes on, and smilingly says, "This stupid cat is yours? No wonder I thought its name was familiar."


    "Miao Miao is not stupid!" Hearing him nder me, I felt a little bit angry.


    "Shut up!" Bi Qingshen Jun snapped at me, he seems to be very angry, so I tucked my head away, and he then said to Ao Yun, "Normally when you seduce and lure other fairies and immortals, it has nothing to do with me, but this demon cat is my disciple, it is not up to you to touch her."


    "Disciple? Not a pet?" Ao Yun let out a surprised expression.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gets extremely angry, he lifts his hand to wield the sword, and trims the bamboo lightly, cutting strands of Ao Yun''s hair as well, "The nature of this demon is like that of a child, do not teach her dirty things!"


    "Oh¡­.." Ao Yun suddenly smiles, and says, "So you wanted to develop and raise it so you can enjoy it yourself."


    Before he even finishes, Bi Qingshen Jun immediately thrusts the sword towards him.

 23 Spanking

    Bi Qingshen Jun''s sword turned into green rays of light, closing in from every direction. Ao Yun extends his hand into the air, the red agate ring on his finger transforms into a long spear, blocking the sword thrusts.


    The two figures move into the air, colliding with each other again and again, dazzling my eyes, but I secretly cheered in my heart.


    After Ao Yun received a few strokes, he suddenly stepped back, and said with a smile, "Bi Qingshen Jun''s skills have improved, this junior admits defeat."


    So much for the saying how you shouldn''t beat smiling people, these words were useless to Bi Qingshen Jun, the sword in his hands turn into a whip, and he sweeps toward Ao Yun like a lightning bolt.


    Ao Yun hurriedly flew up to escape, flying above the clouds, while loudly shouting, "Miss Miao Miao, I wille again next time to y with you!"


    I was going to wave him goodbye, but I found that Bi Qingshen Jun beside me was giving me an unpleasant look, suddenly in my heart, I felt a very bad intuition, causing me to release some cold sweat and hang my ears down.


    What did Miao Miao do wrong again?


    As he took one step towards me, and I quickly took another step back, warily looking into his eyes, I discovered a trace of anger in them, as if he wants to devour me whole.


    "Come over here." Bi Qingshen Jun says coldly.


    The fur on my tail was scared standing, I desperately shook my head, to indicate I won''t go no matter what, I will definitely not deliver myself to death''s door.


    "I won''t say it a second time." Bi Qingshen Jun issued the order again.


    The tone of his voice caused me to be even more afraid, and finally I could no longer help but turn and flee, but he seemed to have read my mind. His speed was faster than mine, my ns of escaping was unsessful, I was held by the waist, and then maliciously thrown onto hisp, hands tied by the whip, and my body unable to move, next came a burning pain from my buttocks.


    "Meow woo!!!" With the first p on the butt, I started screaming, and twisting my body, wanting to desperately escape this miserable punishment, but also turned to look at him with watery eyes to pray for him to stop.


    All my struggling was useless, the ps came faster every time, and the sound was crisp every time my butt was struck, I angrily go to viciously bite his thighs, but he notices my attempt, and stuffs a cloth in my mouth, making me only able to utter "woo~ woo~".


    I tried very hard to free myself, but my cloak had identally slid off, exposing my back and shoulders, Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly stops, he gently touches my shoulder, his hands glide down to where the little purple and pink marks were, where Ao Yun pressed his lips against. He seemed to hesitate, but immediately he wraps the cloak around me, and then spanks me even more viciously¡­..


    I do not know for how long I was spanked, my butt already feels swollen, and the pain was starting to feel numb, Bi Qingshen Jun finally stops, he picks up the poor me and then sternly says, "If you ever let other people undress you, or let them hug and kiss you, then I will be even more ruthless."


    It''s the clothes again, I painfully touch my swollen butt, and nodded. Suddenly, a thought appeared in my mind, I quickly ask, "What if it''s Wawa and them help me undress?"


    "They can." Bi Qingshen Jun picks me up, carefully avoiding the wounds.


    "Then what if you helped me undress?" I continued.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gave me an unpleasant look, he was speechless, and then finally viciously knocked my head and said, "Stupid cat!"


    Is that ok or is that not ok? I feel the big bun on my head, my heart feels wronged¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun no longer spoke, he held me and walked towards Xuan Qing Pce, he asked, "How do you know Ao Yun?"


    In his arms, I confessed to him that he and a woman was doing sports, so I politely went to greet them, and then she hurriedly escaped, I finally looked up and asked, "Is it because she hates Miao Miao, so she ran?"


    "No¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s lips moved a few times, he seemed to want to exin, but did not know how to exin, in the end he startedughing, heughed for a very long time, "When you encounter these things again in the future, you must detour around it, you mustn''t observe."


    I did not understand, but he did not continue to exin, he only asked, "Why did you run off in the middle of the night and not return?"


    This sentence caused me remember the pain of my buttocks and that my original goal was to run away from home.


    Therefore I struggled to free myself from his hand, and eximed, "I do not want to return to Xuan Qing Pce!"


    "Why?" His voice was cold again.


    "Because¡­..because¡­.." I drooped my ears, and stammered, "Every¡­..everyone dislikes Miao Miao¡­..so I do not like to stay there."


    "Who said that?" Bi Qingshen Jun continued to ask.


    "Everyone''s eyes told me," I lifted my head up, staring at his beautiful eyes, I gently told him, "Only Shen Jun likes Miao Miao, so Miao Miao likes Shen Jun, but¡­..I do not like Xuan Qing Pce."


    Bi Qingshen Jun stopped his paces, he asked me, "Have you wondered why they don''t like you?"


    "Because I don''t have a brain, I don''t take into ount other people''s feelings¡­.." I wanted to tell him everything that Jin Wen said word for word, but I asked him instead, "How can I get everyone to like me?"


    This question seems to have stumped Bi Qingshen Jun, after bringing me back to Xuan Qing Pce, he shut himself away in his study, and did note out until dinner.


    I was lying in my room, Wawa helped me apply medicine on my swollen butt, her movements were very gentle, the feeling of the ointment was very soothing, and cool to the touch. But I did not dare to look at Wawa''s face, I didn''t dare to look into her eyes, afraid to find fear and hatred in her eyes¡­..


    Just like Jin Wen said, she did not cook for me, despite the scoldings from the kitchen servants, this time, I did not act spoiled, I obediently atethe food even though it wasn''t as good as Jin Wen''s. I then went to Bi Qingshen Jun''s study.


    Bi Qingshen Jun had many many books around him, he let out a sigh as he saw me walk in, "Why do you want other people to like you? In fact, you only need fear and respect."


    "Is fear and respect the same as like?" I ask.


    Bi Qingshen Jun lowers his head in silence.


    "Last time, I heard people talk about friends, what are friends?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not speak.


    "You are so powerful, is there a lot of people who like you?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly stood up, he gently said to me, "It''ste, you go to sleep first, let me give you an answer tomorrow."


    He then summoned Xiao''lin, and told Xiao''lin to apany back to my room.


    On our way there, Xiao''lin suddenly whispered to me, "Shen Jun¡­..he doesn''t have any friends."


    "Why?" I was surprised by it.


    Xiao''lin did not answer the question, he only smiled at me and said, "How about I tell you a method in which everyone will like you."


    I quickly grabbed him and nodded.


    "To get people to like you, you first have to like them, to have others care for you, you must care about them." Xiao''lin said slowly, "Being powerful is not enough."


    "But I like Wawa, yet she still doesn''t like me¡­.."


    Xiao''lin stopped, he secretly told me, "Do you want me to teach you a secret and the most effective spell so you and Wawa can be friends?"


    I immediately set my ears up and carefully listened to him.


    "Go and tell her ''I''m sorry''."

 24 Magic Spell

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡­.."


    Are these two words really that magical? I was baffled.


    When I returned to my room, Wawa was still busy cleaning, her hands and feet were moving non stop doing work. It appeared as if she wanted to make the room spotless.


    I lowered my head, walked towards her, and I tugged at her sleeves. After hesitating for a long time, I gently said, "I''m sorry."


    Wawa''s face was stunned, she repeatedly waved her hands and said, "Master Miao Miao, what are you saying? Wawa can not handle it."


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" I hastily read aloud the magic spell that I practiced over and over again, then I carefully looked into eyes and said, "Wawa, don''t hate Miao Miao, ok?"


    "I¡­..I¡­..don''t¡­.." Wawa had a helpless expression, her face grew red as I shook her head repeatedly, and then suddenly nodded, "I¡­..don''t really hate you¡­..just¡­..that your strength is too great, it scares me¡­.."


    "Really?" My eyes lit up, and my ears were standing.


    Wawa vigorously nodded her head, after a moment of hesitation, she whispered, "Master Miao Miao¡­..in the future, can I not y games with you, I¡­..I will get hurt¡­.."


    I said embarassingly, "But¡­..I thought you liked ying."


    "I do not like to y roll!!" Wawa cried, "I was afraid that if I don''t y with you, you''ll hit me or tattletale¡­.."


    "What is tattletale?" I asked.


    "Maybe I think too much¡­.." Wawa''s face was slightly red.


    I shook my ears and then asked, "What does Wawa like y?"


    Wawa thought for a long time, and then said in embarrassment, "Because I am a flower demon, I like sitting under the sun in a daze, I don''t really want to do anything¡­.."


    "Good! Next time I''ll y with you sitting in a daze!"


    "To sit in a daze is not ying¡­.."


    "Huh?"


    "Never mind¡­.."


    This was my first time seeing Wawa smiling. She even had two dimples on her face, as well as little itsy bitsy fangs. Her smile was really sweet, much more beautiful than her scared and tense face, so cute that¡­..I couldn''t control myself, and pounced onto her, rubbing and brushing against her, she touched my head, and giggled.


    At night, we both did not turn off the light until a very long time, we talked about a lot of things and I told her many stories about Luoying Mountain, the beautiful scenery and freedom, as well as the various battles with other demons. Wawa hearing this, was extremely envious, she had always wanted to have the opportunity to descend below to the Mortal Realm.


    At this point, I told her that with her delicate constitution, any monster could kill her. After hearing this, she felt a little dejected, so I promised to be her bodyguard.


    Wawa then told me about herself, she said she was a originally snow lotus flower that became a demon by being irrigated by Heavenly cial Spring Water for hundreds of years, and upon bing a demon, she was assigned as a maidservant to Bi Qingshen Jun''s residence, but even though she worked hard, she was clumsy and made a lot of mistakes, and unable to advance. Cultivation for her was a difficult process, so she still remains a weak demon without much magic power.


    She suddenly curiously asked a very profound question, "I heard that when a man and woman sleeps together, the woman will be pregnant, you sleep with Master Shen Jun everyday, so will you be pregnant?"


    "No." I gave her this answer without even thinking, because I am a cat, not a woman, only if I sleep with a male cat will I be pregnant.


    "Then how does one get pregnant?" She asked curiously, "I know two people needs to sleep together to have a baby, but nobody tells me the specific process¡­.."


    When I was at Luoying Mountain, I saw that the birth of little animals were always out of the blues, the specific process is not clear, but I guaranteed to Wawa that I will go ask Bi Qingshen Jun to see if he can figure out this problem.


    Wawa distressingly screams and grabs me, "If Bi Qingshen Jun knows this problem, then he will beat me to death, you absolutely can not tell him!"


    I stared at her firm expression, reluctantly scratched my ears, and decided that in the future, I could ask Yin Zi or Ao Yun¡­..


    The two of usugh and talk untilte into the night, and finally falling asleep, I did not expect that in the morning, that Bi Qingshen Jun would send someone to bring me to the study.


    I yawned, refusing to get up, the reluctant but desperate Wawa loudly urged me, finally half waking me, I drowsily follow her out the door.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was standing in the study and then gave me a small stone, and said to me, "Insert your demonic powers into it, I want to see the level of your powers."


    I took the sparkly transparent stone and yed with it, I then obediently followed what Bi Qingshen Jun said, I inserted my demonic powers into it, I did not expect the stone to emit bright light, from light blue to dark blue, to pink, and finally an extravagant red, the colour change was very surprising, I like it very much, therefore I held onto it refusing to let go or give it to Bi Qingshen Jun.


    He did not urge me to return it, he just stared at my face, for long time and then said, "Your cultivation level should be above demons of thousands of years, but howe your IQ is that of a young demon?"


    I didn''t quite know what he was asking, I shook my head to represent that I don''t know.


    "Fine," Bi Qingshen Jun sighed, he bent down and gently told me, "How about I send I send you to the Heavenly Realm''s only school for young demons?"


    "What is school?" I curiously asked.


    Bi Qingshen Jun says after hesitating, "It''s a ce where you can learn."


    "Don''t want to go." I refused without even thinking.


    "Although you are my disciple, I only excel inbat and magical spells, I''ve never had any disciples before so it will be difficult for me to teach you general knowledge." Bi Qingshen Jun said patiently.


    I take the stone in my hand and put it away, afraid he will take it back, I then ask, "You haven''t told me what a disciple is, and what does a disciple do?"


    "Someone that personally teaches you all sorts of magic is called a shifu, the person that receives the teachings is called a disciple." Bi Qingshen Jun frowns, and tries hard to exin, "In brief, you should honor the teacher and respect his teachings, listen to my words, be a model pupil, and treat me like a father or senior, so you must call me shifu."


    I thought about this for a moment, and immediately made a decision, "I don''t want to be your disciple!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''splexion instantly turned unpleasant, he reprimanded, "What do you want to be then?"


    "Miao Miao wants to be a pet!" I cried happily.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was petrified, after a long time he resumes, "Pet?"


    "Being a pet is quite good, you give me food to eat and drink everyday, and then y with me, making me happy! Also, I am spoiled, loved, and cared about! Therefore I do not want to be a disciple!" I proudly sit there and count the benefits.


    "Absurd!" Bi Qingshen Jun roared, but in an instant, he couldn''t help but snicker.


    I drooped my ears and began again, "No matter what¡­..Miao Miao will be your pet¡­.."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression returned to being stern, he coughed a few times and then said, "You can choose to be my disciple, or you can choose to be spanked."


    "Meow woo¡­.." I sadly called out, I then felt the lingering pain from my butt and became depressed, feeling that this type of behaviour and using violence is really shameless!

 25 Jin WenS Secre

    "Bi Qingshen Jun¡­.." I circled around him, trying to make him change his mind.


    His mouth formed a curve, he then waved his big hands like a palm fan and said, "What did you call me?"


    "Shifu¡­.." I didn''t have the guts topromise, losing all face as a cat.


    After the problem with the name calling was solved, he said to me, "You can go to school and meet some demons just like you, you might even make some friends."


    I asked him what a friend was, and that if I liked the other person, would the other person like me back? Then we can be friends?


    Bi Qingshen Jun nods, I then ask, "Then are you and I friends?"


    His face bes stiff again, and he slowly says, "We are master and disciple¡­.."


    I stared at him contemptuously, "Can''t master and disciple be friends? Wawa and I both like each other so we became friends!"


    "You guys reconciled?" Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly asked, "How did you do it?"


    "You have to like somebody for that somebody to like you back." I proudly tell him what Xiao''lin has told me, as well as the magic spell "I''m sorry" to him, I did not expect him to be lost in thought, not long after, he pat my head and left.


    On one hand I was sleeping while on the other I was waiting for Jin Wen to return, but even after a long time she did return, so I ran over to her room to visit her.


    In the whole Xuan Qing Pce, Jin Wen was the only fish, so it was not difficult to find her. Sniffing the air, I immediately came across a room. I heard the sound of Jin Wen''s sobbing as I closed in on the door, so I hastily pushed it away to enter.


    Jin Wen says without even lifting her head up, "Today I am not feeling well, can''t get out of bed, so get someone to substitute me for cooking."


    "Meow~ I didn''te to ask you to cook." I quickly replied.


    "It''s you?" Jin Wen raises her head and looks at me with wary eyes, "What did youe here for?"


    I looked at her red eyes with a tear drop forming, I carefully reached forward and wiped it away with my hands, I seriously said, "Jin Wen, I''m sorry."


    Jin Wen was stunned, she bursts outughing, "What are you sorry for? I overestimated my ability to raise my status!"


    "Jin Wen, I''m sorry." I repeated, and then said with eyes wide open, "Even though Miao Miao is stupid, don''t hate me, ok?"


    "Fine, go get me the Pill of Immortality from High God Old Lao then! I won''t hate you!" Jin Wen coldlyughed.


    "Ok!" I agreed without even thinking.


    Jin Wen seeing me agree so readily, was surprised, she stammered, "Did you even know¡­..this pill is very precious? Only the most elite celestial beings have it¡­.."


    "Does shifu have it?" I turn and ask, "I will ask him."


    "But¡­..but¡­..it''s very precious¡­..will he give it ah¡­.." Jin Wen suddenly hesitated, her eyes full of hope.


    "Shifu really likes me, he will definitely give it!" I confidently pat my chest, hastily leaving to Bi Qingshen Jun''s room.


    As day was nearing dusk, he finally came back, he had a smile on his face, seeing me, he did not be angry, he immediately came over and picked me up, and ced me on the desk and said, "Come, let''s continue with calligraphy."


    I quickly jumped from his arms, held out my hands, and said, "I want the High God Old Lao''s Pill of Immortality, give me."


    "How did you know about that thing?" He looked stunned, "What do you want that for?"


    "To give to Jin Wen." I confessed.


    "Can''t," Bi Qingshen Jun waved his hands and said, "These pills are cultivated in a furnace for 3000 years, it can revive the dead and heal the sick, I only have two on hand, they are divine artifacts, I can not just hand them to anybody."


    I quickly wrapped around him like a child, disturbing him for half a day, he sighed and said, "Jin Wen was sent from the dragon pce, they have always had the reputation of being quite the romantic and deceitful, just like the rumors, she is now taking advantage of your innocence to obtain the pill, I absolutely can''t give it to her."


    There was really no way to get him to relent, I reluctantly went back to tell Jin Wen what Shen Jun had said, Jin Wen''s expression was quite calm, she said dismissively, "I didn''t think it was possible, I originally thought that I could obtain the favor of a god, and coax them into given me the pill of immortality, but in the end, it was too difficult."


    "What is the pill of immortality used for?" I don''t understand, "Is it delicious?"


    "Silly cat¡­.." Jin Wen''s eyes contained none of the hatred she previously had, only a sort of helplessness, "My younger sister Xiao Xian, about 123 years ago, in a war in the Demon Realm, she fell into a trap, she was gravely injured, her spirit was shattered, even though I''ve asked many famous doctors, they said she could not be cured, watching her in pain everyday¡­..feels like a knife going through my heart¡­.."


    The words soon turned to sobs, I reached for her again to wipe away her tears, she went on and said, "I wasn''t born with the ability to flirt and seduce men¡­..but¡­..my sister needs the Pill of Immortality¡­..can you help me ask Shen Jun, if it is possible for me to trade my life for the elixir¡­.."


    "You can''t! I don''t want you to die!" I hurriedly opposed, and then curled my lips to form a smile, "We''ll steal it."


    "Steal?" Jin Wen was surprised.


    I flung my tail upright and proudly said, "Yin Zi has always boasted about how well I can steal things! Don''t worry, you can leave it to me! You just have to tell me where the Pill of Immortality is!"


    "Stealing the pill of immortality is capital offense¡­.." Jin Wen was hesitant, I reassured her of how skilled I was, and that stealing something was no big deal, no one would notice, she thinks again, and finally agreed.


    The two of them decide for a long time, finally deciding that they would steal from High God Old Lao''s ce, since he had so many pills, even if one is missing, no one would notice, not to mention today is the 10th, he is away to deliver a pill to the Jade Emperor, so no one would be in residence.


    With our minds made up, we immediately took action, I was surprised to find that Jin Wen''s familiarity of the route to High God Old Lao''s residence was so good, that with a few turns here and there, we''ve already arrived. She shyly blushed and said that in these few years, in order to obtain the Pill of Immortality, she''s already hooked all of the people in the residence, but her position was too low, so she was unable to obtain it.


    That wasn''t a problem for me, Jin Wen was holding the me in my cat form, and went in the residence, she chat with the gatekeepers and diverted the attention, while I took the opportunity to quietly scale the walls.


    Within the lush greens of the wall, I saw smoke and fire from a furnace, I carefully walked in, but cautious not to wake the sleeping boy nearby.


    When could there be a better time? I crawled towards the hearth, but found that the fire was too fierce, not knowing where to begin, so I searched around it for the whereabouts of the pill of immortality.


    Jin Wen described it to me before, this thing was red, and had a strange smell, I sniff left and right, but besides the smell of medicine, there wasn''t anything special, but then, from within the youngd, came waves of an enticing and seductive fragrance.


    Could it be that the pill is in his arms? I went over there and gave him a few nces. This boy had very long eyshes, greasy skin, tender features, long blue hair simply rolled into buns, he appeared very cute.


    I move closer, I gently slip my paws under his clothes, and finally found that the source of the fragrance wasing from a pretty small box from within, so lightly pulled the box out.


    After I pulled it out, I opened it to confirm, the item inside was unmistakably red, I immediately fled, but I did not expect the boy to suddenly wake up, he looked at me and screamed loudly, "Help! There''s a thief!"

 26 The Cat Is Embarrassed And Regrets Stealing

    The skills of a thief can be summarized by the three words, urate, light, and quick.


    That is to urately determine your target, to have light and dextrous hand movements, and to have an escape route quickly prepared when you are discovered.


    I''ve been immersed in thievery for many years, which is one of my three dark secrets, beginning from the restaurants near Luoying Mountain, to chicken shops and fish stores, with numerous victories, never defeated, so why would I lose to this youngd today?


    I quickly jumped onto the roof and dashed. From the roof, I started kicking stones off to create diversions, and then jumped onto the courtyard trees to hide in the lush greens, seeing the youngd go in the direction of the fallen stones, my heart felt secretly proud.


    Seeing that all around me has finally quiet down, I jumped out of the tree lightly, and tantly drilled a hole into the wall to escape, but I unexpectedly saw a pair of shoes.


    The shoes were white on the bottom and ck on top, it exudes scent that makes me feel uneasy¡­..


    It is the smell of medicine, I slowly look up, surprised to find that it was that horrible doctor Mo''lin, he looked at me and smiled¡­..and then nced down to the box in my mouth¡­..


    Remembering the miserable past, all the fur on my back stood up because I felt fear, I fiercely lunge at him and swing my paws, wanting to escape, Mo''lin turns to avoid the cracked stones, and asks leisurely, "Little cat, what have you stolen?"


    "No¡­..nothing¡­.." The me that was not very good at lying was shocked, I did not expect that after opening my mouth, the box would fall down, so I quickly grab it with paws and bring it close to my white belly, trying to cover it with my fur, and looking innocently at Mo''lin, hoping he doesn''t know.


    "Let me guess?" Mo''lin squats down to look at me, to see beads of cold sweat on my, and kept shaking his head.


    Suddenly a whip hit Mo''lin, I saw a red figure pounce towards him, somewhat simr to Jin Wen, the long whip in her hands repeatedly struck Mo''lin, and then yelled out, "Run! Deliver that to Wang You."


    Mo''lin awkwardly avoids the whip while shouting, "Ah beautifuldy, don''t so mad! I was just passing by!"


    I immediately run away, but not far, Ie across a general with a pagoda along with many heavenly soldiers, the shiny swords were blinding. I hurriedly turn into my human form, and let out a threatened roar, my ws were protruding out, ready to breakthrough.


    "Evil spirit! Let''s see where you escape to!" The general suddenly threw the pagoda into the air, the tower immediately expands, releasing rays of lights, enveloping everything around, I was frightened, so I immediately think of returning home, returning to where Bi Qingshen Jun was, but as I ran the pagoda chased me, soon I was trapped in it.


    "Meow woo~ Meow woo~" I use a lot of force to w at the tower, wanting to go out, but the tower suddenly bursts into roaring mes, smoke and fire rising, blinding and choking my eyes, the more I cried, the more desperate I became, my fingers also catch some blood.


    In the distance was an old man on a cloud, along with the youngd that was by the furnace, flying towards the general, and hurriedlying towards us, he says, "Thank you for your efforts Li Tianwang."


    "This is Li''s job." The rotten egg named Li Tianwang quickly brought his hand to a salute. He proudly touches his beard, and proudlyughs¡­..


    I writhe in extreme agony and pain within the intense mes, as if my soul was burned. In my struggle, Bi Qingshen Jun''s face emerged out of nowhere¡­..


    I don''t know¡­..if Miao Miao dies here, will he be sad?


    "Li Tianwang, please have mercy!" Came the piercing sound of a female''s voice, it was Jin Wen red figure flying towards us, she quickly knelt towards the old man and the general, and said, "This is all this lowly one''s fault, I deserve to die a thousand times, Miao Miao was just tricked into doing this, I beg Tianwang and High God Old Lao to please have mercy."


    "Stealing the Pill of Immortality is unforgivable." Li Tianwang''s voice was indifferent, he waved his hand to the people nearby, "Take this woman away, tie her up and execute this demon."


    "I beg Li Tianwang to please spare Miao Miao," Jin Wen was tied and dragged away by the heavenly soldiers, her tears stained her face, she sobbed, "I was desperate, so I coaxed her into doing it, please spare her."


    I look at Jin Wen''s crying face, and felt very sad¡­..so I loudlyforted her, "Jin Wen, don''t cry!"


    Jin Wen''s hair was disheveled, she looks up at me and says sadly, "Miao Miao¡­..I''m sorry¡­.."


    Haha so she knew the magic spell, and she liked me, I suddenlyugh from inside the mes, and then sat up slowly, waiting to be burned by the mes.


    Confused, I seemed to hear the sound of Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice, he called very loudly¡­..and very urgently¡­..


    I utilized thest of my strength to go to the railings and the windows of the tower, he really came, I have never seen him look so disorganized, he did not wear his helmet, boots, belt, or cloak, and his wasn''t even put up¡­..and behind him was Mo''lin.


    "Li Tianwang, please withdraw the pagoda immediately!" Bi Qingshen Jun was on the kirin, and yelled, "The person inside is my disciple! Please withdraw the pagoda first, then we can talk!"


    "Any celestial beings or demons that steals the Pill of Immortality will face death as punishment!" Li Tianwang was unmoved.


    Jin Wen struggled to cry out, "The one who stole the pill is me! Miao Miao is unrted! I beg you! If you want to chop, chop me!"


    "Withdraw the tower!" Bi Qingshen Jun ordered, his anger began to rise, and his murderous aura filled the entire heaven, even all the clouds shuddered.


    "Can''t!" Li Tianwang was very persistent, he suddenlyughs coldly, "Could it be that you want to use force? That''s even better, I want to see who the stronger of the two is!"


    "Aiyaa~ don''t fight you guys," Mo''lin tried to smooth things down, "What is there that can not be talked about? Li Tianwang, you should extinguish the mes first, let us ask the little demon cat inside first, and if she really did steal it, then we can deal with itter."


    Li Tianwang stares at Bi Qingshen Jun in front of him, and finally extinguished the fire within the pagoda.


    My whole body became cool, the burning sensation quickly receded, I felt relived, but I suddenly remember the elixir in my arms, I be tense.


    Bi Qingshen Jun walks forward, and sternly asks, "You stole the pill?"


    I earnestly nodded, afraid, I drooped my ears.


    "Why did you do such a thing?" His voice sounded very angry, yet sad.


    I continued to confess, "Jin Wen''s sister is injured¡­..needs the elixir to save her¡­..I asked you, but you didn''t give¡­.."


    After hearing my answer, he became speechless. He points at my nose and scolds, "Idiot! Did you know you could be killed?!"


    I nodded again.


    "Yet you still did it?!"


    I look at his angry and sad face, my heart feels sad again, and I whispered, "Shifu¡­..I''m sorry¡­..I won''t do it next time."


    "Next time?!"


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry," Mo''lin smiled and pat Bi Qingshen Jun''s shoulder, and then said to me, "Bring out the Pill of Immortality you stole and hand it to me."


    I touch the box in my hands, and said, "But¡­..it''s for Jin Wen''s sister¡­.."


    "Stupid cat! Hurry up and hand it over topensate for your sins!" Bi Qingshen Jun roared, my eardrums were shaken numb, and I reluctantly handed the box over.


    Mo Lin took the box, opened it and took a nce, the curves of his mouth slowly rose, and finallyughed, "What kind of elixir is this? This is obviously beef jerky~"


    Everyone was stunned¡­..

 27 Stealing Is Wrong

    All around us was silence, only the sound of breathing was present.


    Li Tianwang''s face was full of shock, he quickly came up to Mo''lin and snatched the box from his hands, the look of his eyes changed, he became speechless.


    "Meow?" I think that these people are reacting too strangely, so I called out softly.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s smile finally turned into an arc, he looked at me and said, "Are you sure that this is what you wanted to steal?"


    I nodded earnestly, "Red, and very fragrant, indeed."


    "How did this happen?" High God Old Lao walked up from behind, he and Li Tianwang examine the box and the beef jerky carefully, but no matter how many times they look at it, beef will always be beef, it won''t change into something else.


    "I think that the in the heavenly realm, there''s no rules stating one can be punished by death for stealing something to eat right?" Bi Qingshen Jun broke their silence, "But I''ve heard that High God Old Lao was vegetarian, where did the beef jerkye from then?"


    "This.....this....." High God Old Lao''s face turns red, thinks for a moment, and then immediately turns around and roars as loud as thunder, "Baozi(Little Bun),e over here now!"


    That youngd that was called Baozi, lowered his head, and moved forward trembling and whispered, "It is mine....."


    High God Old Lao throws him the box and the beef jerky, tugging at his ears, he says, "What stolen pill? More like you just lost your beef jerky."


    "Ah forgive me!" Baozi knelt down quickly and cried, "I saw that she was being sneaky and quickly fleeing from behind with something in her mouth, and that everywhere was a mess, so I thought she stole the elixir....."


    "Since we''ve already figured out the truth, this demon will face some harsh punishment and I will personally teach her a lesson when we go back," Bi Qingshen Jun stares at the two of them awkwardly, he did not want to be entangled in this any longer, "Now could Li Tianwang please release the tower and let her go."


    Li Tianwang withdrew the pagoda in embarrassment. The me that has finally escaped began to rx. I softly fell to the ground and turn back into a cat, unfortunately, the fire had already attacked my spirit, causing my injuries to be quite grave.


    Bi Qingshen Jun squat down to pick me up, he carressed my charred fur and furiously scolded me, "I can''t believe your stupidity was actually useful this time."


    "Miao Miao is not stupid....." My whisper resulted in Mo''linughing loudly next to me.


    After High God Old Lao and Bi Qingshen Jun bid farewell, little Baozi was dragged back by his ears by Old Lao, as well as telling him he would be punished when they return, which made me feel very sympathetic for him.


    Li Tianwang felt too awkward and embarrassed to wave us goodbye, he hurriedly walks forward dragging the tied Jin Wen with him to ask, "How do we deal with this demon?"


    "Should this demon really be executed for stealing food to eat?"


    Li Tianwang red at him and loudly gave an ordered to the heavenly soldiers, "Let her go! If she wants to roll then let her roll!"


    Jin Wen was released, she stumbles gets up and rushed towards me, she kept asking, "Miao Miao how are you feeling? How did the pill be beef jerky?"


    I didn''t steal the elixir, so I grabbed onto my ears and said, "It seems that I stole the wrong one....."


    Jin Wen was stunned, after a long time, she said, "It''s fortunate that you are so stupid....."


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not let me talk to her anymore, he hugged me and ced me onto the kirin beast, leaving Jin Wen alone, but luckily Mo''lin sympathized with her and let her on his magical deer, and sent her back to Xuan Qing Pce.


    After we returned, he gave me a variety of unpleasant medicine and bandages, turning me back into a mummy, the only difference this time is that there were two bows instead of one, one on the neck and one on the tail.....


    I thought that the problem was already dealt with, so I did not expect Bi Qingshen Jun to seize Jin Wen and I to the hall, he said that this time our actions were too mischievous, and that we would face severe punishment.


    What is punishment?


    Bi Qingshen Jun was sitting in the middle of the hall on a sandalwood armchair with peach blossom carvings. Jin Wen was trembling and kneeling beside me. I looked at him stupidly, guessing that this time I will probably be spanked.


    Bi Qingshen Jun inquired whether I knew what I did wrong.


    I shake my head to express that I didn''t know.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was at a loss for words, after a while, he continued to ask, "Do you know, that things that aren''t yours, shouldn''t be taken at indiscriminately?"


    "But....." After thinking for a while, I ask, "Why can''t I take them....."


    "Miao Miao, what do you like the most?" Bi Qingshen Jun sighed and then asked.


    "Fish!" I answered loudly, then continued, "I also like Shifu! I like Yin Zi, Wawa, Jin Wen, Gege, Tiger, and Xiaolin!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression rxed, he stood up, came towards me and said, "If someone secretly took away your favourite fish, will you be sad?"


    "Would! I will definitely bite him to death!" I replied without hesitation.


    "If you take other people''s stuff, then they will do the same and bite you to death." Bi Qingshen Jun told me with patience.


    It suddenly dawned to me, that High God Old Lao and Li Tianwang both liked to eat the elixir very much, since I stole it, they got very angry and wanted to burn me to death.


    Knowing your own mistake and correcting it is good behavior of a good cat, I quickly went over and brushed against Bi Qingshen Jun''s legs, "Shifu don''t be angry, next time Miao Miao won''t steal."


    "Stealing stuff is wrong, do you understand?" Bi Qingshen Jun said as he picked me up, and touched my charred fur.


    "Understood!" I nodded at once.


    "Since it''s like this, I will punish you to go to the cave and reflect on your actions for seven days, with no food to eat." Bi Qingshen Jun thought and then spoke.


    "Locked in again?" After hearing that, my spoiled cat face copses.....


    Bi Qingshen Jun ignored my screams, he turned to Jin Wen and said, "You should know the rules and regtions of the heavenly realm right?"


    "This lowly one understands." Jin Wen bows her head to plead, "Master Shen Jun can decide my punishment."


    "Come," Bi Qingshen Jun turned and yelled outside, "Drag her outside and give her 100 beatings with the stick!"


    I suddenly envied Jin Wen''s treatment.....getting beat by a stick is better than having no food to eat.....


    But unfortunately, my whining and constant chatter caused Bi Qingshen Jun to be very angry.....he grabbed my neck, and threw me into a mountain cave, and pulled the cold metal gates closed, he then says to Mo''lin, "I''ll be troubling you."


    "Oh~ poor little kitty." Mo''lin sighed, his hands sped together to make a few signs, forming countless white lines to form, enclosing the entire cave.


    The lines that surrounded the cave then invaded my body, taking all of my energy, I fall limp onto the ground, no longer having any more energy to even scratch the railings, let alone drilling open the cave.


    Iron cage, locked, no food.....I desperatelyy on the ground holding my head and rolled on the ground like a child.


    Bi Qingshen Jun really has a heart made of stone, he just turns to leave me to reflect on my actions.....


    I sadly bit onto the iron railings, my stomach growling. I was only allowed to drink water, but no matter how much I drank, I was unable to be full.....my bodily wounds along with my hunger felt more unpleasant than being burned by the fire.


    Briefly reflecting on my actions and illuminating my fur, I smell something fragrant, and couldn''t help but pounce on some bark, and take several bites.....hungry.....very hungry.....


    So hungry that I''m about to go mad.....


    Suddenly.....I smell a faint scent of fish from the distance, slowly floating in, I rushed to the entrance of the cave and called out.


    "Meow woo~ Meow woo~ I want to eat something!! I want to eat something!!"

 28 The Advent Of Torture

    On this dark, stormy, and ominous night, there was a sneaky figure that was drawing near me, seemingly holding a small parcel. The scent was being emitted precisely from this parcel.


    "Meow woo~" I kept waving my paw out the iron bars of the cave, and said, "Wawa! I want to eat fish! Fish!"


    "Shhh~ keep it down, are you trying to ask for trouble?!" Wawa wipes the cold sweat on her forehead, she warily looks around, and quickly unwraps the parcel in her hands, revealing fourrge buns, "No fish, I secretly took several leftover buns from Shen Jun''s meal, you should eat these and not be too picky!"


    I quickly grabbed the buns to my side, fiercely taking a bite, I found the inside was actually made of white ky fish meat, so I happily cried out, "Delicious!"


    "Howe it''s a fish meat bun? I thought he was vegetarian¡­.." Wawa was curious and wanted to take one of my buns to take a look, with arge bun in my mouth, I instantly sent out a ''hisss'' sound, chasing her away, this time, nobody is allowed to touch my food.


    The buns were immediatelypletely cleared, even the crumbs were cleanly finished, I licked my lips and thanked Wawa, "Wawa you are so kind, I almost starved to death."


    "Do not thank me, if you want to thank, then thank head servant Xiaolin instead!" Wawa shyly waved her hand and said, "He is the one who secretly told me there was a secret path that could bring me here, otherwise even if I wanted to deliver food to you, I would not know how."


    "You are all good people!" I was very moved, and added something, "Is Jin Wen okay?"


    After Wawa finished packing up the parcel, she joyfully says, "This time, Jin Wen''s punishment was really harsh, she lied in bed unable to move, but Shen Jun bestowed her the Pill of Immortality. So everyday while clutching her quilts in pain, she would giggle here and there, also, she wanted to tell you that she is sorry."


    If I knew Shen Jun would give the pill¡­..why did I go steal then ahh~¡­..


    Depressed, Wawa stood up to bid me goodbye, she told me to obediently stay put in confinement, and says that Shen Jun really does spoil me, so I should listen to him.


    For a long time after Wawa left, I thought about the meaning of those words, and finally felt that they were wrong, if he spoiled me, then shouldn''t he be the one that should listen to my words?


    And soon, I discover that he didn''t spoil me at all¡­..otherwise he wouldn''t have helped the big devil Mo''lin to bully this cat!


    On the third day of my confinement¡­..in the evening where Wawa would usually deliver me fish buns or fish porridge, Bi Qingshen Jun delivered to me the horrible Mo''lin¡­..


    Speaking of the tragic experiences I''ve had with Mo''lin, I can not even count them all, I''ve gone to his residence to steal things, and I''ve never broken anything of his, he should not have any ill feelings or hatred for me, but I do not know why he appears to despise me so much. Every time I see him, if I''m not suffering from his needles then I''m wrapped up, or forced to drink bitter medicine, in my mind, he is an object that is below even a dog, the number 1 most hated thing.


    I vigntly stood up, shrinking back to a corner, I stared at him with frightened eyes, observing his actions, I do not know what kind fate I would suffer next.


    Bi Qingshen Jun walked forward and lifted me up, he softly said to me, "Your wounds have not healed yet, let the doctor take a look."


    "Meow woo~ No, I don''t want to! He is a bad guy!" The imprisoned me was struggling for my life, but Bi Qingshen Jun''s grip was too strong, I was abruptly brought in front of Mo''lin.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad guy." Mo''lin''s evil grin on his face totally betrayed his words, he took a pair of silver scissors to cut the bandages apart, he carefully observed the wound, his eyebrows frowned, and then let out a long sigh, "There seems to be a bit of problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Bi Qingshen Jun asked.


    After a moment of hesitation, he says, "Her fur was burnt in too many ces, it is not good for the wound, it would be best if it was all shaved."


    Shave my fur?


    This hellish phrase was what only the most vicious demon in Heaven Realm would say, so I stared at him for a long time unable to retain myposure.


    When I thought about it, my beautiful fur had always been an object of my pride! That bastard Mo''lin dared to say that he would shave it off so shamelessly! He definitely does not treasure his hair then! So he wants to bully me!


    I''ve never had this kind of panic and anger flood my body, so I was desperately trying to struggle free from Bi Qingshen Jun, and then I take a vicious bite on Mo''lin''s hands, so viciously that he lets out a pitiful scream, he grabbed me and tried to fling me away in mid-air.


    I will not let go even if I die, even though I was swung back and forth like a swing.


    Mo''lin''s hand was oozing with fresh blood, Bi Qingshen Jun immediately approached and grabbed me, forcing me release my hold, freeing him, he embarrassingly says, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry? He said sorry to the bad guy? I looked at Bi Qingshen Jun, stunned, my heart was about to burst, so they were actually friends, they are in this together¡­..I always thought Shifu was a good person¡­..but I didn''t think that he and such a person could be in cahoots!


    "It''s just a minor injury, fortunately, her demonic force was sealed," Mo''lin smiled, he pulled out some ointment from his bag and applied it over his hands, instantly stopping the bleeding, and immediately healing.


    Bi Qingshen Jun looks at the me fiercely struggling in his hands, and asks, "Are there any other treatment options? Miao Miao seems to oppose having her fur shaved."


    "No," Mo''lin answered bluntly, "Must be shaved."


    So¡­..before I could even express my dissatisfaction, Bi Qingshen Jun''s hands formed a chop with his hands, and I lost consciousness¡­..


    When I woke up again, the colours of the clouds have changed, Mo''lin had already left, leaving only Bi Qingshen Jun here smiling at me, causing me to fear.


    I look around in four directions, cat hair was all over the floor¡­..seemed to be like my hair¡­..


    I turn my head to look at myself, and found that my whole body was bare, and wrapped in bandages¡­..only my head, my four paws, and my tail still contain the little fur I now have. The wind was blowing leisurely, as if thest leaf of autumn had just fallen¡­..


    No fur¡­..I don''t have anymore fur¡­..all bare for people to see¡­..


    "Meow woo!!" I scream in shame, I quickly hid in the shadows of the cave, I didn''t want to let others stare at my body, so I only revealed my head, and bitterly shouted to him, "Compensate for my fur!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun tries tofort me, "It does not matter if a cat does not have fur, in the future, it will grow back."


    "Nonsense!" I screamed, my face began to grow hot, "During this time, how can I meet other people!"


    "You¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun thinks for a moment, and asks, "Why do you not wear clothes when you meet people? Why are you so shy when your fur is shaved?"


    "Rubbish!" I retorted without hesitation, "Fur is much more important than clothes! Even if I don''t wear clothes I mustn''t be without fur!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s facial expression changed, he stepped forward and ruthlessly said, "If you dare not to wear clothes outside, I will spank you!"


    "Meow woo¡­..I''ll wear¡­.." In the face of violence, I can only quickly shrink back into the darkness, sadly closing my eyes, I did not dare argue with him anymore.


    Because he will never understand the pain and shame of a cat being shaved¡­..


    My body is all bare and smooth ahhh!!!

 29 Men Are All Terrible

    Revenge for shaving my fur, I will definitely take!


    Everyday I would squat behind the bars, besides eating and sleeping, I only thought of how to get revenge, wanting to rip that bastard Mo Lin''s skin and tendons from his bones! And make him kneel down call me Aunty Miao! As for Bi Qingshen Jun¡­..since I am not his opponent, I haven''t thought about it yet¡­..


    As I was thinking, the days in confinement were already over, Bi Qingshen Jun personally came to pick me up, and brought me to a table full of fish, telling me that it was tofort my grief and my fur. After so many days of not having any good food, I quickly forgave his evil and shameful behavior.


    But before my fur grew long, I did not let other people see myself in my cat body, I had to turn into my human form, and use my clothes to cover up my partly bare tail, to avoid being a joke to everyone.


    When I went to Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed in the evenings¡­..he gave me a great deal of resistance.


    Obviously, Shifu likes how the furry body of how a cat looks like, he really hates me when I turn into my human form. In the past, when I climbed onto his bed in my cat form, he did not object, but now, when I climb onto his bed in human form, his response was fierce¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun threw back the covers, he grabbed me and bitterly said, "If you don''t have any other meanings, then do not appear like this and climb into a man''s bed in the middle of the night!"


    "But¡­..I climbed into Shifu''s bed!" The sleepy and wide-eyed me was somewhat angry.


    "Shifu is also a man!" I did not know what Bi Qingshen Jun was trying to exin, his expression was a little grim.


    "Why can''t I climb into a man''s bed?" I still did not understand the reason.


    "Because¡­..because¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s face had bursts of red and white, he hesitated and thought for a long time, he then grabbed my ears and ruthlessly said, "Because you will be eaten by a man!"


    "Eat¡­..eaten?" I was a little afraid, "Eaten whole?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded, looked at me and did not speak.


    "You will eat me?" I asked him, and carefully looked up at him, I believed that he and other bad guys were different.


    I did not expect Bi Qingshen Jun to nod his and say, "Do not test my patience."


    In a sh, braised cat meat, steamed cat meat, grilled cat meat, deep-fried cat meat¡­..these images relentlessly circled in my mind, I immediately jumped out of the bed, turned my tail, and ran out the door without looking back¡­..I could not help but fear he might suddenly throw me into a pot to eat¡­..


    I ran in panic, men are such terrible animals! They would even eat this cute little kitty right here!


    I must not look for men anymore! I ran all the way down the length of the road, still in shock, I was even wary of the stares from the page boys and servants passing by, feeling that they will suddenly pounce at me at any moment.


    After thinking it over, I went to Jin Wen''s room, and quickly pounced onto her bed, I slipped into her nkets shivering.


    "Oy!!" Jin Wen screams, "You stupid cat! You touched my butt!"


    "Jin Wen!" I threw myself into her arms, rubbing against her, and thenined to her sadly, "Shifu said he wants to eat me!"


    "Normally, Shen Jun is the most awesome good person in the entire heavens," Jin Wen was lying on the bed, she smiled and said, "I thought you were eaten long ago."


    "Why!" Hearing her answer, I became more sad, I pounced onto her to ask, "Why does he want to eat me?"


    "Dead cat! Take paws off! My body is injured!" Jin Wen ignored my question, and cried out in pain, "If you touch my butt again, I will eat you as well!"


    "Nonsense! When was a fish able to eat a cat! Only cat eats fish!" I wasn''t one bit afraid of her threats.


    "In the future don''t even think about eating fish anymore!" Jin Wen became angry.


    "I¡­..I won''t touch it anymore¡­.." In the face of food, I could only submit and listen, so I only kept saying to Jin Wen, "Shifu is a rotten egg¡­..shifu is a rotten egg¡­.."


    I did not expect Jin Wen to knock my head and yell, "Master Shen Jun is best and the most amazing god in the entire heavenly realm! Even though you are so stupid, you can be his disciple, you must''ve saved him in your previous life or something! If you don''t listen to his words obediently, then I absolutely can not forgive you!"


    At the mention of Shen Jun, I became sad, I stare at the Jin Wen repeatedly saying, "Pill is good, pill is wonderful" ¡­..my heart generated some interest in that magical item, so I asked to see the pill.


    Jin Wen couldn''t stand my pestering any longer, and finally revealed a small box from her arms, she then unwrapped the 78yers of silk, revealing a small red ball, Jin Wen quickly red at me, wanting to retrieve it, and put it safely away and hidden.


    It was High God Old Lao and Li Tianwang''s favorite thing to eat, how can I put away the contents in my hand away that quickly, so I stretched my hands forward, Jin Wen was surprised, the Pill of Immortality was already in my hands.


    I pick up the red balls, and sniffed, it had a smell like medicine, very unpleasant, it wasn''t like the smell of the beef jerk I stolest time, so I asked, "This thing is very pleasant?"


    Jin Wen''s face turned pale, she screamed, "Little ancestor, you must never eat that! I need to use that to save my sister!"


    I look at her nervous face, and I became curious, so I gently licked the pill of immortality, but found it tasted bitter, it definitely does not evene close to the taste of fish¡­..


    "If you dare to eat it, I will go all out with you!" Jin Wen''s cry was even more miserable, the sound permeated through the entire Xuan Qing Pce, scaring me and causing my heart to skip a beat, so I hurriedly ced the pill back in the box and respectfully returned it.


    Jin Wen quickly wrapped the box neatly, and ced it within her clothes, and then seriously warned me, "You can''t touch it!"


    I held my ears and desperately nodded, I suddenly felt that this woman was just as evil as Luo Sha, so I crawled into her nkets, rubbed her side, and said, "Jin Wen, do you know where Mo''lin lives?"


    "Of course, Mo''lin is a famous physician within the heavenly realm, his skills are top-notch, my sister''s illness was also seen by him." Jin Wen replied without looking up, "Last time, out of desperation, I mistakenly hit him, I''m really embarrassed, next time, I will definitely go and apologize."


    "I want to go too!" Knowing where that evil person lives means I can finally get my revenge, I was suddenly ted.


    "You want to go too?" Jin Wen turned to look at me, "Are you going to apologize too? You should, this time you were burnt by the Shamisen Fire, thanks to his Ten Thousand Year Frozen Toad Blood you were healed."


    What is Ten Thousand Year Frozen Toad Blood? I shook my head to express that I didn''t understand, but Jin Wen looked like she really likes that big meany, so I decided not to tell her my true purposes, I will wait until the time is right to make a move¡­..


    That spineless and weak guy Mo''lin isn''t even my opponent in any ways!


    I kept thinking, and then slept in satisfaction.

 30 Revenge

    Experience has told me many times that if I wanted to teach Mo''lin a lesson, I must wait until Bi Qingshen Jun is away, otherwise, I would get my butt spanked¡­..


    A cat''s endurance and perseverance was very good, I waited patiently for two whole weeks for an opportunity. When Bi Qingshen Jun was finally away, I enticed Jin Wen and Wawa to apany me to go to look for Mo''lin.


    Jin Wen''s injury has already healed, and after she returned from the East Sea to deliver medicine, she became refreshed,


    smiling at other people and no longer had that enchanting feeling from our initial meeting. She dresses up much more inly now, and became much more preachy, everyday, she would chatter about how amazing and awesome Shen Jun is, and tell me not to be so naughty.


    Such behavior and praising over Bi Qingshen Jun received approval from head servant Xiaolin, so she also became one of my personal servants. She and Wawa never stops tracking and disciplining me, but she is much morepetant than Wawa¡­..every time I broke a vase and buried it, she would find out¡­..this was really depressing ahhh~.


    In the Heavenly Realm, it was always sunny. Jin Wen was sitting in front of the pavilion outside the door, helping me embroider dried fish patterns as decoration for my clothes. Wawa was working very hard to wipe and clean everywhere, it seems that until she makes every ce spotless, she won''t be at ease.


    In this dreary afternoon, I went in front of them to act spoiled and rolled around to nag them to go Mo''lin''s ce, I received approval from Jin Wen, and after she notified head servant Xiaolin, we happily departed.


    Jin Wen was holding a small package in her hands, she said it contained unique seaweed from the East Sea, and that it was a type medicine that could be used by Mo''lin, Wawa was carrying arge satchel filled with a variety of food, saying it was for me to eat at Mo''lin''s ce.


    Every time I visit Mo''lin''s home, I came with Bi Qingshen Jun on his kirin beast. I never knew that there were flowers on the road blooming, too beautiful to behold, so I went over to the flower bed and rolled, the smell was like a rain of flowers. The Wawa and Jin Wen that loves me very much granted my every request, causing many dys on our way to Mo''lin''s ce.


    When I finally saw the vermilion door of Mo''lin''s residence, I suddenly remembered the purpose of this trip¡ªto wreck his home!


    Wawa was about to reach out and grasp the door knocker, I immediately stopped her polite behavior, and waved them back, so I that I could take care of it.


    They unknowingly took two steps back, I jumped up and kicked. I ruthlessly knocked down the door and smashing it to pieces, causing a cloud of dust. I then jumped inside and fiercely shouted, "Mo''lin you bastard! Come out to face this cat and prepare to die!"


    Such remarks had caused Jin Wen and Wawa to open their mouths wide and stare at me, speechless.


    I did not worry about the two of them, and hurried inside, only wanting to catch Mo''lin and beat him up, to avenge my shaved cat fur.


    In the interior of his residence was a lot of flowers, blooming a brilliant purple and red, thest time I came, I saw young servant girl, sitting under the eaves and taking a nap. At that moment, she woke up and stood, looking stunned at me, like she''s never seen such a scene before.


    I quickly went towards her, grabbed her cor, lifting her into the air, and took out my ws to ask, "Where is the bad guy Mo''lin?"


    "Shifu¡­..Shifu¡­.." The young girl seemed to be afraid, she stuttered, "He went out to pick herbs¡­.."


    At this moment, Jin Wen and Wawa finally recovered from their state of shock, and quickly rushed to grab a hold of my hands and screamed, "Master Miao Miao, quickly let go! Didn''t youe here to thank to Immortal Mo Lin? What do you think you''re doing right now?"


    "Who wants to say thanks?" I cried angrily, lifting my skirt to bring my bare tail out, only the tip portion had a bit of fur, and revealed what evil Mo Lin had done, "Look! It''s that bastard that urged Bi Qingshen Jun to shave off all my beautiful cat fur!"


    "Pfff~" The Jin Wen that was originally panicking, seeing my tail, couldn''t help butugh out loud, even Wawa and the little girl hanging in the air had smiles surfacing on their faces, making me feel even more embarrassed.


    "Anyways, you should put the young miss down first." Jin Wen seeing my unpleasant face immediately stoppedughing and advised, "She has nothing to do with it, don''t scare other people." Wawa beside us nodded repeatedly.


    After thinking about it, to show that I was a fair and just cat, I put her down, frequently asking her when Mo Lin wille back, and where he went to pick herbs.


    That courageous little girl was quite brave, she calmed down very quickly, and sold her Shifu''s information all to me, including how Mo''lin would grind his teeth when he slept, how many times he goes to the toilet every night, and very eager to provide me all sorts of torture methods to get him to confess or to suppress him¡­..such as the nip roll, tiger bench, and pouring hot pepper water¡­..it is best to make him unable to get up of bed for a few days, so it doesn''t affect her work.


    Her positive attitude made me feel as if the person looking for Mo''lin for revenge was not me, but her¡­..


    Us two discussed passionately, while the Wawa and Jin Wen beside were dripping cold sweat. They constantly tried to slip out of the door, but who do they think I, Hua Miao Miao am? This means of escape I''ve already seen countless times in the battles and wars 300 years ago, how can I let them escape out of the front door?


    I stretched out my Sky Shattering ws, they nced at each, and under the suppression of violence, they were very wise.


    Casually continuing to say, "Shifu always likes to experiment with new medicines on me, it''s so bitter I could die, this time when you catch him, put together rhizome, angelica, and rhubarb, and make him drink it, just don''t say it was my idea!"


    "Good, good," I diligently studied her teachings and remembered the 11 methods, preparing to use itter.


    One of us taught while the other learned, and the sun at that moment had already hung on the West, the sky became dark, Mo''lin''s hypocritical voice finally sounded from the outside, "Howe my front door is down?"


    The traitor Jin Wen immediately crawled out and called out, "Immortal Mo Lin, you must run! Hua Miao Miao hase for revenge!"


    I hastily rushed forward, taking the opportunity while Mo''lin has not escaped yet block his way, and brought out my sky shattering ws to face him, I threatened him, "Compensate for my fur!"


    Mo''lin wasn''t even a tiny bit afraid, he raised the medicine basket in his hands,ughed and said, "Little cat, this is a good opportunity, I''ve got medicine for you."


    "I will kill you, you bad guy!" I bent over, ready to attack. Jin Wen and Wawa closed their eyes in despair, only casually opening their eyes wide with wonder, and everyone seemed to watch with interest.


    "Fine, then kill me." Mo''lin said without fear, "But after you kill me, you will be a naked cat for your whole life."


    "Meow woo?" Hearing this remark, I abruptly retracted my outstretched ws, ncing at him, not understanding the nonsense that this bastard had just said.


    "Oh¡­.." Mo''lin let out a long sigh, with gentle and charismatic eyes, he looked at me and said, "Because of your wounds, I had to shave off all your fur. I was very sad, so in order to redeem myself, in these past couple of days, I went up the mountains and to the seas to look for herbs, so that I could make a medicine for the growth of your fur¡­..I go out early in the morning and returnte at night, look at how hard I''m working¡­.."


    So there was such a thing? I suddenly hesitated, not knowing if should catch him or not¡­..


    "Gods have pity, today I have finally found thest of the herbs, the fur growing water is about to beplete, if you kill me now, you will have no fur for the rest of your life." Mo''lin sadly wiped his eyes, and gave my ws a nce.


    I quickly retracted my ws, smiling apologetically, "That¡­..that fur growing water, can it grow newer and longer fur?"


    "Can! It definitely can!" Mo''lin said firmly, "This is a secret recipe passed down, as long as you rub it on continuously for six months, then it will grow even more beautiful than the original fur! If it doesn''t grow, I would be willing to let you beat and kill me!"


    Is it that magical? I stared excitedly at the herbs in his hands, I rushed to him and kept pleading, "Quickly help me concoct it, concoct it!"


    "I''ll go right now." Mo''lin smilingly held the medicine basket and walked into the house, he casually stops in front of the young girl Suiyi, grabs her ears, and drags her back inside, saying, "The kid who helps outsiders everyday, let''s see how I deal with you¡­.."


    Suiyi''s face changed¡­..and Jin Wen and Wawa face showed an expression like they wanted tough, but they dared notugh¡­..


    I absolutely did not understand why¡­..I only felt the desire to obtain this magical potion that could grow my fur back in six month''s time.


    Mo''lin was actually notpletely bad!

 31 Dragon Palace Visitors

    This fur growing water was very quickly concocted. I held it like it was treasure, I sniffed all around it, it didn''t seem any different from water, without any scent.


    Mo''lin repeatedly told me, "This water is for you to rub your body with, you must rub with it three times a day, and you mustn''t drink it."


    I furiously nodded, seeing that the sky had turn dark, I hurried back to Xuan Qing Pce.


    Jin Wen hastily went to give her thanks to Mo''lin, and expressed her apologies by giving him the gift she had brought with her, I didn''t know what, but Mo''lin quietly whispered something to her, Jin Wen immediatelyughed and nodded.


    This kind of feeling¡­..makes me feel like I''m being tricked again¡­..but I can''t think of any reason¡­..


    After returning to Xuan Qing Pce, Bi Qingshen Jun had also returned, his robe was stained with a lot of blood. By the look of it, he seemed very exhausted. I rushed towards him, I looked left and right, worried about his injuries¡­..


    "Do not worry, all of this blood belongs to an evil spirit," Bi Qingshen Jun saw through me, he softly said, "Did you honestly stay at home obediantly?"


    I hurriedly brought the magical cat fur growing water in my hands for him to inspect, and told him everything Mo''lin had said exactly. When he heard that I had went to Mo''lin''s home, he seemed unhappy, but after hearing everything, he couldn''t help but smile andugh out loud, he touched my head and seriously told me, "Then you must follow the doctor''s instructions and apply your medicine everyday."


    "Of course!" I waved my hairless tail, determined to not forget to apply the medicine, even if there was no fish to eat.


    Bi Qingshen Jun had brought up the issue of going to school again, I strongly opposed, because my fur had not grown out yet, so I absolutely must not see anybody or meet anyone. I just wanted to hide in a corner in Xuan Qing Pce and bask in the sun, waiting for my fur to grow long.


    Seeing me act like a spoiled brat, he didn''t to have any other methods, he only asked me to learn to write everyday, taking advantage of this short period of time, he said I would be able to write from 1 to 100¡­..


    In the time when I went to y instead of writing everyday, I was very content and happy, as if I had returned to the carefree days at Luoying Mountain, I worked very hard to rub the medicine onto my body, which eventually caused tuffs of hair to start to grow, most of the burn marks have healedpletely.


    At this wonderful time¡­..Mo Lin hade¡­..with him there was the Third Dragon Prince Ao Yun.


    Enemy invasion! High alert! I immediately jumped up from the roof. The door sprang open with lightning speed, I let out a threatening call so that the bad guy would halt as well as letting out a whiny call to the good guy Ao Yun, letting only him to go in and find Bi Qingshen Jun.


    Mo''lin awkwardly rubbed his nose, smiling and not speaking. Ao Yun happily came over and touched my head a few times, he praised that I was a ''good cat'', ready to walk inside.


    I was clearly able to distinguish between bad and good so I felt satisfied, but I did not expect Bi Qingshen Jun''s cold voice toe from behind, "What are you doing here?"


    "Meow woo~" I turned around and quickly threw myself into his arms, and cried, "I was driving out the bad guy."


    Mo''lin wryly smiled, "Your cat not only catches mice, but it can also guard the door."


    "Of course! Miao Miao is very capable!" I proudly raised my ears.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gave a wry smile and shook his head and weed Mo''lin through the door, and then bluntly said to Ao Yun, "What did youe here for?"


    "To see your capable little kitty cat~" Ao Yun''s smile was a bit evil, his eyeballs moved to my body, "This is indeed cute."


    "After you''re done looking, then leave." Bi Qingshen Jun was not one bit courteous to him.


    I had a little bit of resentment, and hurried to help defend Ao Yun, "He''s a very good person, don''t kick him out, kick Mo''lin that bastard out!"


    After the word fell, Bi Qingshen Jun viciously and violently knocked on my head and said, "Nonsense, you stupid cat that is unable to distinguish between good and evil, Mo''lin painstakingly helped you heal your wounds, how is he a bad guy, quickly apologize!"


    "Hmph!" I flung my ahead away and refused to speak.


    Ao Yun was still smiling, he did not mind Bi Qingshen Jun''s rudeness and disrespectfulness, he resignedly said, "Next month is my father''s birthday, it would be wonderful if Bi Qingshen Jun and Immortal Mo Lin cane."


    Bi Qingshen Jun coldly epted the golden invitation card, nced at it, and handed it to the page boy beside him, softly saying, "I know."


    Ao Yun looked at me and went on to say, "At the Underwater Dragon Pce, there will be rare delicacies from the four seas and wine to entertain the guests."


    He deliberately made the words rare delicacies sound more heavy, making my ears shoot up and my mouth water. I wanted to get up and rush to the Underwater Dragon Pce to binge eat, but Bi Qingshen Jun immediately grabbed me and dragged me behind him, blocking me from Ao Yun''s line of sight. In a somewhat stiff tone, he said, "I understand, it is getting dark, it would be inconvenient to detain a guest any longer, Third Prince please return."


    Ao Yun looked at the setting sun and his mouth lit up into a smile again, he no longer spoke, and turned to leave.


    I watched as his figure was leaving, I waved my paw to express goodbye.


    Mo''lin didn''t seem to have any intentions to leave, he curiously watched our actions, he gave Bi Qingshen Jun a thoughtful look and said, "In the future, you will be eating a lot of bitterness."


    Bi Qingshen Jun just shook his head, let out a sigh, and did not continue on that topic anymore. He invited him into the house, tugging my cor, I was also dragged back in, he repeatedly emphasized how I was not allowed to meet with Ao Yun privately! Otherwise I would be spanked and thrown into solitary confinement!


    This was really depressing¡­..the one that should have stayed left, but the one that should have left stayed¡­..I bitterly nced at Mo''lin. He made Bi Qingshen Jun force me to revert back to my cat form, poked and touched my body, as well as removing all the bandages and said, "It''s almost all better, we only need to wait for the fur to grow longer."


    Fur¡­..I embarrassingly shrink back into Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms, not letting him see my bare and naked body¡­..and then I licked the fluffs of fur, secretly sad.


    These two idiots don''t understand the heart and feelings of an adolescent cat, the two of them actually went to the pavilion andid out a chessboard¡­..they went to move the chess pieces around,pletely ignoring me¡­..


    The neglected me quickly reverted back into a person. I circled beside them around and around, and let out whiny calls, hoping Bi Qingshen Jun would not stare at the table, and turn his head to look at me instead.


    But¡­..he earnestly and seriously stared at the chessboard very carefully, in his deep contemtion, he seemed to have forgotten about my existence.


    I immediately went to a nearby bench and started to roll, but I did not expect that the only person who would give me a nce was the Mo''lin who was currentlyughing, Bi Qingshen Jun still had not paid any attention to me¡­..


    Is it possible¡­..Miao Miao has fallen out of favor? Why does he not look at me? Why is he so good to Mo''lin? Is it because he likes Mo''lin?


    The untold frustration welled up in my head. I ran to the front of Bi Qingshen Jun, sat on his thighs, and sadly stared at his silence¡­..


    "Miao Miao, in front of others, do not cause mischief." Bi Qingshen Jun''s eyes still did not leave the chessboard, he gently pushed me down, he touched my head a few times to indicate constion.


    The rejected me was mad¡­..jealous¡­..angry¡­..


    So¡­..I quickly jumped onto the table, pushed aside all the chess pieces, and sat on top of the chessboard with proudly upright tail stretched out, watching the two shocked people in front of me, "Hmph! Let''s see you guys not look at me now!"


    "Ha, I''ll reckon that you lost." Mo''lin did not care about me, he pped his hands andughed loudly.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression turned unpleasant¡­..

 32 Underwater Feas

    Seafood! Seafood! A cat''s favourite!


    After hearing about the all you-can-eat seafood and fish, I circled around and around Bi Qingshen Jun everyday so he would take me to the dinner.


    He finally eased and promised me that I could go together with him to the Dragon Pce to y. I must obey his conditions that I mustn''t leave his side, and must ask for permission to do anything.


    Who cares how many conditions he has to offer, we can talk about it after I get to go, so I happily agreed.


    Yearning for the stars, yearning for the moon, the day for departure had finallye. Jin Wen had reminded me to put on a long ivory-white dress embroidered with lotus flowers, as well as helping me pull my hair up into a braid, which caused me to look like I had two big buns on the top of my head. On each side hung three long and slender ribbons, and a peony flower was inserted toplete the look.


    This look and appearance took a whopping hour toplete, my butt was about to be numb from sitting. I was very tempted to escape, but Jin Wen said that if I didn''t obediently sit still and let her dress me, Bi Qingshen Jun wouldn''t bring me with him¡­..in the interest of this I quietly sat down, but the rouge had a nasty scent, so I refused to let her paint my face with it.


    It was not easy putting on every piece of garment, so I finally rushed to the hall. Bi Qingshen Jun was waiting for me, he gloomily wore a white garment embroidered with serpents. In the instant he saw me, his eyes froze, but he immediately let out a gentleugh. He then pulled my hand and waved to Jin Wen and head servant Xiaolin to depart, the page boy lead us to the kirin and two horses, together we left.


    I naturally went on the same mount as Shifu, while the other two followed from behind, the clouds soared and the mist dissipated, and very soon, we''ve arrived at the East Sea Coast. The rming turbulent waves burst and billowed, and rolled into a spray of mist.


    I wanted to ask Bi Qingshen Jun how to enter the Dragon Pce, but he suddenly turned the kirin beast around dove under the water. The me that was afraid of water held onto him as if my life depended on it, I shut my eyes tightly and held my breath, afraid I would drown to death¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun lightly stroked my back a few times, I waited for a long time, but I did not feel the sea watering, so gradually, I carefully opened my eyes to discover that a big white air bubble has surrounded us, slowly descending.


    Outside the bubble was all sea water, there were numerous fish swimming around us, all around us were colorful corals and sea grass much more beautiful than the ones onnd. I excitedly called out, and extended my hands to the outside of the air bubble wanting to catch the little fish, the icy water soaked my hands.


    Jin Wen also looked very excited, because this ce here was her home. She kept introducing me to the surrounding scenery, and told me, "You need to be more careful, don''t make your clothes wet."


    Bi Qingshen Jun exined to me, "This is the Dragon Pce''s Water Pearl, everyone that has an invitation or anyone that is with one that has an invitation, when entering the sea, within a radius of five feet of the item, water would be automatically separated, and the movement of the water would be able to be controlled."


    Just then, the Dragon Pce''s weing page boy came, I could smell the fragrant scent of shrimp from his body. I moved closer to him and pretended to take a bite out of him, scaring him into trembling, he was afraid to move closer, only leading us the way from afar. Bi Qingshen Jun and everyone else didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Because I was really too excited, Bi Qingshen Jun let the page boy slow down the pace, letting us gaze at the sea views as much as possible. I saw an enormous school of fish, and I kept drooling and can''t wait to swallow them all into my belly, I saw that Jin Wen beside me frequently rolled her eyes.


    "Look! There''s a girl with her lower half that of a fish! She''s also singing!" I excitedly and loudly eximed, "Over there is a girl who is attached to a shell! She''s also smiling at us!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun touched my head and exined, "Those are the different ns of monster on the sea floor, they belong to the Dragon King''s jurisdiction."


    I faced Jin Wen and shouted, "Change back into your original appearance! I want to see!"


    "Don''t want to," Jin Wen unconcernedly says, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to control yourself and bite me."


    I''m depressed¡­..she really underestimates my self-control¡­..


    Between talking andughing, we have arrived at the Dragon Pce in a blink of an eye, I do not know how to describe the magnificence of this pce. There were eight gigantic upright pirs supporting the Dragon Pce up, separating the Dragon Pce from the sea water. Stepping into it was like walking onnd. Every tile in the pce was made of gold, the stairs were made of white jade, the roads were paved with emeralds, and countless Illuminating Pearls decorate the pce, as well as a variety of corals decorating the scenery. Huge pearls were also scattered like dirt into the fountain.


    The little shrimp soldiers that havee to wee us give me a re, they were afraid to approach, they quickly lead the kirin to one side, and Bi Qingshen Jun lead us with big strides to the stairs, entering the main hall.


    Inside the hall was peaceful dancing and singing, there were dozens of m shell beauties wearing chiffon dresses holding red fans and dancing, additionally, there were youngsters that were wearing long robes not far from the shell performance.


    The air was filled with the scent of fish, causing this cat to be even more excited. Bi Qingshen Jun secretly pinched me, making me pay attention to my deportment¡­..and if I wasn''t well-behaved, he would immediately return.


    I hastily lowered my head down and shut my nose, only following him step by step forward.


    Seeing us enter, the Dragon King on the raised tform personally came down to greet us, he looked like he would be quite nice and middle-aged. He had two long beards and had a trembling voice, I endured for a long time to restrain my reach out and grab them.


    "It is such a rare urrence to see Bi Qingshen Jun''s appearance, I offer my greetings." The Dragon King kindly arched his hands.


    Bi Qingshen Jun takes the gift from Xiaolin and presents it to him, and says, "This is a Ten Thousand Year Ganoderma, I wish Dragon King luck and longevity."


    "Courteous, courteous." The Dragon King was very happy, he personally brought him to his seat, I also courteously followed and sat down beside Bi Qingshen Jun. Jin Wen and Xiaolin sat in a round table off in the distance with the attendants of the other heavenly beings.


    "Fish! Delicious fish!" Bi Qingshen Jun was still conversing courteously with the Dragon King. I licked my lips and anxiously stared at the te of fish and took in its aroma. As I was about chomp and gobble them down, my acupuncture point was secretly sealed, making me unable to move my entire body¡­..plus I was unable to speak¡­..


    I angrily red at him, but he ignored my ring until he was finished speaking with the Dragon King. He then leisurely said to me, "You must wait for the official start to begin eating."


    I hurriedly gave him a piteous look, "Let me go, I won''t take a bite."


    After a moment of hesitation, Bi Qingshen Jun released my acupuncture points. I wondered about how I steal the juicy prawn off to the corner without him knowing, I swallowed my saliva, but I did not expect him to grab onto my hands from under the table, his hands were very big, and he held me very tightly, causing me to feel embarrassed about my motives.


    In the middle of my dilemma, a juicy prawn appeared in front appeared in front of me, it shook and moved over my head, so I quickly raised my head, but it suddenly flew off to one side. I immediately turned around, only to discover that Ao Yun had the juicy prawns in his hands and was smiling at me.


    "Third prince, do not tease her." Bi Qingshen Jun unhappily said.


    "Meow woo~ I want to eat~" I quickly and quietly cried.


    "Alright, alright, it''s only a dinner, Shen Jun doesn''t have to be such a prude." Ao Yun''s fingers slid and the juicy prawn''s shell was quickly stripped, he then thrust the prawn into my mouth, and cheerfully asked, "Is it yummy?"


    "Yummy! Yummy!" I was chewing and smiling, "You are a good person!"


    "Third prince!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice sounded even more unhappy.


    Ao Yun immediately gave him his greetings, and ran to greet the other guests at the banquet. Bi Qingshen Jun saw that my eyes were full of food and sighed, he finally reached out for a shrimp, peeled it, and fed me it.


    Shifu is really nice, I like Shifu.

 33 Seduced

    The tes of fish and seafood came like running water, beneath us the fan dance by the shell beauties were reced by the ribbon dance of the half-fish beauties. Bi Qingshen Jun had a pile of shrimp shells and fish bones by his table, it was the table that had eaten the most in the entire banquet, and this was the result of all my hard work.


    "Do you want to eat another fish?" Bi Qingshen Jun movements to pick a fish were very exquisite.


    "I''m full." I feel my round and chubby belly, and I finally felt the weird looks other people were giving us. I didn''t know what they are looking at us for.


    Is possible they''ve never seen a cat eat fish before?


    I frowned and looked up, I realized that Bi Qingshen Jun hadn''t eaten a single thing yet, so I felt a little guilty. I quickly reached out for the te of sea grapes. I scoop a spoonful and brought it to his lips, and smilingly said, "Shifu eat."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s cheeks contained a hint of red, he quickly took the food from my hands and took a big bite from it, "I can do it myself."


    I felt that if I didn''t do anything, it would be really odd and a misconduct, so I looked in all four directions. The maidservants were all pouring drinks to the other gods, so I also picked up a jug of wine and slowly poured him a cup, "Shifu drink."


    At that moment, the Dragon King descended from his throne and came to Bi Qingshen Jun, holding a cup of wine, "Today it is really a rare opportunity to see Shen Jun, how about Ben Wang* and you toast a cup!"


    *[TN] Ben Wang: Used by male royalty, kings, princes and etc. to address themselves.


    Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated for a moment, and then raised his cup for one gulp, I quickly stepped forward to pour again, pouring to the brim of his cup, I happily said, "Continue to drink~"


    "Ahh, really clever," The Dragon King praised my intelligence, and went to say to Bi Qingshen Jun, "One cupcks enough respect, let''s have three more cups!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun reluctantly toasted and downed three more cups, his face became slightly flushed.


    Then, Mo''lin came forward and sat down to drink with him, I dutifully yed my role in helping them fill their cups, repeatedly filling to the rim, causing him to not have any methods to reject, and soon¡­..his entire face was flushed red¡­..


    "Miao Miao¡­..don''t pour anymore." His somewhat hazy eyes appeared even more beautiful.


    I quickly asked, "Shifu, are you full?"


    "Full, full." Bi Qingshen Jun hupped. He sat down at the dinner table and did not speak again, and he did not pay any attention to anyone that approached him at all like a y Buddh. When Mo Lin came to see his drunken state, heughed and said that even he would have a day when he would be drunk.


    Bi Qingshen Jun ignored him for a long time, and stayed in a daze.


    Since I had nothing to do, I ced down the bottle and got up from boredom. I let out a few yawns and wanted toy down and sleep, but the sound of people talking was everywhere. Their voices were deafening, I could not sleep, so I went over to y with Jin Wen and Xiaolin, but the two of them had also drunken a lot of wine, their faces flushed red, and they wouldn''t talk to me.


    So boring ahhh¡­..I stared at the prawn soldiers several times, and diligently chased after them, I then watched the mermaids dancing¡­..their dancing was very alluring, and looks very delicious¡­..


    Suddenly, I found that not far from the door was a cat stick, it kept waving up and down, my eyes stared straight ahead, no longer distracted.


    My ws stretched out and retracted, stretched out and retracted, after a while of battling in my inner heart, I could no longer restrain myself, so I quickly pounced over there.


    But I did not expect the cat stick to suddenly disappear, I hastily use my paws to rub my face, open my eyes wide to look for it, and found it was waving up and down on the ground.


    "Meow woo~" I happily pounce again, I did not expect the cat stick to move even further away now.


    So, I kept pouncing, constantly chasing, and finally when I was near the end of the corridor, Ao Yun smilingly appeared in front of me.


    "What a coincidence." His voice was not very serious, the cat stick in his hand was swaying back and forth.


    I remembered Bi Qingshen Jun''s scoldings and immediately looked away, I covered my eyes with my hands, not looking at the cat stick.


    That bastard seemed to want to deliberately go against me, he purposely put the cat stick above my head and waved it back and forth, while swaying it all around, he sweetly called out, "Miao Miao~ look above you."


    I slowly opened a crack between my fingers. I secretly stared at the cat stick, and finally I could not help but pounce at it, calling out, "Meow woo~ Meow woo~"


    Aiiiii¡­..Sometimes I really hate my own instincts ahhh¡­..


    Ao Yun smiled happily, I was very content with ying, and seeing that the cat stick was difficult to catch up with, I suddenly stopped, and pretended I did not want to y anymore. Taking the opportunity of his hesitance, I quickly sprang towards him, knocking Ao Yun and the cat stick to the ground.


    The Dragon Pce''s floors were paved with white jade, cold and smooth, I firmly pressed Ao Yun and the cat stick down, licked my lips, and proudly said, "Surrender."


    "I don''t want to~" Ao Yun smiled and shook his head, "You are so rough."


    "Hmph, if you don''t listen, you will suffer!" I wanted to raise up my tail, but my tail hadn''t grown fur yet, so I quickly put it down, and viciously threatened.


    "What are going to do with me then?" Ao Yun was sprawled on the ground.


    After thinking for a moment I replied, "I''ll bite you!"


    "Where are you going to bite?" Ao Yun raised his eyebrows, seems somewhat excited.


    "Uhhh¡­.." I began to seriously look at him pinned to the ground, red messy hair scattered on the ground, golden eyes with a hazy aura, gentle and thin lips, a slightly opened shirt revealing a beautiful corbone, and below that, the muscles beneath his dragon scale armor was strong, an extremely slim waist belt tied around the waist, and beneath his slender waist were two long legs, his whole body was perfectly proportional, almost on par with Bi Qingshen Jun.


    He is at least stronger than that ghost Mo Lin by 100 times, but¡­..where should I bite?


    Seeing me hesitate for a long time, Ao Yun enthusiastically proposed, "You must never bite my corbone, it is very sensitive there."


    The ces he says not to bite, I must bite! I quickly bent down, licked his corbone, and bit down.


    "Lighter~" Ao Yun''s whole body contracted, he softly groaned, and his hands were embracing my waist, tightly holding me in his arms.


    He still wants to fight back? The me that has discovered I was trapped quickly mumbled a cry, I bit down even harder, but he unexpectedly began to slide his hands to the base of my tail.


    An electrical impulse shot up to my brain, I suddenly remembered I had no fur on my tail, it was my most embarrassing ce, how could I let anybody see? Absolutely not!


    I hastily opened his arms and flew out of his imprisonment, I jumped to one side and angrily stared at him,ining, "You touched my tail?"


    "Ahh~ I carefully touched~" Ao Yun shrugged.


    "You can''t touch!" I loudly dered.


    "Why?" He was puzzled.


    "Because my fur has not grown out yet!" I rightly told him, "So you can''t touch!"


    "Pfffft~" Ao Yun lowered his head and began tough loudly.


    Heughed at me for a long long time¡­..with no signs of stopping¡­..


    Damn¡­..I hate Mo''lin.

 34 Encounter With An Evil Beas

    I angrily ran down the stairs and picked up the pearls on ground and threw them at Ao Yun, I also ordered him to stop theughing.


    Ao Yun took several deep breaths before he stopped altogether, he then came over to apologize for rudeness, and said that he would give me a gift as an apology.


    "Would you like a 10000 year old coral embedded crown or a dress woven by thousands of pink pearls?" He asked standing next to me.


    "What are those?" I asked.


    So Ao Yun brought me to Ce Pce, and ordered his crab soldiers to go to the treasury to remove these two treasures. It was really radiant, so bright that I could not fully open my eyes, the maidservants of Ce Pce were casting us with envious eyes.


    And I did not even think about it before rejecting his gift, "Too heavy*!"


    *[TN]: In chinese "too heavy" can either mean that it''s literally too heavy or that something is too valuable


    "This isn''t precious, jewelry are a match for beauties," Ao Yun touched my head and said, "If you put these on, you will definitely take away all the grace and elegance from the heaven''s Apricot Fairy and Chang''e."


    I shook my ears, and worked hard to exin to this dunce, "I am saying it is too heavy in weight, it will squish me!"


    "Uhhh¡­.." Ao Yun was dumbfounded, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then I will gift you a seven coloured pearl hairpin?"


    "I don''t want it." I bluntly replied.


    "Then what do you want?" Ao Yun curiously asks me.


    I think back to when we came to the feast with Bi Qingshen Jun and the fun toy he had, I quickly shouted, "I want a Water Pearl!"


    "That is worthless." Ao Yun reluctantly says, "I have never gifted women I like with such stingy presents, choose another one."


    "I don''t care, I only want that!" I was afraid he wouldn''t give, so I quickly went to his body rubbed several times, "If I have that, then I cane down to the sea and catch fish to eat, the Water Pearl is the best!"


    "Your calction skills are quite fine." Ao Yun helplessly nodded his head, and ordered the servants to bring out some Water Pearls and make a ne out of it for me.


    I cheerfully and immediately rushed out into the water to test the effects of this ne, Ao Yun bitterly smiles and follows from behind.


    The Water Pearls are really good things, after entering the water, all the water around me dissipated and formed a big air bubble, trapping me in the center, and this bubble followed wherever I went, so I was really happy and started tough.


    Ao Yun seeing me happy also became very happy, he did not use any Water Pearls, he only floated in the middle of the sea, his posture was much more elegant than that of any fish. All the members of the water n were very respectful towards him, they bowed and looked as if they were his subordinates. This discovery led me to feel somewhat embarrassed about ying and catching fish in front of him.


    "Miao Miao," He swam closer to me and touched my furry ears, and said, "Do you want to go to my private garden? It is the most beautiful ce in the entire East Sea."


    At this point, I had already left Bi Qingshen Jun for a long time, so I hastily nodded and tried to keep up with his pace.


    There was the sight of an edgeless coral, and numerous elegant seaweed dancing in the water. There were also small transparent jellyfish floating around, in the middle was a small white pce.


    I was very excited, I ran and jumped around, Ao Yun came to me and said, "The seafloor is much more beautiful than onnd, there is also an endless supply of fish, do you want to stay on the seafloor with me?"


    "Don''t want to." I refused without even thinking, "There is no sunshine and no soft grass on the seafloor."


    "I can apany you everyday to the surface to watch the sun rise and the sun set, I can pave the softest nket of grass in the pce for you." Ao Yun continued to persuade.


    My heart was moved, I looked up and asked, "Then can Shifu and Jin Wen and everyonee too?"


    Ao Yun face became stiff, he shook his head and said, "Only you."


    "Then I don''t want to." I shook my head, "Miao Miao likes Ao Yun, but I like Shifu even more."


    "Your Shifu is so old-fashioned, what is so good about him?"


    "I like Shifu no matter what! You''re not allowed to say bad things about him!"


    "Then let''s talk about this next time." Ao Yun did not continue to adhere, he just apanied and yed with me at the garden.


    The two of us were really happy, suddenly from the northeast, I heard a thunderous boom in distant, it shook and trembled the ground.


    Ao Yun''s facial expression changed, he stood up instantly and looked over there, he did not speak for a long time.


    I curiously asked, "It also thunders undersea?"


    "No, it''s just that sound travels much faster and further in water," Ao Yun wryly smiles, fixed his garment, and ordered the page boy from the small pce to bring a beast with long scales to him, he hastily mounted it and said to me, "It seems there has been a problem in the sea prison, I''ll be right back."


    "Miao Miao wants to go too!" Intuition told me that something fun has urred, so I quickly shouted, not letting him go by himself.


    Ao Yun refused, and in our dispute, a shadow shrouded in darkness suddenly flew past us, it raised its head, it was actually a nine headed beast, and it looked threateningly at us.


    On each of its heads, there were sharp fangs, its body contained many thick scales, by the looks of it¡­..it was definitely not tasty¡­..


    "Ao Yun you little brat! You will pay with your life!" The beast to one''s surprise actually spat out humannguage, which in turn gave me a fright, he then extended his tail and swung it towards Ao Yun.


    "Hey Third Uncle~ you shouldn''t be escaping from prison." Ao Yun''s expression remained unchanged, he pushed me to one side, and released a red beam to deflect the tail that was swinging at him.


    The sea water began to roll, the corals began to break off due to the intense shock waves, as I stared nkly at the scene, I was suddenly tossed away by the nine headed beasts tail. I was tossed all the way to the coral, and when I went to sit down, I identally sat on a sea urchin, so I cried very loudly and pitifully.


    Hateful! It''s all that strange serpent''s fault! I angrily rushed in to join the battle, wanting to w out an eyeball from any one of its heads.


    "Good." The nine headed beast seeing me arrive, did not worry too much, he just casually rushed one of its heads toward me, he seemed to think he could threaten Ao Yun by attacking me.


    I coldly snorted at him, I immediately brought my paws close and emerged my Sky Shattering ws. They appeared seemingly weak and gentle at first, but as I fastened my speed, it also became incredibly sharp, I instantly chopped off one of its heads.


    The nine headed beast screamed and retreated back, finally not daring to underestimate its opponents. White smoke started to emerge from his body, and a human figure popped out, it was a demonic person with nine eyes and eight arms. In each arm, it held a different weapon, and the head that was just severedy on the ground.


    "Be careful, he is very powerful." Ao Yun worriedly told me.


    I did not fear in the slightest, after all, I''ve already been in the demon world for several hundred years, with the exception of Bi Qingshen Jun, no monsters gave me an oppressed feeling, the one currently in front of me is no exception.


    Ao Yun''s red beam became a long spear, trapping the beasts movement, and I released my Sky Shattering ws from all directions, to cunningly attack him.


    The nine headed beast unknowingly became furious, he swung his tail towards me and held onto Ao Yun''s long spear, his arms tightly imprisoning him. He spat out a red and round internal orb, the orb was glowing and reflected the seawater. It became hot, boiling, and gradually turned ck¡­..by the looks of it, it definitely isn''t delicious¡­..


    "Third Uncle, why are you going all out against this junior?" Ao Yun was shocked and desperately struggled.


    The nine headed beast viciously said, "If only then you didn''t cross the line! And let Yao Yao fall in love with you, she wouldn''t have died! Then I wouldn''t have been imprisoned for 800 years in the undersea prison!"


    "What does your daughter loving me have anything to do with me? I didn''t purposely seduce her, she brought herself to me, and you tried to force me to marry her?" Ao Yun suddenly started tough, "Just say whatever you like then!"


    "Anyways! It''s your fault!" The nine headed beast aroused the internal orb, and the sea tremble once again, "You will die with me today!"


    "Miao Miao!" Ao Yun hurriedly shouted to me, "Flee! This doesn''t have anything to do with you!"


    I touched my head, and paused to think for a moment, I rushed forward, kicked away the arrogant nine headed beast, and then took the red internal orb and swallowed it in one gulp¡­..and then turned and ran¡­..


    The two people beside me were dumbfounded¡­

 35 IM Sorry

    The nine headed serpent could not guard against this trick, he was stunned for a moment, Ao Yun took this opportunity to quickly and ruthlessly strike him with his elbow, releasing himself from his embrace. The red and long spear in his hands converted into a hammer and viciously pounded onto his head, beating the nine headed serpent senseless, and then using Dragon Chord, the nine headed serpent was tied tightly.


    I flew off into the distance, watching it all, and finally became slightly at ease.


    But I did not expect Ao Yun to suddenly leave the nine headed serpent and quickly run to my side, lifting me off my feet¡­..then turning me upside down and repeatedly shaking me, while saying, "Quickly spit it out! Spit it out! Do not eat it! It''s poisonous!"


    "Meow woo~" I was out of breath from all the flinging, and then quickly spit out the internal orb, I then loudly scolded, "If you keep swinging me, I''ll be sick!"


    Seeing that I was alright, Ao Yun finally let out a sigh, he looked at the internal orb on the ground gradually turning the water ck, and then used his powers to trap the area around the orb. He then ordered the prawn soldiers to bring forth a crystal sk, ced him in it, and then sealed it with beeswax.


    After all the work was done, he turned and looked at me, and then suddenly grabbed my ears and cursed, "You idiot! You can''t eat that! My Third Uncle''s internal orb is naturally poisonous, you will die if you touch it!"


    "I didn''t die." I spread my arms, thinking that he was just making up stuff to scare people, "And it''s not like I wanted to eat that thing anyways¡­..what are you so furious for¡­.."


    "You''re not afraid of poison?" Ao Yun asked.


    "I''m afraid." I replied confused, "But that wasn''t poisonous¡­.."


    Ao Yun didn''t know what to say, the crystal sk containing the internal orb was filled with ck a ck aura and was dyed ck, he immediately asked, "Why did you do such a stupid thing?"


    "With this cat''s fighting experience and knowledge," I proudly taught him, "If you steal somebody''s things, then the other party will wildly chase after you, so I stole away the internal orb to make the nine headed serpent chase after me, and so you could have the opportunity to escape!"


    "The Demon n''s internal orbs have bizarre abilities! If you bite into it, you will most likely be killed on the spot!"Ao Yun gritted his teeth, "Fortunately though, you are Bi Qingshen Jun''s disciple, I do not know what methods he used to make you gain the ability to be immune to poisons, or else you''d be dead!"


    I did not understand why he was mad, so I carefully asked him, "You don''t want me to save you¡­.."


    "Why do you want to save me? Also to risk your life as well¡­.." Ao Yun suddenly stopped speaking, he hesitantly stared at me.


    I naturally said, "Because you like me, you are a good person!"


    "Stupid¡­.." Ao Yun did not continue to speak, he stupidly stared at me, for a very, very long time, so long that I almost fell asleep, and finally he said embarrassedly, "You treat me so sincerely¡­..I had ill intentions towards you¡­..I''m sorry¡­.."


    What are ill intentions? I was very puzzled, but he said ''I''m sorry'', meaning we are friends now? For this, I was very happy, so I did not speak and just grinned at him.


    The way his face looked, he seemed to be blushing, he immediately turned around and ordered the prawn soldiers to bring Ao Ye back to the sea prison. There were marine beasts that came forward to bring me back to the banquet hall, and on the way back, he no longer touched and squeezed me, and stopped blowing air into my ears and neck. Just like Shen Jun, he seriously brought me back to the banquet hall, and then looked me into my eyes and reluctantly said, "If youe again the next time, I will proudly give you a tour of the four seas."


    "Ok." I nodded my head, and hurriedly ran back to the banquet hall.


    However what I saw was that the dancer were still dancing, but the immortal man was the most drunk, Mo Lin had already long left the banquet. and Bi Qingshen Jun was still sitting motionlessly in his seat in a daze¡­..like a wooden statue¡­..


    "Shifu?" I gently nudged him.


    He suddenly toppled over towards me, his whole body was leaning against my shoulder, his breathing was even, and it seems like he was already asleep.


    Really now, hees out to y and now falls asleep like a child. So I pouted, I ced his head lightly onto my thighs, Miao Miao''s humming sounded pretty nice, coaxing him to sleep.


    Coaxing, coaxing, I also fell asleep¡­..


    When I woke up, Bi Qingshen Jun and I have switched roles, I slept on hisp, and also drooled a bit¡­..and him, he looked like he was having some sort of hangover, as well as letting out a yawn. Seeing me awake, he touched my head, "During my drunkenness, did you cause any trouble?"


    I suddenly remembered what I had promised him before we left, so I hurriedly stared at him with the most pure and innocent look, and kept shaking my head, "Miao Miao was in the Dragon Pce the entire time, she did not run around outside."


    "Mmm, clever child." He touched my head with satisfaction and unsteadily stood up to call Jin Wen and Xiaolin, "Let''s go back."


    The female mussels hastily presented us some soup, Bi Qingshen Jun drank a few mouthfuls, cleared his mind and body, and then held my hand to leave.


    At this time, the page boy brought out the kirin beast and the horses. The water split apart again as Bi Qingshen Jun entered, this time, he did not dy time, he quickly rushed to the surface.


    I happened to see that in the distance was Ao Yun on his marine beast, in the coral reef smiling and waving goodbye to me, so I waved my paws back several times as well.


    Aftering back to Xuan Qing Pce, Bi Qingshen Jun was still having a hangover, I could feel him calmly make his way into his room, but upon arriving near the bed, I saw he was in a different state than usual, so I followed him in and climbed onto the bed, and dove into his arms to sleep together with him.


    This time he did not reject me, but he took me into his embrace and held me tightly, he was also like a child and rubbed my ears a few times, the itchiness almost caused me tough out loud.


    "Miao Miao~" He moaned softly, he appeared like he was in quite some pain.


    "I''m here~ I''m here~" I lightly touched his head,forting him.


    He turned me around and hugged me like a big pillow, closed his eyes, and fell asleep without saying anything.


    I sniffed his lips, it seemed to have a faint scent of nectar, a somewhat dizzying smell, so I curiously stuck out my tongue, and licked once. I looked up warily to observe his eyes, seems like he isn''t going to suddenly scold me so then I rxed, and licked once more.


    Is this wine? Seems to be very tasty, howe I''ve never thought of to try it? Deep remorse swept through my body, I quickly took the opportunity to lick the residual wine over and over while he was sleeping. I kissed his eyes and then contently snuggled into his arms to sleep.


    We both slept soundly until the afternoon of the second day, Bi Qingshen Jun woke up and held his head ufortably, saying that he would never go to the Dragon Pce to drink again, he then stared at thezy me on the his bed, and severely reprimanded, "You are not allowed to sleep on my bed when you are in human form!"


    "Ok, I know! I know!" I casually promised, from the heart I had not intended it, so I rolled over and continued to sleep.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s scolding were useless, he walked out of the room by himself and ordered some servants to prepare him some tea to clear his mind.

 36 Going To School

    Mo Lin that bastard really didn''t lie to me. In six months time period, a coat of beautiful and smooth fur has grown back!


    This did not make me lighten my resentment of him, because in these following days, he visited often, usually not leaving even after dinner. He also liked to squeeze my paws, especially feeling the paw pads. Even Bi Qingshen Jun could no longer tolerate this kind of behaviour anymore and sent him down to the mortal realm to find a cat to y with, and not fool around with me¡­..


    He shrewdly said that cats of the mortal realm weren''t as cute as me. His words made me feel very happy, so when he left, I waved both of paws to bid him farewell.


    Wawa in these days sulked everyday, saying that we went to the Dragon Pce without her, had lots of fun and lots of delicious food to eat, and forgetting about her. She told me I was unloyal, causing my ears to droop low, but she hinted that the next time we go to bring her along to y. At this time, Jin Wen runs out after Mo Lin smiling, if she wasn''t delivering herbs, she would be delivering medicines, so this gave me some doubts that she and the bad guy were working together!


    One early morning while I was sleeping soundly in my room, Wawa suddenly came inside and brought me out from my nket. When the sleepy me let out a yawn and got ready to go back into the nket to sleep, Jin Wen came over with some hot water, washed my face with it, and said, "If you don''t turn back into a person, I will pour this basin of water over your head."


    I immediately woke up and quickly turned into a person, and sadly stared at her and said, "What are you doing¡­..I''m not a dog, I don''t move around in the morning¡­.."


    Jin Wen hastily pulled all my clothes off of my body, and changed it into simple and dignified set of blue clothes. Wawa disheveledly hurried to wash my face and brush my teeth, the two of them were like butterflies circling me round and round, and said, "Did you forget today was the day you promised Master Shen Jun that you would go to school?"


    I was full of shock when I learned about this news while practicing my calligraphy. Bi Qingshen Jun told me he would take me to school today to greet the teacher¡­..and to meet new friends as well¡­..


    Hearing that I could make friends, I began to get excited, so I kept urging Wawa and Jin Wen to do my hair. Wawa used blue ribbons and ced bells into my hair and tied two long braids with them, they bounced up and down as I ran to Shen Jun''s room.


    Bi Qingshen Jun had been waiting for me, he and Xiaolin were earnestly staring at something, and when he saw my expression full of excitement, his face rxed and softened, he squeezed my nose and said, "When you go to school, you must get along with the other students, do not sh with the teacher, do you understand?"


    I nodded enthusiastically, dragging him to run outside with me, and at this time Wawa and Jin ran over huffing and breathing heavily with big bag, they greeted Shen Jun, "Master Shen Jun, we have packed everything."


    "Ah, you two keep Miao Miaopany while she studies, you must be careful to supervise her, if she does not understand, give her some advice, and if she gets into trouble, you must stop her as soon as possible." Shen Jun heedfully told them.


    Wawa and Jin Wen were on guard, they tensely nodded their heads.


    Really now¡­..how could I get into any trouble¡­..


    After the morning lecture, we embarked on the road to school, on the way there, I happily and cheerfully enjoyed the flowers and the fresh air while mounted on the kirin beast.


    On this particr mountain were many waterfalls hanging down the cliffs, spreading white mist everywhere. It was full of flowers from the four seasons, and there was a hot spring by the side. In the distance was a lush bamboo forest, concealing a number of gray tiles and the white walls of a small building.


    Bi Qingshen Jun grabbed my grands and walked towards the center of the building. He gently knocked several times on the door. There was a clear voice that came from the inside, "Shen Jun who hase from afar, please enter."


    The door suddenly swung open, revealing a woman with light blue hair, thin eyebrows, a graceful and elegant demeanor, and exuding a scent of books. It was a woman whom I could not determine the age of. She casually walked over to wee and greet us.


    Bi Qingshen Jun pushed me forward, and introduced, "Blue Feather Goddess, this is the cat demon I talked to you aboutst time, she is my disciple Hua Miao Miao. She has a stupid temperament, but is still a good demon, I will trouble you for your hard work."


    I curiously stare at the woman in front of me, and proposed a question, "How old are you?"


    "Ah¡­.." Blue Feather Goddess touched my head, smiled, and replied, "Me? I am already 7800 years old."


    "Miao Miao mustn''t be so rude." Bi Qingshen Jun hurried to lecture me.


    I immediately retreated to the side, I did not dare to say anything else.


    "No harm, no harm," Blue Feather Goddess looked very kind, and amiable, she continued to ask, "What does Miao Miao study or read normally?"


    I quickly turned my head to stare at Bi Qingshen Jun for help, he sighed and replied, "This cat has not yet studied nor read."


    "Then Miao Miao, what are you good at?" Blue Feather Goddess took out a pen and paper to record some stuff unknown words, and continued to ask kindly.


    This question I was able to answer, so I loudly eximed, "I''m good at fighting! Catching mice! Sleeping! Stealing food!"


    "Uh¡­..thest one?" Blue Feather Goddess was stunned for a moment.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was a bit embarrassed, "She quite an interesting one, isn''t she? She doesn''t quite understand the world of being human yet, which was why I purposely sent her here."


    The both of them talked for a little while, they did not ask me for my opinions, and rudely decided that my intellectual level was that of the lowest stage, and delivered me to the school for young demons that have just or recently developed their human forms. It was included only the most basic curriculum and learning the aspects of human principles.


    Seeing the nostalgia upon returning to this school, Wawa''s face copsed, "I have graduated from this demon school for about a 100 years now¡­..inside, they are all little Wawa''s, I am so old to stay here together with them, I will be aughing stock to other people¡­.."


    Jin Wen that was beside her gave her a nce, "I have already graduated for more than 300 years¡­..this can only be the hardship of a servant¡­.."


    I didn''t understand what they wereining about. I only followed Blue Feather Goddess to the demon school, but I did not expect that when I went through the doors I would see little copies of Wawa. They were probably 7 or 8 years old¡­..their eyes widely staring at me¡­..made me feel a bit proud.


    By the looks of it, it won''t a problem to determine who the boss of the ssroom will be in the future.


    I proudly raised my tail and perked my ears up. When I entered the school, I saw that there was a middle-aged man speaking with Blue Feather Goddess. He stared at me, so I immediately lowered my head to show that a had discipline. Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to rx, and so he said his goodbyes to me and reminded that he would pick me up after school was over.


    I was a little reluctant, but soon, I was studying and reading with the other students curiously.


    I was assigned to thest row of seats¡­..I quickly sat in front of a little girl with green hair. She was really cute, on her face were two sweet dimples. She imed to be the God of Wealth Zhao Gongming''s maid servant, her name was Bai Cai, she was a cabbage demon, and because Zhao Gongming did not like uneducated servants, she was sent to school to study and learn how to manage money.


    Bai Cai''s voice was very quiet and very delicate, and a bit gentle too, but she secretly kept looking back at the middle-aged man on the stage. Her head was full of cold sweat, it was as if she was not feeling well or had some kind of illness or disease, and Jin Wen along with Wawa both stabbed me with their arms¡­..the two constantly winked at me, but I had no idea why they did such an action¡­..


    I asked Bai Cai with concerned, "Why are you shaking? Are you not feeling well?"


    The middle-aged man came to my side, used a big block board and viciously hit my desktop, and furiously yelled, "Because you are not allowed to speak during ss!"


    Why was I not allowed to speak? I was surprised by this statement¡­..

 37 Unrest At School

    If we were born with a mouth, then why shouldn''t we speak with it? He didn''t even say we weren''t allowed to speak, and for what reason aren''t suppose to talk?


    I touched my head, and cluelessly stared at the teacher. The middle-aged man, before I even opened my mouth to speak, he suddenly said in a loud voice, "Stretch out your hands!"


    Why did I have to stretch out my hands? To give me candy?


    I excitedly stretched my paws out, but he didn''t give me any candy. In an instant, he used a ruler and viciously strike my palms, the pain caused me to let out a pitiful "meow woo~" scream. This entire cat jumped up, holding my red and swelling paws, and circling the ssroom round and round.


    This kind of sneak attack wasn''t very nice! I angrily looked back to him, but I did not expect him to continue on with Bai Cai, he shouted, "Stretch out your hands!"


    Bai Cai''s eyes were filled with tears, she timidly stretched her hands out, and repeatedly asked for mercy, "Teacher¡­..I''m not at fault, please spare me this time."


    "She doesn''t understand the rules, but do you not understand as well?!" The teacher was heartless, the ruler in his hands viciously struck down.


    I immediately ran to Bai Cai''s side like lightning, stretched my hands out into the air to catch the ruler, I then angrily scolded, "Why are you hitting people?"


    As I had intercepted the ruler that was about to hit Bai Cai, she let out a ''wow'' sound. That teacher seeing me resist, his face turned into streaks of red and white. He used some sort of force to retract the ruler I was holding, but no matter how he struggled, he could not retrieve it. He then opened his mouth and loudly scolded, "You evil creature! Do you not know the principle of respect and honour for your teacher?!"


    "Don''t know." I answered very honestly.


    "You! You! You!" The teacher said the word ''you'' three consecutive times in anger. He released his grip on the ruler and walked towards the door, saying, "I will let Blue Feather Goddess teach you a lesson!"


    I brought out my legs and kicked the table in front of me up, rapidly dropping it in front of him, and rushed towards the door with lightning speed. When I stopped at the door, I ruthlessly dug my ws into the bricks and said, "You hit me and you want to leave? Am I, Hua Miao Miao, such an easy target for you to bully?"


    When the teacher saw my might, he began to feel a little frightened, his legs started to tremble, but his words were still calm, "What are you going to do?"


    I swept my two eyes onto him, and slowly said each and every word clearly, "Hit you!"


    Before the words have fallen, I immediately rushed forward to greet him with a kick, his entire body crashed through the windows, flying towards the courtyard, andnded onto the ground. He let out an ''ai yo'' cry as he fell. I hastily chased after his body, but Jin Wen and Wawa unexpectedly ran up from behind, the both of them grabbing one arm each loudly shouted, "Miao Miao(Stupid Cat)! Quickly stop! You can''t hit the teacher!"


    "On the basis of what, can he hit me and get away with it?" I lightly created a fist with my left fist, and dragged the Jin Wen holding onto my right arm, and tookrge paces towards the scared teacher. Bai Cai''s fearful cries seemed to have stopped, all the students were silent.


    "Stop! Halt your disrespectful actions towards Teacher Huang!" This thundering roar came from next to us, I turned my head back and squinted my eyes. I was surprised to see the familiar figure of a ck haired red-eyed youth with small canine teeth protruding from his mouth. His body was dressed in tight leather clothing, he angrily and hastily ran towards me with his steel talons, his eyes were full of rage, it seemed like he wanted to have a fight with me.


    I used one leg and trampled my prey, the teacher, that was trying to escape. I arrogantly raised my head up to looked at the man to my left, I appear to have seen him somewhere before.


    "It''s you?" The man came near, he no longer moved, he looked at me stunned, staring and staring, his face became red¡­..


    I gave another nce towards the dazed wooden statue, seeing that he didn''t seem to want to make a move, I turned around and wanted to continue to teach this rotten egg called teacher a lesson. Jin Wen held onto my arm with her life and didn''t appear to want to let go, she pitifully cried out, "If you continue like this, when Wawa and I return home, we will be eating a lot of trouble."


    "Why?" I did not understand.


    The teacher beneath my foot screamed out like a dying pig, "Xiao Tian! Hurry up and help me get rid of this demon cat!"


    "That¡­..long time no see¡­.." The man called Xiao Tian continued to stare at me with a red face, his mouth said something I did not know.


    I looked at him puzzled, "I have seen you before?"


    Xiao Tian had a very embarrassed look, he lowered his head and stared at the ground, his mouth was trembling and he gently said, "After that day¡­..I went back to look for you, but you weren''t there¡­.."


    That day? Why do I not recall any of what this guy was talking about?


    The teacher called out even more furiously, "Xiao Tian! What are you doing?"


    Xiao Tian continued to touch his head, he shyly said, "I¡­..I¡­..I''ve always thought of you¡­.."


    "Oh¡­.." I casually nodded my head, and thought that he probably had some sort of mental illness.


    "Xiao Tian!!!!" The teacher cried, "I beg you¡­.."


    "That¡­.what is your name?" Xiao Tian looked into my eyes, his eyes were shining, shining brightly, he appeared to be expecting something.


    "Hua Miao Miao." My heart had mixed feelings, he finally said some words that I could understand.


    "Then¡­..then¡­..Miss Miao Miao, is it possible for you to remove your foot off of the teacher and release him?" Xiao Tian seemed to finally remember the person beneath my foot, but that teacher had already fainted.


    I felt that this beating was enough already, and thought about what Bi Qingshen Jun had taught me everyday about the forgiveness principle, so I generously gave him face. I no longer trampled on him, and went to continue to sit casually with the other young demons inside and greeted my ssmates.


    I did not know why Bai Cai and Wawa were lying on their tables and crying extremely bitterly, and why Jin Wen was staring off to the side and weeped, "Master Shen Jun¡­..I could not aplish the task you have assigned¡­..you must lighten your punishment¡­.."


    Xiao Tian ran in, stared into my eyes, he very loudly and seriously said, "I will take responsibility for you!"


    I did not know what he wanted to be responsible for so I reluctantly left, and went to grab Teacher Huang from the ground, however, I did not know where he had went.


    "The bully has already disappeared! Bai Cai don''t worry, he won''t hit you now!" I kept patting Bai Cai''s shoulder tofort her, "Don''t cry!"


    "Master Zhao spent so much money to train Bai Cai, and Bai Cai brought so much trouble, Bai Cai is unfilial ahh!!" Bai Cai cried even more loudly, "Master Zhao might even kick me out of his residence¡­..what will I do when that happens?!"


    "Wawa, don''t cry¡­.." I saw that no matter how I persuaded, she did not listen, so I went tofort Wawa.


    Wawa held my arm and ferociously took a bite and said, "This time, when we return, we will get punished and scolded! Master Shen Jun might even call upon lightning and thunder, ce us into solitary confinement, or even be nked! It''s all Miao Miao fault!! Ahh¡­.."


    The more they cried, the more desperate they became, even Jin Wen started to sob¡­..


    I really did not understand, what did I do wrong anyways? All I did was beat a shameless scoundrel that hit kids?Didn''t I rescue everyone from the jaws of death? Howe it''s like I did something wrong in the end?


    Right when I was about to put forth my own opinions, Jin Wen furiously tugged my ears and scolded, "You stupid cat! Our deaths will be caused by you!!!!"


    Woo~ woo~¡­..why is it me that is wrong again¡­..

 38 Blue Feather Goddess

    This ss¡­..I can not stay any longer, everywhere, if there was no crying then there would be screaming, and if I wasn''t in a daze¡­..


    They were boring me to death, so I wanted to leave in a sh and look for a big tree to sleep in. Before I even took a step out of the door, Blue Feather Goddess hurriedly rushed towards me, and said gently, "Miao Miao, can youe with me for a second?"


    "Ok!" I remembered how Bi Qingshen Jun told me to listen to others, so I obediently nodded my head, keeping up with her paces.


    The Blue Feather Goddess led me to her house, sitting inside the house was Teacher Huang who had just been beaten up by me, and beside him stood the flushed face Xiao Tian. He kept quietly taking nces at me, and when I looked back, he turned his head to look at the floor or out the windows out of embarrassment.


    Certainly an entric one, his whole body had dog scent, so this is definitely not a good thing! I secretly evaluated him in my heart.


    "Xiao Tian, you go back first and say hello to Engshen Jun for me." The Blue Feather Goddess sat down in the center of a round-backed wooden armchair, and also hinted to me to sit down on a nearby stool.


    Xiao Tian uttered a response, and gave me several nces with his flushed face, and finally and slowly left.


    Blue Feather Goddess skillfully picked up the teapot on the table, she did not speak, and just leisurely poured tea, filling up three cups to the rim. She gave me one of the cups, so I inquisitively took it, swallowed it all in one gulp, and then spat it all out from the bitterness. I stuck out my tongue and cried, "What is this thing!! Disgusting! Disgusting!"


    "How rude!" Teacher Huang frowned his eyebrows and used, he raised his hand and said, "This demon has a bad temper, I can''t teach her, let''s return it back to Bi Qingshen Jun."


    "Do not worry~ Do not worry~" Blue Feather Goddess wasn''t nervous or in a rush, she continued to ask me, "Have you never had tea?"


    I red at the bad guy Teacher Huang, and then gave a big grin to the Blue Feather Goddess and said, "I often see Bi Qingshen Jun drinking tea, but I have never drank it before, I did not think it would be this bad!"


    "But¡­..have you thought about why other people like to drink it?" Blue Feather Goddess suggested a question to me.


    I held my head and thought for a very long time, and ultimately replied, "Is it because they have strange tastes?"


    "Do you like eating fish?" The Blue Feather Goddess asked again.


    "I extremely like it!"


    "But I do not like even a single bit of it, the smell of fish is strange." Blue Feather Goddess frowned and said, "If I don''t let Miao Miao eat fish, and to drink tea with me instead, would that be good?"


    "Not good!" I rapidly shook my head, "Or you can eat fish with me, don''t drink tea!"


    "Why should I have the same interests as you?" Blue Feather Goddess smilingly asked me.


    "Because¡­..because¡­.." I stood up and walked around in circles, but I could not think of an answer.


    "Miao Miao," Blue Feather Goddess came towards me, touched my head, and softly said, "You can not always let other people amodate to you, but learn to understand other people, just like how you like to eat fish, and how I like to drink tea. The students listening to Teacher Huang is the same thing, so you shouldn''t be talking in ss with Bai Cai to disrupt his lectures."


    I seemed to understand and nodded, so I continued to ask, "Still, I do not like lectures, what happens if I like to speak?"


    "You could speakter then, wait until after school to speak, Teacher Huang''s lectures are put together with a lot of effort, you should be respectful to him." Blue Feather Goddess poured another cup of tea for me to try.


    I cautiously brought the teacup up, took another sip, and found that this tea had the taste of honey, very sweet, a little bit bitter, but very delicious.


    "This tea has honey and flowers added to it, do you like it?" She asked.


    I swiftly nodded, and then finished the remaining tea.


    The Blue Feather Goddess told me, "Some things, if you change the way you look at it, you will discover that they can be very interesting. In ss, you can learn a lot of things you did not know in the past, why do you not try to listen to the lectures?"


    "But, he hit me!" I quickly reported on Teacher Huang, and pitifully show her my swollen and red hands.


    Blue Feather Goddess looked back to the blue and ck Teacher Huang, she touched my paws, and said, "Miao Miao, when you were little, have you been hit by your father before?"


    "Miao Miao doesn''t have a father!" I immediately replied.


    "Then have you been hit by your Shifu Bi Qingshen Jun?" She asked again.


    I nodded, "He hit my butt."


    "When he hit you, were you angry at him?"


    I shook my head, "Shifu is nice to me, so he hits me, I am not angry."


    "Why is it that when Teacher Huang hits you, you are angry?"


    "Because¡­..he is weaker than me!"


    Blue Feather Goddess suddenly spread a murderous aura from her body, enveloping the entire house, causing me to shiver and escape to the outside. But I did not expect her to turn around and catch up to me in a sh, she stopped in front of the door and recovered all the murderous energy, she gently said to me, "Then, if someone is stronger than you, they will be able to hit you, and make you listen?"


    "No¡­.." I lowered my regretfully.


    Blue Feather Goddess touched my head and said, "Do you understand what you did wrong?"


    I nodded my head and did not speak.


    "Go apologize, if you know your wrong doings and reflect upon them, you are a good child." Blue Feather Goddess said softly.


    I stumbled towards Teacher Huang, I carefully raised my head up, stared at him, and whispered, "Miao Miao is wrong¡­..Teacher Huang don''t be mad¡­.."


    "Let it pass¡­..I did not teach you well, I was too impatient¡­.." The Teacher Huang beside me talked nonstop, he gently touched his purple face, looked at me, sighed, and then went to the Blue Feather Goddess and bowed, "My student acted on impulse, I was unable to teach my student in ordance with her aptitude, I ask Shifu for her forgiveness."


    "This is very good, you go back to teaching first, and let this demon cat apany me for a conversation." Blue Feather Goddess nodded with satisfaction and poured some more tea for me to drink.


    I happily sat down and talked to her and discovered all sorts of principles and reasons, but it was very simple, she also told me many interesting stories, and I was always made to understand something.


    The time unknowingly flew by. The sky began to darken and I found that it was time for me to leave, but before I left, I curiously asked her onest question, "What is a father?"


    "It is someone with blood rtions to you, from birth, they will love you very much and will take care of you, the so-called Shifu is only half of a father, but a Shifu will still love you and take care of you." Blue Feather Goddess thought for a long time before giving me an answer.


    So I happily left with Jin Wen and Wawa.


    On the way back, the both of them realized that it was Blue Feather Goddess didn''t want to report this matter to Bi Qingshen Jun, so they were relieved, and desperately told me not to act recklessly in the future and not to start fights. If there was something I didn''t understand, I should ask them first.


    I quickly nodded.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was waiting for me to be let out of school in the mountain valley, I happily ran into his arms, rubbed my head against him a few times, and began to tell him what happened today. He was angry at first, but became joyful, he keptmending Blue Feather Goddess for her teaching methods, and how she was able to teach me so much reason, and that he wouldter personally deliver medicine to Teacher Huang as an apology.


    Back at Xuan Qing Pce, he asked some servants to brew some flower tea to enjoy together, I drank and drank, and suddenly remembered today''s problem, so I stared at Bi Qingshen Jun''s face, and said very seriously, "Today, I discovered a huge secret."


    "What secret?" Bi Qingshen Jun leisurely asks while drinking his tea.


    "Shifu is actually my father!" I said loudly.


    Bi Qingshen Jun spat out his mouthful of tea¡­..and continued to cough for a long long time¡­..


    "Then should I call you father?" I curiously asked.


    "No!!!!!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s roar shook the heavens¡­..


    What did I say wrong again this time¡­..

 39 Shen JunS Presen

    Because of the father problem, Bi Qingshen Jun was angry for a long time¡­..he had a darken faced and refused to talk to me, so I rolled onto the ground to tter and please him¡­..


    Mo''lin that shameless freeloader came right when it was time for dinner, thus I quickly rushed to the door, ready to evict him out of the house.


    But I had not expected that stupid idiot Jin Wen to have already guided him inside.


    This is definitely out of the questions, even if hees in I will throw him back out. Just when I was about to pounce at him, Mo''lin raised up his right hand, "Miao Miao~, look what goodies I''ve brought you~"


    The cat-alluring aroma wafted by, I sniffed the air and saw that in his hands were a greasy paper bag filled with what seemed to be delicious roasted chicken.


    So I happily rushed over to him, looked at the bribery in his hands, and did not y the chase him out game today, only wanting to run away and find a quiet ce to feast on the chicken.


    Mo''lin quietly followed me, while I was eating and did not notice my surroundings, he lightly picked up my front paws and pinched my paw pads a few times, and creepily said, "Really soft, this is really fun¡­.."


    I turned around and used my hind legs to quickly kick away this crazy uncle. Seeing that I really did not want to be disturbed, he sadly left to look for Bi Qingshen Jun to drink tea and y chess with.


    After eating and bing all satisfied, Wawa routinelyes closer to clean all around my mouth. I raised my tail up and hastily ran towards Bi Qingshen Jun''s room, in case that mental person decided to poison him.


    But, before I even got to the door, I heard Mo''lin''s thunderingughter, "She actually called you father!! Called you father?!! Hahahaha¡­.."


    "What''s so funny?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice was trembling with anger, definitely not courteous.


    Mo''lin''s voice was immediately lowered, "I say, mind you, even if the whole world knows your thoughts, besides that silly cat, they would understand straight away."


    "I¡­..what kind of thoughts would I have!!" Bi Qingshen Jun sounded flustered, "She is free of wicked intentions, and she is so dedicated, how could I have such outrageous thoughts!"


    "Pffftt!" Mo''lin startedughing again, "I only wanted to say that you take good care of your apprentice, what were you thinking?"


    "Mo''lin you bastard!" Bi Qingshen Jun angrily mmed the table¡­..


    Nice, he finally understands that that guy is a bastard, thus I joyfully ran inside, jump on Bi Qingshen Jun''s thighs, and give Mo''lin a ''why aren''t you leaving re''.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gently touched my hair, his expression was a little flustered, "When did youe in?"


    "Just now!" I quickly rubbed him a few times, changed into human form, and nestled into his arms.


    Mo''lin gracefully stood up, his face wanting tough but not daring to do so, he excused himself, and went towards the door, and then whispered something into head servant Xiaolin''s ears, causing him to quickly enter to clean up the broken table¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun looked at me, and hesitantly said, "Do you know, you can''t just casually climb on a man''s thigh?"


    "I''ve climbed on many people''s thighs." I proudly said.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression changed, his eyes suddenly contained a hint of murderous aura.


    I quickly sat down and started counting on my fingers, "Yin Zi, Bull Devil, Wawa, Jin Wen, You, Luo Sha¡­.."


    "As a cat, or as a person?" Bi Qingshen Jun coldly asked.


    I nkly gave him a stare, "Thighs are not that big! If I turn into a person, I can not sleep!"


    He let out a relieved sigh, and did not say anything¡­..


    Soon after, Xiaolin brought along pageboy Yu Guan inside to sweep the debris and bring it away. Bi Qingshen Jun held me and brought me to the sleeping chamber, ced me on the soft bed, and then brought out a colourful box.


    When I opened the box, the box suddenly emitted rays, and a fragrant aroma. Inside, was a beautiful gold colour bell carved with some unknown text.


    Bi Qingshen Jun hesitantly picked up the cor, and said to me, "This¡­..is a present, will you wear it?"


    "Yes!" I readily answered without thinking, this cor looked very pretty, and the sound of the bell was clear and crisp, so it was to my liking very much.


    "If you put on this cor, no matter where you are, I will know." Bi Qingshen Jun softly exined, "Are you willing to wear it?"


    "Willing!" I looked at the colour of the bell and answered extremely quickly and straightforwardly,pletely forgetting that if I break another vase, then I am unable to hide from him¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun finally smiled, he carefully took the cor and ced the cor on me, and then gently embraced me with his arms, "I hope you will stay with me forever."


    These words, as if lightning had struck my memories, suddenly caused me to remember that year, that day, I had seen him before, and it was him that left me there, abandoning me that time¡­..


    In my heart, I suddenly began to feel hurt, as if I was pricked by needles, so I dipped my head down not wanting to speak for a long time.


    "You don''t want to?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice sounded nervous.


    "I''m afraid¡­.." I sadly said, "I''m afraid that one day you will no longer want Miao Miao¡­..just like that time, abandoning me¡­..and no matter how long I waited, you did not return¡­.."


    "That time¡­..I had not thought about wanting to take in a demon as a disciple, and at that time, I had an urgent matter to attend to, so it was inconvenient¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun hastily exined.


    "Did you go back to look for me?" I asked.


    "I¡­..you were gone already by then."


    "I waited for you for three whole days¡­.."


    "I''m sorry¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun looked down sadly.


    "Hee Hee~" Iughed all of a sudden, and threw myself into his arms, and said happily, "That''s okay! You finally came and picked me up!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s eyes instantly lit up, as if thousands ofnterns lighting up at the same time, he then closed his eyes, closing away the lit up stars in his eyes, "You are not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry? You came to find me," I desperately shook my head, and then looked at him, puzzled and asked, "But at that time, why had I wanted to go with you? This I can not think of why."


    "Then you should think about it slowly, time is long, very long." Bi Qingshen Jun whispered as he kissed my hair.


    He wanted to continue kissing downward, but I discovered that there was arge crystal mirror in the corner off to the side, and rushed to it, and then stared at myself in the mirror. I spun left and right, staring at the bell in the mirror, and found that it became more and more cute, so I started to call out "Meow Meow~".


    When I turned into a cat, I was surprised to that the bell on my neck automatically reduced its size, still very cute!


    Therefore I quickly ran out, wanting to let Wawa and Jin Wen a look at my bell, but suddenly from inside the bell, came Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice, "Miao Miao, this bell has magical properties that can function even over thousands of miles away, moreover, this bell contains my blood, so if you read aloud my name three times in your head, I will be able to hear you."


    Amazing! So amusing! I was so happy that I started rolling on the ground, the crisp sound of the bell kept ringing, and Jin Wen and Xiaolin expressed their appreciation and admiration for me, except for the only clear minded person Wawa, she said,


    "This is good, in the future I won''t have to be afraid of you sneaking up to scare me! Shen Jun really is thoughtful."


    I then remember the problem with hunting, so I suddenly became depressed and my expression fell apart¡­..

 40 Happy Enemies

    Early morning the next day, Wawa once again dragged me up from bed, and after dressing up, she made me go to school still half-asleep.


    Izily transformed back into a cat, continuing to sleep in Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms until we arrived at school. He told me that this is not good, in the future, he wants me to be able to go to school by myself¡­..so I was thrown by the foot of the mountain, thus I had to go to ss with Wawa and Jin Wen.


    Waking up early is so hateful¡­..


    The only good things about the morning is that the air was particrly fresh, you could even smell the dewy taste of water and see birds perched up on the branches. There was a lot of lively chitter and tweeting, but unfortunately when I approached, they were all scared away by the sound of the bell¡­..


    The flowers of all four seasons bloomed, and Jin Wen and Wawa were very noisy with their chitter chatter, telling me that they wanted to return and go y. I only liked flowers with a rtive light scent, thus they choose the rtively strong scented jasmine flower to mess around with my sensitive nose, causing me to let out a few loud sneezes.


    In the distance, came the scent of a dog, causing me to be alert. As I walked closer, I found that it was Xiao Tian holding a bunch of red roses standing under arge tree in a daze. His face was still flushed, his smile showing off two rows of teeth, and I had no clue to why his head was bowed down.


    This bastard must hang around dogs often, and the ones that like dogs are definitely not good people. I immediately pulled the Wawa beside me to detour around and avoid him.


    But I did not expect that the thing you most wanted to avoid will be the thing you run into the most. That dog-like bastard suddenly jumped up, like a hungry evil spirit chasing me! While running, he kept waving the roses in his hand!


    "Meow!" The me that originally nned to carefully detour around him let out a cry from the pursuit. I quickly fled, hoping to get as far away from him as possible, the further the better. Because the smell of that bastard made me to feel too ufortable.


    "Miss Miao Miao!" His speed was very good, and from his mouth came loud yelling.


    I turned my head around and discovered that the weirdo was running like a madman, and was about to catch up with me, thus I immediately picked up my speed. I abruptly crawled up the mountain, repeatedly asking myself why I am so unlucky¡­..


    "Miss Miao Miao! Hold on!" The madman was chasing even more excitedly now, the roses in his hand were all scattered on the ground.


    I frantically tried to outrun him, I ran faster and faster, but when I reached the summit, there was no ce else to run to. There was only a tall pine tree standing at the peak, so I dexterously climbed the tree with my hands and feet, and wickedly scolded, "What exactly do you want?"


    Xiao Tian stopped and was huffing like he had asthma, he raised his head to look up at me and revealed his teeth-showing grin, he raised his hands to show me the half-withered roses, and stammered, "This¡­..these flowers¡­..it''s a gift for Miss Miao Miao¡­.."


    "You cat deceiver!" I was so angry, I threw a pine cone and viciously hit him with it, and loudly said, "Do you so desperately chase me if you wanted to gift me with something? You definitely want to desperately fight me!"


    "No, no!" Xiao Tian started sweating cold sweat, "That''s because Miss Miao Miao ran away when she saw me¡­..so I chased after you¡­.."


    I gave him a few dubious nces, still feeling nervous all around, and that bastard''s face, I do not know why, but whenever I see it, I have an urge to attack him. But Bi Qingshen Jun said I was not allowed fight¡­..so I suppressed my urge.


    "Miss Miao Miao¡­.." Xiao Tian''s tone became pathetic, the rose petals from his roses kept falling, "I''m not a bad person¡­.."


    I warily looked at him again, I carefully slipped down the tree and got closer, he excitedly brought the roses in front of me. The roses were fragrant, causing my sensitive nose to itch, and this time I could not help but want to sneeze, and so I quickly took a few steps back.


    I did not expect that bastard to follow me step for step, stuffing the roses to my face, and when I could no longer hold it in any more, my sneezes broke out one after another non stop.


    Xiao Tian was puzzled and asked, "Miss Miao Miao, are you ok? Is it because the wind on the mountain top is especially strong that you have caught a cold?"


    "Cold my ass!" I smacked away his roses while I quickly stumbled down the mountain, that bastard is too much! Why is it that he knows I''m afraid of pollen?!


    Xiao Tian hurried to catch up with me, "How about I take you to the celestial Mo''lin for a look?"


    I turned around and nced at him, and suddenly understood the schemes and tricks of this person! It turned out that he and Mo''lin were on the same boat! Deliberately using pollen to bully me! Not a good person!


    "Get lost!" I irritably and furiously kicked him, disregarding his shouts and yells from behind, I ran without turning back¡­..


    By the mountain side, Wawa and Jin Wen were still running, when the two of them see me return, they anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    I quickly went and dragged them in the direction of the school, we walked as Iined about the evil intentions of that bad guy, letting them be careful, and telling them that he is definitely a madman! A mentally ill person!


    Jin Wen was bbergasted, she didn''t understand and asked, "I think that person is probably the disciple that Engshen Jun took in, Xiao Tian Quan. He is Engshen''s scout, and is responsible for inspecting the Mortal Realm, and asionally, he woulde to the school to have an audience with Blue Feather Goddess. A famed man notorious for being honest, how could he be a bad person?"


    "He must be! He and Mo''lin are in it together!" I held onto Jin Wen and seriously said, "You must not get too close with Mo''lin, or else he will teach you bad things!"


    "Oh~" Jin Wen understood and nodded, and then let out a relieved sigh, "So it was actually nothing, so much for me worrying."


    "What nothing? I met a mentally ill patient!" I saw that she had not listen to my teachings, and anxiously stomped with one foot.


    Jin Wen and Wawa just touched my head and said, "We know, we know~"


    Not listening to the cat''s teaching! In the future you will suffer! I''m so angry!


    The three of us noisily walked to school, and by the time we got there, Teacher Huang had note yet, but Bai Cai was carefully holding her textbooks and reciting them aloud. When other people were talking with her, it came out her other ear, she only said that she mustn''t spoil Master Zhao''s time and money, and must efficiently study.


    Her attitude for learning was very good and very proper, but it only made me bored. I did not expect there to be a little miss in purple clothes to stare at me with wide eyes, she smilingly said, "Big Sister Miao Miao, you are so powerful! Can I y together with you?"


    I looked up, this little girl appeared very cute, her head was full of long and pink hair tied into a bun, she had blush on her face as well as watery purple eyes. Her eyes were much lighter than Wawa''s eyes, also, she was dressed very delicately, with a lot of flowers, jewelry, and make-up.


    Seeing that I had no response, she enthusiastically continued, "Yesterday, your fight was so amazing! I worship you!"


    Hearing her praise myself, I could not help but raise my tail up and said, "Hey~ when I fight, of course it''s going to be awesome!"


    "I am Bai Hua Fairy''s disciple Die Xiao Zi (lit. little purple butterfly)," The little girl stared at my face with astonishment and admiration, her eyes full of stars, "I¡­..is it possible for me to be your friend?"


    I was going to answer when, next to me came a contemptuous voice, "Based on you, you ugly oddity? Everyday unless your appearance changed, then who would like upon you?"


    I turned around and stared, it was a blue haired boy with slender eyes, he seemed a little fierce, he had thin lips, and appeared very arrogant, this time he was only looking at Die Xiao Zi with a wry face.


    Die Xiao Zi immediately shouted back with rage, "You stupid lizard! Whenever I see you, you are so hateful, you should just roll off to one side and die!"


    "You idiot! You ugly person, you''re just a sentimental person wasting you''re affection!"


    "You dunce! You have eyes that nt backwards and talk nonsense!"


    "You are more stupid than a pig!"


    "You are duller than a donkey!"


    These two people kept arguing back and forth endlessly, my head is going big from listening to this¡­..


    What in the world is this¡­..

 41 The Word Spring Is Very Importan

    "You''re head is big and is unproportional to your body! And what butterfly, you look like an unevolved caterpir!"


    "You triangle eyed green skin long-tongued idiot! I, a caterpir can evolve into a butterfly! You can be an evil lizard your whole life then!"


    "You''re a stupid idiot!"


    "You''re a piece of garbage!"


    Die Xiao Zi and that blue hair little boy kept arguing, I listened with great curiosity, and Wawa beside me anxiously shouted, "Hey knock it off! Knock it off!"


    Off to the side, there was a white-haired girl with ice blue eyes, she stood up and said coldly, "Just let them do whatever, there''s not a day where these two aren''t arguing."


    Die Xiao Zi immediately let out a ''wa'' and started to cry, "Han Jing Jiejie*, how can you say that about me! It''s not me that started it, it''s Shao Zhong that won''t stop bothering me!"


    *[TN] : Jiejie is like the female version of G¨¥g¨¥. It used to call an older sister, someone older than you or someone with more seniority.


    That little boy called Shao Zhong seeing her cry, continued to make stupid faces and pulled her hair, "Hey ugly, what are you going to do if I want to bully you?!"


    "My hair! It''s really hard tob and style!" Die Xiao Zi cried even more pitifully.


    Wawa hurriedly rushed towards them, helping her fix her hair, "I will help you redo your hair, so don''t cry."


    Han Jing went to the side of the lizard Shao Zhong and coldly sneered, "I heard that there are some idiots likes to bully the girl they like, I didn''t know you were that type of person."


    Shao Zhong blushed and rushed to shout back at her, "Who would like that ugly person!"


    The scene was full crying, arguing,forting, irony, and studying, so in short, it was aplete mess. I lied down onto the table and watched with interest, after Wawa finishedforting one, she would have to gofort another, and Jin Wen, she was checking herself out in the mirror,pletely ignoring the surrounding scene.


    Suddenly, from the door, someone shouted, "Teacher Huang ising!"


    These words seemed to havee from the yellow weasel.....


    All the children immediately sat down in their respective ces and the chaotic noises moments before turned into silence. Everyone worked hard to study their books, and before I even had the chance to turn around, I was grabbed by Wawa and dragged back to my seat. She quietly whispered to me that I should be obedient and listen well, even Jin Wen shot me a sharp nce to indicate that I was not to speak during ss.....


    When Teacher Huang came in, he nce all around and then said with satisfaction, "Everyone is very hard-working, very good, very good."


    After saying that, he picked a book from his hands, and began the lesson. I understood that the topic was about the beauty of spring, and that there were many poems praising spring, such as the ''The Breeze of a White Spring Day is the Most Fragrant''.


    It wasplete nonsense! What does spring and fragrance even have inmon? The only things that are fragrant are roasted chicken and grilled fish! And these you can find all year round! Why is only spring fragrant? Why not call it ''The Fragrance of Fish is the Most Fragrant''.


    I used my paws to touch my head, and suddenly remembered that I had some education in culture, so I told Wawa about my thoughts, and then she stared at me nkly.....


    Suddenly, there was a sh within my mind, in my eyes was the word ''spring'' written on a book, that.....didn''t that book Luo Sha gave me have the word spring on it?


    In the past, I searched for a very long time in Bi Qingshen Jun''s room, and I still did not find it! And since I am literate now, doesn''t this give me an upper hand this time?


    "Heheh," I giggled for a very long time, I quickly asked Teacher Huang to teach me the word spring, and then diligently copied the word many times, to ensure that this word was etched into my mind.


    Teacher was very touched and praised me while touching my head, "Everyone should be like ssmate Miao Miao, although her basic skills are poor, she is very hard-working and diligent."


    "Meow woo~" Hearing the praise, my heart felt very happy, and did not think he was hateful anymore, so I smiled to him everyday, and as a result was a bit embarrassed and blushed.....


    Spring, spring, spring.....three words, starting with the word spring, inside there were many paintings in the book.


    After school was over and aftering back to Xuan Qing Pce, I noticed that Bi Qingshen Jun had left for something and had not returned yet, so I hastily ran to his study, rummaging around to find the erotica.


    As a matter of fact, Bi Qingshen Jun had a lot of books, in his bookshelf, there were many books that started with the word spring, but most were four or five words, and in total, there were five three worded books. Three of the books had either the spring word in the middle or in the rear, and two were full of dense text with no pictures, so they can''t be the erotic arts manual.


    Ibed andbed, and searched and searched, and finally in the bottom most corner of a bookcase, I pulled out a book with the word ''spring'' written on it, and the title was only three words! It looked simr to the one that was confiscated!


    I happily opened the book, and inside were many beautiful paintings, including paintings of men and women doing stuff that I did not know of, and as I was studying, the sound of Bi Qingshen Jun''s footsteps came near.


    Must quickly hide! I quickly looked around turning back into a cat, I readily picked up the erotic arts manual, and hid in thergest gap beneath the bookcase, waiting and ready to escape.


    Bi Qingshen Jun came near the room and saw that everywhere was a mess, he hesitated for a moment, his mouth forming a smile, he took several steps forward touching his sword and drinking some tea, and then dragged a chair and sat in front of the bookcase I was hiding in. He took out a guqin and gently fiddled with it.


    Woo woo.....this way, I definitely can''t escape.....with the erotic arts manual in my mouth, and hiding under the bookcase, my heart began to feel a little anxious. I stared at the person blocking my way, but not daring to make a sound, only obediently listening to his ying.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s slender fingers were very beautiful and graceful, like butterflies on the strings, the music was long and crisp, but unfortunately, ying music has no effect on a cat.....


    As he was ying, he suddenly sang out, "The kitty hides, not on the east wall, but under the shelf."


    I understood thest sentence, his ying suddenly stopped, and then he stared and smiled at me hiding under the bookcase, he did not speak, so I put on a long face and crawled out, ready to hand over the erotic arts manual and confess, not wanting to get spanked again.


    Bi Qingshen Jun picked up the erotic arts manual from the ground, turned a few pages, and then lifted me onto hisp. He did not appear to be angry, and let me turn back into human form and viewed the book together.


    He said, "It will be good for you if you study these books more in the future, where ever you don''t understand I can exin to you."


    Howe he''s not angry? So I quickly began to read the book, flipping through the book, I found that everything was too abstruse, I could not see how that and special bed techniques had anything inmon.


    "Beautiful, right? You are free to learn more." Bi Qingshen Jun patiently taught.


    Could it be that myprehension is too low? I turned around and humbly asked for advice. But I did not expect him to gently touch my head, and softly spoke instead, "Look at these great scenery produced by famous artists, there are great benefits in learning these."


    After saying that, he pointed to the beautiful diagrams of mountains and rivers, and a painting of a cat chasing a butterfly, and then exined how the beauty is dressing and grooming herself one after the other. I, however, was confused and quickly flipped to the cover and verified that "Spring Outing" was written on it and turned it several times to verify that it


    I turned to the cover of the book again and pointed at the three words, looked at Bi Qing Shen Jun and he also verified that it said "Spring Outing". I finally gave up.


    I finally understood the so-called difference of a thousand miles and was resentful...


    It is really not good to be uncultured...

 42 Love Letter Crisis

    The humiliating incident with the erotic arts manual caused a spark to ignite within me to want to gain knowledge! I seriously studied for seven whole days! This was definitely a major breakthrough, and as definitely not easy to obtain! It was enough to make Wawa burst into tears, and Xiaolin praising me that I would have a good future ahead of me! It caused even Jin Wen to speak highly of me to Bi Qingshen Jun for three whole days! And Bi Qingshen Jun was so excited that he went to Blue Feather Goddess and gifted her an extravagant gift, almost even calling her mentor!


    After seven days of hard work, I finally learned twenty simple characters, and then¡­..and then¡­..there isn''t anymore and then¡­..and after I had finished the torturous period of memorizing the three words of the erotic arts manual, I began to quickly look for that book¡­..


    Unfortunately¡­..Bi Qingshen Jun''s hiding techniques were even stronger than that of a dog''s, I turned the study upside down, and even the little pearls of Bi Qingshen Jun''s were ripped apart, but I could still not find the erotic arts manual that he had hidden. In desperation, I had temporarily given up, and continued to listen to stories in ss,ziness took over me and I no longer wanted to write¡­..


    The weather in the Heavenly Realm was always sunny and nice, Zi Xiao Die liked how I was not like my usual self, practically idolizing me like I was her number one idol, and Shao Zhong followed us every single day, bickering with Xiao Die. I do not know how they can invent so many new words to argue with each other, even the never smiling Han Jing next to me exined, "Whether it be people or monsters, if one was to be pushed into a hopeless situation, their infinite creativity would burst out."


    I thought that Han Jing''s words made a lot of sense, by the looks of it, she seemed very knowledgeable.


    Bai Cai was still desperately studying in her spare time, and the time she had to chat with everyone was very much, her speech was also very respectable with a lot of manners. But every time I spoke with her, she would talk about things like worldly prices, such as how one jin* of bai cai was three pennies, and one jin of pork was twenty pennies¡­..this kind of fascination in her eyes had caused me to almost betray my most favourite fish, and believe that money was the most beautiful thing in the whole world¡­..


    *[TN] : Jin is like a measurement thingy for weight simr to lb or kg


    In short¡­..spending time with everyone and ying together at school made me very happy, and during ss, the only things I remembered was the interesting stories that Teacher Huang would tell me¡­..


    The story he told us today, was about a traveler that was lost in the woods. A rabbit, a bear, and a fox felt sorry for this poor man, so they had decided to rescue him. The bear collected some fish and the fox harvested some grapes for the traveler to eat, but the rabbit was unable to collect any food, so the felt ashamed and hung its ears low. The rabbit thought for a very long time, and finally when the traveler had created a fire, the rabbit threw itself into the fire, throwing away its life as food for the traveler. The traveler therefore understood the true meaning of life, and understood the significance of the rabbit''s sacrifice.


    I thought that the rabbit was really stupid, and since the bear and fox already found food for the traveler, why would he have to go and die? And also, that traveler wasn''t even a rtive or a someone he knew, he wasn''t even his friend, why would he die for him?


    When I brought this question up, Teacher Huang thought for a very long time, he did not give me an answer, he only said, "This is a story in the Buddhist scriptures, and the most important lesson of it is that one should be able to have a spirit that would sacrifice and devote themselves to others, and thinking of others before yourself."


    I gave a nod that appeared like I understood, but I didn''t. When I returned Xuan Qing Pce I asked Bi Qingshen Jun about this problem, "Shifu, if I was that rabbit, should I or should I not jump into that fire to roast myself for the traveler to eat?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun frowned and immediately said, "You are absolutely not allowed to do such a stupid thing!"


    I pounced onto his body and rubbed a few times, smiled and said, "Understood, shifu is definitely the best!"


    He lovingly touched my head, continued to pick away the fish bones, and fed me fish meat.


    The next morning, I was reluctantly dragged out of bed by Wawa to go to school, and at the break before ss started, Xiao Die suddenly and covertly came up to me, she handed me a letter, and mysteriously said, "This letter is from Xiao Tian gege, he wanted me to give this for you, and you absolutely must not let others see it!"


    After she finished, she blushed and dubiously smiled to me a few times and then quickly ran away.


    I curiously opened the letter¡­..but then I became sad to see that there were so many words that I did not know of¡­..


    Something something day¡­..something something flowers, and something something fight¡­..and finally I read what the inscriptions had said, something something noon¡­..


    I discovered that in the whole text, I actually knew five words, so my heart couldn''t help but feel a little smug, but I still unfortunately could not figure out what he had wanted to say¡­..I really wanted to ask Wawa and Jin Wen, but suddenly remembered that I absolutely can not show anybody¡­..leaving me with the only option of giving up.


    I sniffed the letter once more, and found that there was a scent of a dog, that bastard Xiao Tian definitely isn''t a good thing, I also had serious doubts and suspicion that the letter he gave me was a letter for a fight¡­..wanting to fight me at some ce¡­..


    Beating up that guy, I did not mind, but I did not know where the location was, and the lost could only me myself for my intelligence and so I stuffed the letter madly back into my waist band Wawa had made for me, and did not think about it any longer¡­..


    However, I did not expect that the next day, Xiao Die woulde smilingly and deliver me another letter, and said that it was only for me to see. But it was even worse this time, inside, I could only recognize three words! So I angrily tore the letter apart!


    In the following days, Xiao Tian delivered a letter for each day, my enthusiasm for having a duel was moved a little by him, so I asked Xiao Die, and shyly confessed, "The ce written on the top here, where is it¡­.."


    "If you didn''t know the direction, why didn''t you ask me earlier!" Xiao Die stared stunned at me, and quickly gave me an understanding smile, "Also, Miao Miao jiejie hasn''t been in the Heavenly Realm for a very long time and also does not like traveling around, and the ce written at the top is not far from here, it''s only ten miles from here, and you better go quick and by yourself! Xiao Tian has been sad for many days now, saying that you don''t care about him and is ignoring him~"


    After exining, she smiled to me again, and cheerfully eximed as she ran back. Shao Zhong also followed her back, and continued their endless daily routine of bickering, weeping, and wailing.


    As for this fighting thing, I certainly dared not tell Wawa and Jin Wen in fear that they would be in my way of fighting him, therefore, after school had ended, I arbitrarily gave an excuse to leave them, and left towards the direction Xiao Die pointed me to, towards the Misty Cloud ins.


    And Xiao Tian, he was sitting under a tree in Misty Cloud ins waiting for me, he dress particrly energetic today, his red eyes after seeing me, excitedly changed and lit up, and his whole body jumped up. The flow of his actions were beautiful and in sync, with only a few pieces a grass on his ck leather armor.


    "You¡­..you came¡­.." He patted the dust on his body, and stammered.


    "Ah¡­..you waited long!" I gave him a splendid smile.


    Xiao Tian idiotically stared at me and did not speak, his face was flushed red, his handspressed into fists, his body trembling slightly, I did not know if he was nning some sort of attack prior to the start of the fight.


    I have not fought anyone for a very long time, so I licked my lips with excitement, and happily asked, "Let''s start now?"

 43 Second Fight With Xiao Tian

    The leaves on the tree gently drifted down, and the light breeze softly blew past creating several gusts of air, gradually flying further away¡­..


    I drew out my demonic powers slowly, my ws slightly stretched out and protruding, ready and prepared to attack, and concentrating on the man who was in front of me and his every single move and action, ready tounch the offensive.


    Xiao Tian seemed hesitant, he stood there like a wooden statue, looking at me intently. He was seemingly covered in ws all over, but it was most likely a trap, waiting for me to make the first move and then counterattacking.


    "Start?" After a long time of preparation, he finally made a slight movement, his mouth issuing the deration of battle.


    An opportunity! I quickly leaped up, lifted up one of my legs nning to strike his head, and turned around mid-air and grabbed onto his head viciously with my heaven shattering ws, my tail sweeping past his eyes at the same time.


    Xiao Tian took several steps back, fell t onto the ground, and on his hands popped out a pair of steel ws shing horizontally across. I had been fiercely on offensive, but he did not seem to even want to fight back or even want to make a move.


    He was looking down on me! After understanding this truth, I became angry, and quickly released a chain of attacks towards him, he hurried to dodge, causing me to destroy and take down arge tree, he then hastily rushed forward and grabbed a hold of my arms, stopping my attacks.


    Very good! I immediately slipped away from him, using my legs, I repeatedly kicked at him, and Xiao Tian finally fell for my trick. Getting kicked by me, he fell to the ground holding his stomach and called out ''aigoo'', and then I hurriedly pounced towards him and viciously took a bite out of his neck to seal the victory.


    "Miss Miao Miao! What is this¡­.." Xiao Tian repeatedly screamed miserably, before he even had the chance to finish speaking, he was pushed over and wrestled onto the ground by me. I spread his arms apart and bit onto the front of his throat, limiting his ability to speak.


    "Heheh~" The oue had finally been settled, I proudly think about what to do with him and how to deal with my spoils of war, and somehow seemed familiar with how I dealt with a demon a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, from behind me, came the sound of Jin Wen''s calling, "Miao Miao! Miao Miao! Where are you?"


    I hurriedly used my fists to knock Xiao Tian out, and then sat on top of his body and greeted, "I''m over here!"


    Jin Wen hurriedly came over, gave a stare to the person beneath me on the ground, and then nced at Xiao Tian''s current condition, and then questioned, "What were you guys doing?"


    I immediately rushed to defend my innocence, "It was he who came to me, gave me a deration for battle, and wanted to start a fight! Miao Miao did not provoke this fight! I am very obedient!"


    "What deration of battle?" Jin Wen''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, she gave another nce at the fainted Xiao Tian, and hesitated for a moment, she seemed to have forgotten about his existence, and held my hands and said, "Get up, let''s hurry and go back¡­..don''t cause anymore mischief here¡­..if we go back veryte, Bi Qingshen Jun will be angry."


    When her voice faded, Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice came from the bell on my neck, "Miao Miao? It''s almost dark, howe you aren''t back yet?"


    I was afraid he would be angry, so I decided I wouldn''t fight any longer, and quickly off Xiao Tian and followed Jin Wen home¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun was walking around in circles waiting for me to return, when he saw me, he seemed to be very happy and touched my forehead, and asked me what I had learned. I immediately told him that I learned two words today and he nodded with satisfaction, and did not ask why I did not home immediately after school.


    I did not expect that Jin Win would actually report everything today to Bi Qingshen Jun, including the fight with Xiao Tian, and the result was that I had to stay in and be lectured by Bi Qingshen Jun just before dinner, as well as being questioned about what had happened.


    Seeing me nod my head in denial only led him to have further suspicions, so I obediently took out the letter from my waistband Xiao Tian had given me and handed it to him and confessed to him, "It was him that wanted to fight with me¡­..it was not my intention¡­..so don''t scold me¡­.."


    Bi Qingshen Jun took the letter and his face had changed colours, he earnestly asked me, "This is the deration for a fight?"


    "I think so¡­.." I scratched my ears, and bewilderly replied, "If this isn''t a deration for a fight, then what is it?"


    "Do you recognize the words on the letter?" He continued to ask.


    I proudly replied, "Recognize five!"


    "Mmm, in an article with over a thousand words, you can only recognize five words, definitely an improvement." Bi Qingshen Jun started to chuckle lightly, he touched my head, praised and then asked, "When did you and Xiao Tian meet?"


    I raised my head up, thought for a bit, and then said, "On the first day of school, me and Teacher Huang had a fight, he came over and said some weird stuff."


    "Before this, you''ve never seen him before?" Bi Qingshen Jun nced at the letter again.


    I nodded my head to indicate that I had no impression of him.


    "Speaking of which¡­..Miao Miao, your memory doesn''t seem to be too good?" Bi Qingshen Jun took me into his arms and sat down.


    "Wrong," I firmly rejected this looking down on my intelligence, and quickly gave convincing evidence, "Yesterday I ate sea bass, the day before I ate a yellow croaker, and the day before that, I ate lobster! And it was roasted!"


    "Ten days ago, I took you to Star Cliff to view and y, we met a fairy, do you still remember her face?" Bi Qingshen Jun smiled and asked.


    "Uhhh¡­.." I began to think very hard.


    "Don''t think anymore." Bi Qingshen Jun gave me an understanding look, and patted me on my head, "It''s gettingte, today, Jin Wen made delicious roasted chicken."


    So I immediately jumped off his thighs, threw away all the questions I had in my head, and flew to the direction of the kitchen, wanting to quickly eat first.


    While running, I seemed to have heard Bi Qingshen Jun mutter something, "Maybe I should go and speak with Engshen Jun to find out more about this matter¡­.."


    He did not eat dinner before leaving for the door, even after I had be full from eating and drinking he had not returned yet, and Jin Wen kept asking why Xiao Tian would send me a letter for a fight. Is it because my words of rejection that day were too harsh, resulting in him bing so angry?


    How would I know the answer to this question! Wawa hearing the gossip, also came over and kept asking, and said enviously, "Xiao Tian is a man that''s honest and full of integrity, and in the heavenly realm, he''s very popr, and since he gave you flowers, you should consider him."


    Jin Wen mercilessly replied to her, "What nonsense!"


    Wawa''s expression immediately changed, and hastily corrected herself, "Of course! He can''t evenpare with the excellence of our Shen Jun or even half of him!" And then patted her chest and said to Jin Wen, "Fortunately you reminded me¡­.."


    "You, you only look at appearances, and you don''t look at their inner nature, if this continues, you will never be promoted into head servant." Jin Wen poked her forehead.


    Wawa immediately became depressed¡­..


    At night, Bi Qingshen Jun finally came back from the outside, I turned into my cat form and climbed onto his bed, rubbing his arms and ready to sleep, he patted my body and said, "In the future, do not ept flowers from other people, and do not randomly ept letters from other people."


    "Miao Miao does not like roses." Izily replied.


    "What kind of flowers do you like?" Bi Qingshen Jun lied down and gently asked.


    "The pollen musn''t be too fragrant, bright colours¡­.." I thought first, and then answered, "In the past, at Luoying Mountain, the wild Chrysanthemums were really pretty."


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded, and did not continue to speak.


    And the next day, Wawa suddenly filled all the vases in the room with big blooms of wild Chrysanthemums.

 44 Die Xiao Zi Is Missing

    ording to facts, fish is for eating, games are for ying, and going to school is a ce for making new friends.


    Unfortunately there were too many monsters and demons, the majority of them were studying very hard, like the already graduated Wawa and Jin Wen. Bai Cai and Han Jing were among the best, and me, Die Xiao Zi, and Shao Zhong were among the worst among the students¡­..the demons secretly talked and decided that I would be the new chief of the young demon school, which made me particrly happy.


    However, Die Xiao Zi suddenly disappeared, she did note to school for two whole days, no one even caught a glimpse of her shadow.


    The first person to discover this was Shao Zhong, his expression was uneasy, "I, the day before¡­..when me and her yed together, I identally pushed her onto the table, her forehead was injured, and then she ran away crying, and from then on, I haven''t seen her."


    As the chief of the young demon school, I expressed my disdain, "When I went to y and became tired of ying after a while, I would return by myself, I did that often in the past."


    "But¡­..I hurt her face¡­.." Shao Zhong was extremely anxious, "That girl had always cherished her face the most, do you think something had happened?"


    The Han Jing that was just reading a book suddenly sneered, "Is it because her disfigured face that she decided tomit suicide?"


    "Nonsense!" Shao Zhong quickly shouted, "How could such a thing happen!"


    Bai Cai then questioned, "Lost her way?"


    Han Jing looked at Shao Zhong and continued to say, "There are a lot of forbidden ces within the heavenly realm, maybe she went into one and died¡­..or maybe¡­.."


    Shao Zhong started to sweat cold sweat, he immediately put away all the things on his desktop. He did not wait for the teacher toe and left in a hurry, but Bai Cai had suddenly and unexpectedly blocked his way and said, "I suddenly remembered¡­..recently, near where Queen Mother of the West lives, there appeared an extremely atrocious monster¡­..scaring away many fairies and immortals¡­.."


    "So what?" Shao Zhong firmly pushes her arm aside, "I want to go find Xiao Zi."


    Han Jing coldly said, "What she meant was that you look for someone to go in your recement, so you don''t go looking for death."


    "A powerful monster?" I immediately got into high spirits, "Then let''s go search in that direction!"


    "Don''t cause mischief!" Jin Wen and Wawa instantaneously shouted in unison together, "Master Shen Jun will be angry!"


    I squinted my eyes and said slyly with a smile, "He''s not at home, he''s going to be away for two full weeks."


    "Then we will wait for him toe back, and tell him to lock you into solitary confinement." These two henchmen did not give me face and continued to ridicule me, "If you leave and cause trouble today, we do not want to encounter with more problems."


    Shao Zhong made a ''hmph'' sound and immediately rushed out the door. Knowing that it was near the end of sses and seeing that he had still not returned, my heart started to have an uneasy feeling, so I decided that I would rather get hit and look go look for him, thus I quietly avoided them and ran out¡­..


    The heavenly realm is actually really big, there were many many immortals and fairies. I was afraid that other people would recognize my face and return me to Bi Qingshen Jun, so I turned into a cat, secretly sniffed the ground for any traces of Shao Zhong, and ran in the cover of the clouds.


    I arrived at a ce after running for who knows how long, and in the distance came some yful sounds. I hurriedly rushed over there, and the result was a misty jade pond, and inside the jade pond were several naked women ying around in the water. Clothing of all seven colours were hanging in trees, fluttering in the wind, like a one-sided g.


    I smelled the scent on the ground, and discovered that Shao Zhong seemed to be near, so I circled the vicinity a few times, and then suddenly heard a faint groan.


    I immediately looked up, Shao Zhong had a green and swollen face, and was hanging off a tree, he stared at me with shock and embarrassment, and on his neck were four words: I AM XX.


    This seemed very interesting, but unfortunately because thest too words contained too many strokes, I did not recognize it. I began to specte, but finally decided that I would go ask Bi Qingshen Jun when I return.


    Shao Zhong''s face looked like he was about to cry, so I waved my hand at him, so he wouldn''t have to wait any longer, and quickly leaped up to the top the tree, ready to free the ropes bounding him.


    Unexpectedly, from behind, there came the shouts and calls of the women, "Where did another thiefe from?"


    The seven colours fluttered in the air and wasing towards me, I was busy untying the ropes around Shao Zhong with my mouth, and as I was anxiously trying to avoid them, I fell into their trap. I desperately struggled, trying to free myself from the growingly tight ropes¡­..and as I was dragged into the jade pond¡­..I was thrown in the water like a frog and made a ''plop'' sound.


    A delicate white hand reached out and tied me up like I was going to be made into cat soup. I saw a beautiful woman, she had widened almond eyes and eximed, "Oh it''s a cat demon! How cute."


    "Even a cat wants to be a thief? Hateful!" A woman beside her loudly scolded, "Tie it up and beat it, and then hang it together with the guy on the tree!"


    "Elder sister¡­..this is a female cat demon?" Another voice along with the sound of a zither passed through, "I heard that this kind of three coloured cat, the males are naturally born eunuchs*¡­.."


    *Eunuch refers to men that are castrated


    So¡­..the seven women, twelve¡­..fourteen eyes stared at me at the same time, and then lifted me up with their hands, flipped me over, continued to feel down, and examined to see if I was an eunuch¡­..


    "Don''t!! Help!" I shouted desperately, however, no one payed me any attention, and the more they yed with me the more excited they became, delightedly holding the devastated me in their arms.


    From top to bottom, every inch of me had been touched¡­..even the paws and buttocks were no exceptions, this was unprecedented abuse¡­..they even prepared to give me a bath with acacias, pulled my bell, and then cheerfully asked, "Why don''t we take you home and raise you?"


    "Don''t want!" I strongly opposed, but a celestial maiden held me tight into her embrace, nearly suffocating me.


    "So cute! So cute! Fluffy! Whose household does this belong to?"


    "It''s probably a pet, we will wait for someone looking for this cat in the future¡­.."


    "We''re lucky to chance upon this beautiful cat demon, it''s all that stupid bird demon''s fault that suffocated to death¡­.."


    "Give her a bow tie and tie it on its head, the bell isn''t cute enough."


    Everyone turned a deaf ear and opposed to my opinions¡­..and after taking a bath, they joyfully dressed me up in clothes and ced me in a big basket, and then gently said, "Nice kitty cat, after we finish, we will bring you to Queen Mother of the West''s ce."


    Hearing these words mentioned, I became very delighted, the me that was bound by ropes sadly stared at the Shao Zhong that was still hanging in the air¡­..and felt that we were on the same boat.


    His eyes were already tearful, we looked at each other and did not say anything¡­..


    I was carried onto a cloud, the scenery that constantly past flew by very quickly, many immortals greeted these seven beautiful celestial maidens, but they were arrogant and reserved as they only nodded in return¡­..


    The cloud finally stopped in front of arge peach forest, the celestial maiden in red suddenly stood up and said to everyone else, "I heard that this patch of peach forest has a new care taker, how about we go and give him a greeting?"


    Another celestial maiden in purple said coldly, "We came by the orders of Queen Mother to pick peaches, there''s isn''t any need to do that. And if we chance upon him, then we can greet him."


    "But also~ don''t forget that the care taker is probably a feeble and weak stupid monkey." The green clothed celestial maiden suddenly burst outughing.


    The other fairies nodded and entered the garden, I curiously had my eyes wide open and stuck my head out looking left and right, but only to discover that the peach trees had no peaches on them at all.


    Could it be¡­..that they want to pick the leaves to eat when they return?

 45 Monkey King

    The peach trees herepared to the peach trees in the mortal realm, seemed especially tall, by the looks of it, they should be quite old, very very old¡­..but the peach trees did not hang any big peaches, and only had young and green baby peaches scattered throughout, which appearedpletely unappetizing.


    The celestial maidens were surprised, subsequently turning blue, they searched left and right, and then flew towards the trees, when they had finally finished rummaging around, the result was only loss and despair¡­..


    "Maybe¡­..this garden does not have any ripe peaches¡­..there are perhaps some good ones inside." The celestial maiden in red stood up and looked around, and said with uncertainty.


    "Go! Disperse and go search!" The celestial maiden in purplemanded in an orderly fashion.


    The blue clothed celestial maiden quickly asked, "What should we do with this cat?"


    "You will carry it." The other maidens all said in unison.


    The blue clothed celestial maiden unhappily pouted her lips, I also unhappily rolled a few times in the basket, trying earnestly to remove the ribbon around me. And while I was continuing to roll, I had suddenly discovered that on the top of a tree was a hairy faced monster, it was touching its chin and was smiling at me.


    Before I even had the time to shout out to them, the celestial maidens had already also discovered this man''s presence, "Guarding the peach gardens?"


    "It is I Lao Sun!" That monster jumped up, and roughly and uncourteously threw back all seven celestial maidens, and from their looks, they all shrank back from fear, it was not until a whileter that he asks, "You little girls dare toe and steal peaches to eat under Lao Sun''s watchful eye?"


    "Holy sage, this ce," The celestial maiden in purple was calm, she took several steps forward and greeted, "We sisters are the seven celestial maidens under Queen Mother of the West, we are here by the orders of the queen to pick peaches for the banquet, however, we were wondering why there aren''t any peaches on the trees?"


    This monster also took several paces forward, I saw his face, his whole body was covered by beautiful long and golden coloured fur, a monkey demon. One pair of mischievous eyes, a thin and small stature, long slender arms, and from his looks, very handsome! All demons that have fur are handsome!


    I secretly praised in my heart, this demon suddenly came in front of the blue clothed celestial maiden, scaring her into backing away and almost screaming, and like a small stone, she fell to the ground.


    "The peach banquet, which guests are invited?" This demon kindly pulled her arm to drag her back up, and politely asked.


    The red clothed celestial maiden hastily and immediately read aloud the long list of invitees, and from it, I heard Bi Qingshen Jun''s name, so I was secretly delighted, and knew that if I were to follow Shifu, there would be good food to eat.


    The Monkey King was extremely furious, he pointed at the red clothed celestial maiden and asked, "Howe Lao Sun''s name wasn''t on it?"


    The celestial maiden in purple stared at him and loudly mocked, "You''re just a guardian of the peach gardens, a lowly demon, how could your name be possibly on it?"


    The Monkey King''s face changed colours a couple of times, and he had coldlyughed a few times, suddenly, he took out a glittering and shining pole. He waved it a few times into the air, and then loudly yelled, "Go back and greet that bastard Queen Mother! How dare she look down upon me! And quickly tell her to send forth an invitation!"


    "Rude!" The seven celestial fairies immediately hurried back, I saw fourteen pairs of eyes on me and I felt a hand touch my waist, I quickly shouted, "Meow woo~ let me go~"


    The Monkey King''s pole suddenly fell, and then he chanted some sort of spell, causing everyone else to grit their teeth, and standing still and looking on with despair¡­..


    Whates around goes around!


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend, I immediately pleasingly called out a ''meow'' to the Monkey King, he came over to me and picked me up, and said with a strange smile, "Don''t know if cats are good to eat¡­.."


    What is that suppose to mean? I stared wide-eyed at the Monkey King and asked, "What is good to eat?"


    "Cat meat~" The Monkey King joyfully waved me around, walked over to the t road off to the side¡­..and then¡­..began to make a fire¡­..and found an iron pot to boil water with¡­..


    I was scared to death, I kept screaming, "Don''t eat cats! Don''t eat me!! Cats don''t taste good!! I ask that you eat fish!!!"


    "Fish is fishy, I don''t like to eat." The Monkey King added a few more pieces of fire wood, let out an evilugh, and said to himself, "Recently, I''ve been getting tired of eating peaches¡­..it would be good to have a change in tastes."


    "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me!" I screamed, I made several attempts to change back into human, but my powers were sealed by the ribbon tied to my body, and my body was tied tight so I could even move an inch.


    I raised my head up, stared at the boiling pot of water on the fire in front of me, the Monkey King stared at my expression and became even more cheerful. He kept letting out evilughs, and kept having a face like he wanted tough, my heart felt really sad, if Shifu knew that I was about to be eaten by a monkey¡­..would he avenge me?


    Shifu? There was a sh and ringing in my head, I looked at the bell on me, and quickly recited Bi Qingshen Jun''s name.


    Very soon, there was a response, Shifu''s voice sounded very hastened, "Miao Miao? What are you doing? Are you obediently studying?"


    "Shifu save me!" I immediately eximed, "Miao Miao is about to be eaten!"


    "How did that happen?" There was a sudden panic in Bi Qinghsen Jun''s voice, after a pause, he asked, "What are you doing in the peach garden?"


    "There is a monkey that wants to eat me!!!" I desperately shouted, "Quickly save me!!"


    The Monkey King beside had heard my voice, he grabbed onto my bell and cor, causing my neck to be sore, but he did not yank it off, he only curiously asked, "What is this?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s angry voice sounded through the bell, "Monkey King! Don''t hurt my disciple!"


    The Monkey King came over, picked me up, and shouted into the bell, "What kind of thing are you?"


    "I am Bi Qingshen Jun! My disciple has unknowingly entered the peach gardens, I would like to apologize on her behalf, please spare her life."


    "What if I don''t spare her?" The Monkey King smilingly asked.


    "I¡­..I will personallye to your ce¡­..and slice you apart with my sword¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s voiced paused, and then suddenly sped up, it sounded like he was gritting his teeth.


    "Thene! I was afraid you wouldn''t daree and look for Lao Sun!" The Monkey King made some hand gestures, chanted a spell with some sort of unknown words, and cut off Bi Qingshen Jun''s speech, he then asked me, "Little kitten, what is your full name?"


    "Hua Miao Miao." I was a little bit afraid, and could only honestly answer.


    "No wonder I thought that you demon cat was somewhat familiar, now where was it again¡­.." He suddenly grabbed his ears and began to ponder, he circled around me in a circle, did not stop, and thought for a very long time, and finally pped and said, "Big brother Bull Devil said that his sister was a cat, called something like Hua Miao Miao, and was taken away by a celestial being, so it really is you?"


    I promptly nodded.


    "Then how did you end up together with those stinkin'' grannies?" The Monkey King pointed in the direction of where the seven celestial maidens went, and continued to question, "If you don''t answer, then I will throw you in the pot!"


    "They caught me!" I loudly replied, and convincingly yelled, "The seven of them bullied the me who was all alone, and they used sneak attacks. If they didn''t tie me up with a ribbon, then they definitely won''t be my opponents!"


    "Bull Devil said you were quite powerful~" The Monkey King lifted me up, cocked his head and asked, "Why did you willingly be a pet for an immortal?"


    "I like Shifu!" I replied straight away, "He is a good person! Were you captured and confined here to be a pet?"


    "Nonsense! I was made the Monkey King by the Jade Emperor! And was ordered to watch over the peach gardens!" He seemed to be a bit angry.


    "You are speaking nonsense! They all say that you are just a stupid monkey that has been sealed up!" I used the green clothed celestial maiden''s words to counter him.


    "Nonsense!" The Monkey King was furious, his eyes let out a fierce light, very frightening.


    Although I was scared, my pride did not allow myself to beg for mercy, so I challenged him back, "If I wasn''t tied up, then it would be me that would beat you to death!"


    "Then try it!" The Monkey King untied the ribbons on my body, and took out his golden pole again, and proudly gave me a smile saying, "I''ll give you a chance."


    I will definitely seize this opportunity!


    So I decisively turned around and ran away¡­..

 46 Owing The Dog A Favor

    I desperately ran and ran, the wind blew across my face, and I felt a stinging sensation, the Monkey King from behind kept chasing and chasing, and by the looks of it, he seemed to have plenty of energy to spare and appeared as if he was ying with some sort a mouse.


    The anger and humiliation was deeply rooted in my heart and mind. At a corner, I made a sharp turn and abruptly leaped onto a cliff. I turned into my human form and used my Heaven Shattering ws to viciously to smash apartrge boulders, causing countless gravel and debris to thunder towards him.


    The crushed debris and gravel went into his eyes, confusing him. I jumped from the boulders, and took the advantage that he hasn''t opened his eyes yet, and ruthlessly shed my Heaven Shattering ws towards him, this made me create a rift/scar over tens of meters long, but there was not a single spot of the monkey''s blood.


    He easily avoided it¡­..he is stronger than me, and not just a little bit stronger¡­..


    After being aware of this, I decided not to recklessly go all out, and converted my strength to purely escape, but he was faster than me, and then stopped in front of me.


    Not fast enough, not strong enough. Then will I, Hua Miao Miao, lose her life here today? I extended my Heaven Shattering ws, and clenched my teeth, ready to fight for my life to uphold the name of the cat species.


    At that moment, a sound suddenly appeared in the wind, a huge ck dognded on the Monkey King''s body, and suddenly spoke, "What do you think you''re doing to Miss Miao Miao!"


    "It''s that stupid dog of Engshen''s household again?" The Monkey King coldlyughed, he violently shook, and smashed the ck dog his body into the mountain, his mouth oozing with blood.


    I gazed at this scene stunned, I did not understand why this dog woulde and save me, and also his voice sounded somewhat familiar¡­..


    In my moment of hesitation, the Monkey King came closer, he crouched down and smiled at me, and then said, "Little cat demon has a bit of power, but unfortunately not my opponent~"


    I took several steps back, my ears drooped low from fear, and warily watched the monkey demon in front of my eyes, my heart despaired, not knowing what he would do next¡­..


    That dog wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth, pounced on the Monkey King again, and while clinging onto him, he loudly shouted, "Miss Miao Miao! Quickly run!"


    I hesitated, then became surprised, and then angry! I am a cat! As a cat, why would a weak and feeble doge to my rescue? It''s rather glorious to be killed in battle! Mustn''t allow him to save me!


    So I stretched my Heaven Shattering ws and viciously pounced onto the Monkey King. His rod blocked my attack, seemingly contained a strong force. It shook my mouth numb, I climbed up his weapon, and kick his chest with both my feet, and then held onto his thigh, and shouted, "Quickly run! You''re not allowed to tell me what to do!"


    "I won''t go!" That dog stood up on both legs, and smoke emerged from him. After the smoke had disappeared, it was actually that stupid guy Xiao Tian that I tried to avoid! In his hands were his steel ws, it seemed like he wanted to go all out with the Monkey King!


    "You are not allowed toe over here!" I immediately blocked him, and furiously said, "I don''t want you to save me! Leave!"


    "Miss Miao Miao! Although I can''t beat him, I can''t watch you get killed!" Xiao Tian''s eyes were redder than usual.


    "Hurry up and leave!" I was so angry I stood up stomping, why are dogs so brain-dead, can''t even understand other people''s words!


    "I won''t leave!" Xiao Tian''s face appeared like he was moved, "I understand your kindness, but Xiao Tian isn''t a coward!"


    His brain, what did he interpret¡­..cats and dogs definitely can notmunicate¡­..definitely not!!


    "Leave!"


    "Won''t leave!"


    "Quickly leave!"


    "Definitely won''t leave!"


    We both started to argue back and forth, bickering and squabbling, my head full of confusionpletely forgot about the monkey that wanted to eat this cat beside us. I furiously hit in the direction of that stupid dog, that stupid dog immediately dodged while screaming, "Miss Miao Miao, the enemy is over there! Over there!"


    "I''ll deal with it after you leave!" I angrily shouted.


    Unexpectedly, the Monkey King suddenly bent down, held his stomach and started to burst outughing, causing both Xiao Tian and I to be baffled, he stammered, "You¡­..both of you¡­..you guys are such clowns! Laugh¡­..Lao Sun is going tough to death¡­.."


    I immediately pointed at that dog''s nose, and said, "I''m a cat! I have nothing to do with that dog!"


    "Miss Miao Miao~ don''t do this to help me, even if Xiao Tian has to give his life for you, he is willing." I didn''t know what that dog was so moved about.


    I was so angry that I became speechless¡­..he keeps insisting that I owe him a favor¡­..in the past at Luoying Mountain, at the base of the mountain, there was a cat named Hali, she had a good attitude and nice feelings for dogs and wasughed at by all the other cats in the area. If today I was rescued by a dog, then I will never be able to raise my head up in front of my fellow cats.


    This is too tragic¡­..while I was reminiscing about my sad memories, that dog hurriedly rushed towards the Monkey, I immediately went to block him and stared at him with pitiful eyes, but it was all a waste, I only sadly stared at him as he went. In my heart, that today, I understood I can not, not owe this dog a favor, I just hoped he wouldn''t make this fact known to the public¡­..


    "Let''s not y, let''s not y anymore! It''s not fun anymore!" The Monkey King used one hand and pped Xiao Tian onto the ground, knocking him out, he came towards me smiling and said, "Since I was born, I''ve always been a vegetarian, I don''t even eat meat, because you were together with those celestial maidens, I just wanted to tease you. Since you are my elder brother''s sister, then you are also Lao Sun''s sister, in the future, don''te to this heavenly courtyard anymore, what a shitty peach banquet! Let''s go and cause a disturbance down to the Mortal Realm, you will be free in the following days, and it''s much better than suffering the good-for-nothing attitude of those gods!"


    Seeing him ease up, my fury had also dispersed a bit, my heart couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly, so I asked in confusion, "What does good-for-nothing attitude mean?"


    "I have thought it over clearly now, I am too stupid! Being confined and kept by these gods, and listening to their every word, what does that mean?" The Monkey King made a ''pei'' sound.


    "What is not good with that?" I hurried to defend Bi Qingshen Jun, "Shifu pampers and spoils me! Everyday, he gives me good food to eat and I y well, Miao Miao only needs to not cause a big disturbance, and he will not punish me."


    "Nonsense! All those stupid immortals are not good people!" The Monkey King angrily shouted, "We''ve yed for such a long time, and has your Shifue to save you? Bi Qingshen Jun the number one warrior god in the Heavenly Realm, would take that long toe to this ce?"


    "Shifu loves me the most¡­..he will definitelye!" I weakly refuted, "He just simply has some stuff he is busy with so he can''te immediately!"


    "Then do you dare to bet on it?"


    "Dare!"


    "What do you want to bet on?" The Monkey King asked me.


    "Bet¡­.." After thinking, with all my heart, I fiercely shouted, "If I lose, then I won''t eat fish for an entire month! And if you lose, then you also can''t eat fish for an entire month!"


    "Haha~~" The Monkey King started tough, causing me to stare at him nkly, he then cheerfully said, "Good, then let''s bet on that, I will count to 100 and if he doesn''t show up, then you lose."


    "Ok!" I was determined that Bi Qingshen Jun woulde and rescue me.


    Thus the Monkey King began to count loudly¡­..he counted very very slowly¡­..from 1 to 100, from start to finish, Bi Qingshen Jun did not appear¡­..


    I confoundedly gazed into the sky, there was some panic in my heart, why did he note? I could not think of an answer¡­..


    I lost¡­..


    The Monkey King patted the heartbroken and sad me, and gave me a ''reality is cruel'' look. He turned around to leave, he said thatter he would submerge the whole heaven into chaos, and that if I ever regretted not leaving heaven, then I coulde and visit the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers(huaguoshan) and look for him there.


    I did not care for him, I just sat down under a tree staring at the clouds, knowing that it was already dusk I still did not leave¡­..


    Shifu will not abandon Miao Miao¡­..I firmly believe¡­..he will not abandon me¡­..

 47 Priceless, If Only You Knew

    The time waiting was particrly long¡­..


    Suddenly, a cloud appeared on the horizon, and on the cloud was Bi Qingshen Jun''s figure. Behind him there many people I did not know of that were following him, so I immediately started to jump up from joy, ready to rush into his arms, and ask why it took him so long toe here, but when I saw his appearance, I could only stare nkly at him, and then finally could not help but let out a scream¡­..


    Blood, blood was everywhere¡­..bright red, and dazzling¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s clothing was torn, his cloak has also disappeared to who knows where, and his whole body was covered and stained with blood. On the shoulder, left shoulder, and waist had open w wounds so deep that even the bones could be seen, it may have already pierced through the organs already. His expression did not contain even a hint of pain and ache, only worry and unease, and only when he saw me did he finally rx.


    Why¡­..would he be so heavily injured? Isn''t he the most powerful warrior in the entire Heavenly Realm? Seeing his body swaying and shaking on top of the cloud, my heart began to tremble, and a kind of unspeakable pain coursed through my throat, causing my sharp cries to turn into hoarse screaming, my steps froze, as if it has grown roots, I was unable to move¡­..


    "Miao Miao¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun jumped off the cloud, his actions almost caused him to fall to the ground. Behind him, there was a man with long ice blue hair, nearly white eyes, a body full of armor, andpletely drenched with fresh blood. He hurriedly rushed to support him, and anxiously advised, "Lord Shen Jun, she is fine, you can rest assured."


    I nkly stared at Bi Qingshen Jun, staring into his green eyes even more radiant than burning mes. I suddenly realized that I was at fault, but my mind was nk,pletely unable to think, only using a voice quiet like a bug to call out, "Shifu¡­.."


    "Haiyang, it''s been tough on you." Bi Qingshen Jun straightened his back, pushed the man by his side away from him, and stood up once again, his facial expressions were restored to its previous state, he came towards me and said, "Let''s go home."


    I sluggishly shook my head, held out my hands, gently touched his wounds, and then looked at the blood on my own fingernails, I gently said, "You¡­..you are very seriously wounded¡­.."


    "I''m alright." Bi Qingshen Jun faintly replied, the amount of blood on his face wasparatively less, the man beside us named Haiyang moved his lips a few times, but did not say anything.


    I went over and stuck my tongue out to lick his wounds. As if lightning had struck his body, Bi Qingshen Jun shrunk his body back, he stopped my next movements, and asked embarrassingly, "What are you doing?"


    "After licking it, it won''t hurt¡­..after licking it, it will heal¡­.." I raised up my head, opened my eyes wide and stared at his face, and stammered, "Miao Miao doesn''t want you to be hurt¡­.."


    "I''m alright." Bi Qingshen Jun once again repeated his words, his pale white face had a hint of red mixed with it. He then quickly turned his head around to look at the Haiyang beside him and said, "I must trouble you to apany me over there."


    "What kind of words are those? I''m your lieutenant, this kind of little thing is my job, but¡­.." Haiyang hesitated for a while, and then forced himself to smile, "Lord Shen Jun, I beg you to stop maintaining this front, hurry back and heal your wounds!"


    "I''m really alright," Bi Qingshen Jun held onto me, and slowly set foot onto the cloud saying, "This kind of small injury is nothing."


    "This is called little?" Haiyang shrieked, "Did you lose your mind when you were injured so severely?"


    "Stop speaking nonsense," Bi Qingshen sighed and then said, "I will trouble you to take Xiao Tian back to Engshen Jun''s ce, I have Miao Miao to take care of me here, no problem."


    "This¡­.." Haiyang touched his head, turned around to walk into the distance, and nced back several times unsure, and then finallypromised, "Okay fine."


    His spirit seemed to be very good, so I felt slightly relieved, surprised, I asked, "Howe you are so heavily injured? Who was it that bullied you? I will help you go get revenge!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun absent-mindedly stared at me and did not speak for a very long time, Haiyang immediately replied instead, "We were on an expedition in the Demon World to battle with the general, and suddenly, in the midst of battle, Shen Jun heard your voice and became distracted¡­.."


    "Silence!" The heavily injured Bi Qingshen immediately shouted, he continued to speak, "I was injured because I underestimated the enemy, you should quickly deliver him back home."


    Haiyang helplessly shrugged and carried Xiao Tian onto a cloud and left. Bi Qingshen Jun brought me to another cloud to return home with, and on the road, he did not speak again. I was afraid he would be angry at me for secretly leaving school, so I told him everything I knew about what had happened, hoping he would be more lenient¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun only responded to me with simple phrases like, "Ah, good, no¡­..", and did not say anything else.


    I held his ice-cold hands, my heart had a fear that I''ve never had before, I could only cling onto his side, and by doing this, I could at least have a little bit of peace in my mind¡­..


    Xuan Qing Pce''s buildings appeared before my eyes, the cloud lowered, and the scarlet door greeted us. Xiaolin kept walking back and forth, and back and forth, and seemed to be waiting anxiously at the door waiting for us.


    The cloud by our feet¡­..they were several feet above ground, still not fallen, but could no longer hold our weight any longer, and immediately began to disperse, causing the both of us to rapidly fall to the ground. Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t have any reaction, he only let his body fall t onto the ground¡­..


    This situation is not good! A fall from so high up and quickly is bad, I instantly turned around in the air, bnce myself, and grabbed on tight to Bi Qingshen Jun. My legs were bent to ease the force of the impact atnding, and when we had finallynded, I had discovered that he had already slipped into aa, his breathing also bing weak and his body lifeless¡­..


    "Shifu!! Shifu!!" I called to him like crazy, wanting to shake his body.


    "You mustn''t!" Xiaolin hurriedly rushed over, stopping my reckless behaviour. He loudly called for the page boy toe over to cautiously move Bi Qingshen Jun inside.


    I also hastily followed them inside, following the crowd to the inside of Bi Qingshen Jun''s room.


    Maid servants were flooding in like a stream of water, and page boys were frantically running around. Bi Qingshen Jun''s fresh blood did not stop flowing out, Xiaolin kept on carefully wrapping bandages around him as well as ordering Jin Wen to immediately ask for Immortal Mo''lin.


    Jin Wen immediately left, Wawa also did not mind me, she hurriedly went to help with the kitchen and boiling hot water, wringing out the towels¡­..helping Xiaolin along the way¡­..


    "I¡­..what can I do¡­.." I walked up to Xiaolin and softly asked, "What can Miao Miao do to help Shifu?"


    Xiaolin had no time to worry about me, he just smiled and said, "You can quietly stay next to andfort him, and wait for Master Shen Jun to awake, when he awakes, I will give you further instructions."


    "Miao Miao will help!" I quickly called out.


    "Good¡­..be obediant." Xiaolin''s expression was very determined.


    I obediently nodded my head, went to the corner of the room, and sat there like a wooden statue staring nkly at them working very hard and busy. I then stared at Bi Qingshen Jun''s wounded body, my heart thinking about what Haiyang had said¡­..and I suddenly had understood what he had meant¡­..


    Everything was my fault, I was the one that called Shifu causing him to be distracted and injured, and even after he was injured, I could do nothing to help¡­..I can only watch at him suffer and be hurt¡­..


    I kept thinking, atst, I understood a fact, I was actually a stupid egg, I know nothing, and I am of no use at all.


    Looking at Shifu''s blood¡­..so much blood flowing, and looking at his painful expression¡­..I did not no what to do or what I could do¡­..


    Why am I so stupid? Why did I have to call for help at that time, causing Shifu to be in his current state? If he wakes up and bes angry, and no longer wants Miao Miao, what should I do?


    If I had known¡­..I might as well have been eaten by the Monkey King after all¡­..


    With my head down, I rubbed and grasped my own clothes, I huddled as far back as possible in the corner as possible trying not to affect other people''s work, both my eyes stared at the ground, afraid to look at scene in front of me.

 48 ItS Okay

    Mo''lin held his medicine box and hurriedly entered from the door, he did not greet anyone whileing in, just went straight away to take Bi Qingshen Jun''s pulse and do a diagnosis.


    While Xiaolin was working hard to give an exnation, I did not dare to thwart his actions more, just pitifully stared at him, kept thinking about what the final result would be¡­..


    Mo''lin let out a long sigh, touched his head, and then said, "This isn''t good¡­.."


    "What is not good?" I quickly asked, "You bad guy, if you bully Shifu, I will definitely bite you to death!"


    "Well it''s not that bad¡­.." Mo''lin smirked and then looked at me, "Unless you let me touch that¡­.."


    I stared stunned at that bastard in front of my eyes trying to loot a burning house, but I had no choice but to surrender, "If I let you touch that¡­..Shifu will get better?"


    "Of course, of course~" Mo''lin grinned.


    Therefore, I rolled onto the ground, turning back into a cat, and unwillingly extended my paws forward to let him touch. He kept touching and squishing my pink paw pads non stop¡­..touching, and squishing while saying, "So cool~ So fun~"


    I turned my head in humiliation, letting him do whatever he wanted, my heart felt a bit sour, but for Shifu, I am willing to sacrifice the dignity of the cats¡­..I submissively be a ything for him and let him touch my beautiful fur coat and soft paws.


    Xiaolin could no longer stand to look at this tragic scene in front of him, and finally couldn''t help bute to my rescue, "Immortal Mo''lin¡­..our Shen Jun¡­.."


    Mo''lin cheerfully touched, he did not even turn his head and replied, "It''s just that there is excessive bleeding, the inner organs are partially damaged, but he''s still not at the critical stage yet. He should be fine, I will write a prescription for you guys, there''s also no need to use the Pill of Immortality, you guys only need to carefully take care of him and make sure not to contaminate his blood, or else I will not be able to save him."


    Xiaolin immediately agreed and left, and Mo''lin had enough of ying with me already, so he stood up and went over to the table. He lifted up a pen and wrote down some words I did not know of, and handed it over to the Jin Wen standing next to us, and softly said, "Take it, these are medicines and herbs that should be in Shen Jun''s home."


    Jin Wen took the prescription, raised her head and looked him in the eyes, and quickly turned and left. I sat on the sidelines watching everything and felt a strange speechless moment.


    Anyways¡­..Shifu is going to be fine right?


    I quickly jumped onto the bed and crawled to the foot of the mattress, curled up into a ball, and quietly watched his sleeping face, not daring to disturb him, only waiting and expecting him to wake up and call my name¡­..


    "Miao Miao¡­.."


    I did not know for how long I waited, I just know that the sky had already turned dark, filled with millions of shining stars. When the starry night sky was softly illuminated, Shifu had finally awaken. He stared at the me next to his pillow, and suddenly let out augh.


    I happily went over, licked his face, rubbed him a few times, and carefully said, "Shifu, I''m sorry¡­.."


    "Sorry for what?" Bi Qingshen Jun strenuously raised his hand, and pushed aside the his hair, and asked.


    "Miao Miao was disobedient and did not listen to your words, I got into trouble and called for help, causing you to be distracted and get hurt¡­..it''s all my fault¡­.." I brought my head down, and sadly said, "Can you not be angry¡­.."


    "I''m not angry." Bi Qingshen Jun embraced me with both arms, and gentlyforted me, "It''s not your fault."


    "Really?" I immediately cheered up, my hanging ears instantly shooting straight up, and my eyes opened widely.


    After Bi Qingshen Jun thought for a moment, he said, "Randomly running off by yourself is your fault, when my injuries heal, I will punish you."


    My ears dropped again¡­..


    He then startedughing, hisughter slightly affecting his wounds, causing him to cough. I buried my head into his arms, and did not dare to raise my head up because I was so ashamed of myself.


    "Miao Miao, I''m sorry¡­.." Afterughing, he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke with eyes full of guilt, "At that time, the situation was very critical, as the leader and general of the countless heavenly soldiers, I couldn''t just throw away my responsibilities and their lives away toe and save you. I wasn''t able toe straight away, and by the time I arrived, I thought that I was toote, but fortunately you were alright¡­.."


    "But you still came." I did not know why he was so guilty, "I waited for you all along¡­..I believed that you woulde."


    "What if I didn''te?"


    "Then I would''ve waited for you until you came."


    "Silly cat¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun immediately stopped talking, there was a little mist in his eyes, but it had disappeared in a sh.


    "Shifu won''t throw me away right?" I asked cautiously.


    "I won''t," After Bi Qingshen Jun said this, he then firmly says, "I will never."


    I finally began tough from happiness, and extended my tongue to gently lick his face a few times to express my own joy.


    Xiaolin rushed in from the door holding a bowl of medicine in his hands, and seeing that I was on Bi Qingshen Jun''s bed, he troublesomely said, "Miao Miao,e down first, if you cause difort to Master Shen Jun''s wounds, then it wouldn''t be good."


    I knew that I was hindering their work, so I slowly andzily stood up, and crawled down the bed. I turned into human form, and continued to stare at them from my lonely little corner, in my heart, I continued to think of ways I could be of use to Bi Qingshen Jun, but there was nothing I could do.


    Bi Qingshen Jun with the help of Wawa''s arms, sat up straight. He took the bowl of medicine from Xiaolin, frowned his eyebrows, and drank the whole bowl, he then stared over to me, and suddenly said, "This medicine is very bitter."


    "This lowly one will go get honey for you." Wawa hastily stood up.


    "No need," Xiaolin stopped her actions, just smiled and asked, "Does Shen Jun want to eat an apple?"


    "Sure," Bi Qingshen Jun waved his hand, so I came over and he said to me, "Go prepare me an apple, but don''t cut your own hands."


    Hearing this, I rejoiced, and hurriedly rushed over to the table and turned the whole fruit basket upside down. There were many apples, but I choose the biggest, and the most red one, and asked Wawa for a little knife to delicately and determinedly cut it up.


    I had never eaten a fruit before, so I''ve never cut this type of stuff before. I seriously stared at the fruit for a long time, and then gave the apple several cuts, I found that it appeared simr to a dog''s chew toy, so I did not want to look at it any longer.


    Wawa beside meughed out loud, came over and took another apple, and said to me, "I''ll teach you."


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded to me, "Learn well so you can make it for me to eat."


    I immediately made an effort to work hard and had an open mind ready to learn. I let Xiaolin bring over another basket of apples, and followed Teacher Wawa and cut 78 more apples, but unfortunately, they were all cut very ugly. The skin that was cut off was almost thicker than the meat itself¡­..but it should be edible by its appearance.


    I embarrassingly held out an apple in front of Bi Qingshen Jun, he stared at the apple that was obviously missing at least an inch of meat, and quietly took a bite out of it, and then said, "Not bad, you learn very quickly."


    Overall I guess I did help a little! I was praised! After receiving my praises, I happily rushed over to cut some more apples, maybe seventy or eighty more for Bi Qingshen Jun to savor.


    But Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to have guessed my intentions, and immediately stopped my pace, he changed the subject, "Why did you run to the peach gardens today?"


    Why? Why did I go there to be chased by that demon monkey?


    I thought with all my heart, I lifelessly stopped all of a sudden and turned around¡­..


    Finally remembering what I had forgotten¡­..


    The pitiful Shao Zhong¡­..was still hanging on the tree¡­.

 49 Mortal Realm Asessments

    Hurriedly, following my descriptions of the surrounding scenery from what I could remember, Xiaolin ran to go save Shao Zhong. He was already no longer dangling on the tree, not even his shadow could be seen. We could only return empty-handed, we sent some people to inquire about Shao Zhong''s Shifu Na Zha at the Third Dragon Prince''s court, but it turned out he had already returned, so we dropped this matter.


    On the second day, I wanted to stay beside Bi Qingshen Jun at Xuan Qing Pce, but he did not agree with it, and wanted me to go to school. He said that to study properly and learn is a cat''s job, and that he has Xiaolin here to take care him no problem.


    Jin Wen suggested, "The chance that something could go wrong if you stayed here isparatively higher¡­.."


    Therefore the me that was disdained could only dawdly rub and went to school with Wawa.


    Before I even entered the door, I heard enthusiastic bursts of sound ofughter,


    "From what I heard, you went to peek at the seven celestial maidens taking a bath, and was caught and hung on a tree for one full night?"


    "Which fairy had the nicest body?"


    "Shao Zhong you are so despicable! I was wrong about you!"


    "I didn''t think there would be such a kinky thief at this demon school~ Hahahahaha~ Teacher Huang will definitely be so angry that his nose would be crooked!"


    Shao Zhong came back? I hastily entered the ssroom and wanted to ask what had really happened that day, but unexpectedly, he had already stood up with a cold face, and pounced towards Xiao Yao that wasughing the loudest, and then mercilessly chomped down.


    That Xiao Yao should be of the bear family, his strength was quite formidable, and so the two kept biting each other back and forth. There was pping and punching, causing the ssroom to be turned upside down, there were scratches and scars all over, this really was an intense fight.


    Wawa desperately pushed and pulled the me that was fascinated at the lively crowd, and called in panic, "Quickly get them to stop fighting, what do we do if they are hurt?"


    I stepped forward, extended my hands and grabbed hold of each side, forcibly separating the two, and did not allow them to continue fighting.


    The bear demon seeing that he waspletely immobilized, shouted in anger, "You kinky thief! You actually dare hit your grandfather! Do you not want face any more?"


    Shao Zhong gave me a vicious look, turned his head away, and then said in a nearly trembling voice, "I didn''t purposely go to take a peek, at that time, I went looking for that ugly Xiao Zi, and identally stumbled across the jade pond. As I was about to leave, those celestial maidens came in and started to take their clothes off, I wanted to immediately leave, but I was toote¡­..I didn''t expect them to call me a kinky thief, and they didn''t even listen to what I had to say and tied me up and hanged me from a tree."


    Xiao Yao made a ''pei'' sound and then said, "Quit bluffing! Everyone here knows what is the truth and what is a lie."


    Shao Zhong did not continue to speak, he pushed away my hands, tidied the stuff on his desk, and then walked away in the direction of outside.


    I quickly blocked his way, "Where are you going to y?"


    "That ugly has note back yet."


    Han Jing came next to him, smiled and said, "If you care about her so much, then don''t bully her so often."


    "You don''t even know, you are so hateful!" Shao Zhong turned around to give her a re, and then turned to ask me, "The other day you were captured by those seven bastards, how did you escape them?"


    I rubbed my head, and depressingly and simply told him everything that happened that day. I also expressed our hatred and dislike towards the celestial maidens, and we scolded them together, he finally told me his method for escape, "When you were captured, you had already loosened the ropes by quite a bit already, so I waited for a while, and then made a run for it."


    While we were in the midst of discussing about Xiao Zi disappearance, from outside the door came a joyful sound, "Miao Miao jiejie~ what are you guys doing?"


    We turned our heads around and stared nkly, it was Xiao Zi standing at the door dressed very beautifully like she normally does, staring at us with joyful eyes.


    Shao Zhong paused for a moment, and then shakily raised his head to ask, "You¡­..where did you go these past few days?"


    Xiao Zi just simply ignored him, ran directly towards my left side, and then mysteriously took out a box from her hands and shoved it into mine, "This is a powder a got at the Jade Heavens Mountain Pass, it is very effective for your face and beauty, this is a present for you to try."


    I opened the box to give it a few sniffs, felt that it wasn''t too fragrant, so I epted it and handed it over to Wawa, and then asked, "Wasn''t it because of your forehead injury that you went tomit suicide?"


    "How is that even possible!" Xiao Zi opened her mouth wide, and asked in surprise, "Who said this kind of thing?"


    Han Jing beside us raised her hand up and said, "I just casually took a guess, and it seemed that some idiot actually took it seriously."


    That idiot with soaring anger immediately pounced on top of Xiao Zi and yanked at her hair while saying, "You better tell me! Where have you gone these past few days?"


    "Let go you idiot!" Xiao Zi hastily knocked his hands away, and loudly scolded, "It''s all because you big loser hurt my face! Thus I went to the Jade Heavens Mountain Pass with Bai Hua Fairy to look for herbs to rub with! I had to rub several days for it to heal! If you hurt my face again, then I will have nothing to do with you anymore!"


    Shao Zhong took several deep breaths, and said while gritting his teeth, "So you are saying you were fine all along, and that you secretly went home to heal your wounds without even telling anybody?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Zi straightened her now messy hair, and asked in confusion, "Why would I need to tell you where I am or where I''ll be going?"


    "Very good, very good, very good!" Shao Zhong said three very goods in a row, and then immediately turned his whole body around and went back to his seat. He did not bicker and argue with Xiao Zi for a the rest of the day.


    After school, Xiao Zi expressed some doubts, and then curiously asked, "Something is not right with that bastard today? I heard that the other day he went to peek at the celestial maidens taking a bath?"


    Her gossiping voice was a bit loud, and Shao Zhong face was flushed red, he left without looking back.


    "So baffling," Xiao Zi surreptitiously grabbed hold of my arms and asked, "How did I provoke him today? I haven''t even ounted for the time he wounded my face, so how could he¡­.."


    I shook my head to expressed that I didn''t know, so she shrugged as well, and we did not press this issue any further.


    So this pair of happy enemies, from this day forth, started to ignore one another, and Wawa had told me that this type of behavior indicated they will never be friends again.


    Although I did not understand why they broke off their rtions, but what I understood is that this is not good, because friends are important things. Therefore I tried my hardest to persuade them a few more times along with Wawa, but I did not expect that both parties would have such a stubborn nature, wanting the other to apologize first before forgiving the other, and even my apologies were useless¡­..


    I had no other methods¡­..so I could only watch them, Xiao Zi yed with me everyday, and Shao Zhong would also from time to timee y with us, just that these two people would note find me at the same time.


    And thanks to my bet with the Monkey King¡­..I did not eat fish for a whole month, Jin Wen had praised my sudden change in behavior, so she cooked roast chicken for me to eat everyday.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s injuries were also getting better, but Mo''lin says that he should stay in bed and rest for a while longer, so he did not attend the peach banquet. Even though I really wanted to go, when I heard that a was a feast that only had fruits, I instantly lost interest, but Mo''lin had hurriedly went.


    When he came back, he told me that the Monkey King had turned the whole banquet into chaos, stole and ate High God Old Lao''s Pill of Immortality, and packed the leftover food and brought it back to the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers. This caused the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to be extremely angry, sending heavenly soldiers after him to arrest him.


    Logically speaking, Bi Qingshen Jun would also be sent, but due to his injuries, he had to rest in bed, so instead, Engshen Jun and Li Tianwang were sent tomand the heavenly soldiers and capture him. But no matter what they did, they could not kill, and on the contrary, the Pill of Immortality had given him the Eyes of Piercing Insight.


    In the end, the Buddha came forth, and sealed him beneath Wuhang Mountain, causing him to be unable toe out.


    This story had also be a typical one amongst demon schools across the Heavenly Realm, to teach us that you mustn''t go to cause a disturbance and steal food from higher gods. And also mustn''t go out looking for trouble as heavenly rules can not be vited, or else you''ll be confined under Liuhang Mountain, Qihang Mountain, or even Bahang Mountain.


    We all nodded our heads to show that we understood.


    And in this way, several months had already quickly passed, school was also almost over, so Teacher Huang suggested onest task, to descend to the mortal realm and experience the everyday life of people for one month.


    We must use are own hands and feet to earn money, and that would be considered passing.


    Bai Cai was so excited she could not wait, she thought of all sorts of methods to earn money, Xiao Zi nned to open a stall to sell powders and blushes, Shao Zhong found a piece of cloth, turned it into a banner and was ready to do an entertainment show, and Han Jing intended to open a fortune-telling booth. Wawa and Jin Wen were here to apany me, so they need not participate in this task¡­..


    But¡­..me? I was just a single cat, what should I do? No stealing, no taking¡­..if I sell cut apples, would anyone buy it¡­..


    If not, I could sell rats?

 50 A Kind Hearted Person

    When I returned home, I hesitantly asked Bi Qingshen Jun how I could make money, and that if I could take something from Xuan Qing Pce and sell it¡­..


    Bi Qingshen Jun told me that the mortal realm assessments do not allow others to interfere, and that I must use my own brain.


    Wawa rejected my proposal of selling mice and secretly advised, "If you use your own hands and legs, you just need to find some work, then you will be able to make a bit of money. Back in the days, I became a servant to a household and earned a bit of money."


    Jin Wen very confidently said to me, "If everything does not work out, then you can go to the river side and spread a, I will force the fish in, and then you can take it to sell."


    "While ordinary people are unable to see our demon bodies, if there were to be a powerful being or monster, then we may be in danger." Before we left, Blue Feather Goddess gave us each a blue feather, telling us that when ordinary people look at us, they will believe we are like other ordinary people. And if a problem arises, all we need to do is to destroy it, and she wille to save us. Bi Qingshen Jun seriously reminded me that even if the assessment fails, it does not matter as. I only needed to be in touch with him every night, report the events that have happened, do notmit crimes, do not steal, do not hurt people, and absolutely do not be taken advantage of by other people¡­..


    In short¡­..their anxiousness andfort were all very touching, I must use my own hands to earn money, but I haven''t thought of a method yet. When the time was up, I was kicked down into the mortal realm.


    All the young demon that entered the mortal realm were all extremely excited, they dispersed in all directions. Xiao Zi pitifully said to me, "Miao Miao JieJie, if all is not well, I can split the money I make on powder and blush with you, how about it?"


    I righteously and immediately rejected this idea that looked down upon a cat, and determined toplete this assessment with my own hands and feet!


    I speedily ran hundreds of miles, turned into a human, and casually selected the town that seemingly had the most people in it. I crept towards the entrance, and the guards on duty shouted at me, "Where are you from?! Do you have an entrance pass?"


    My fur and tail was scared standing, their actions suddenly became stiff like a statue and their faces grew red, and their voice became uneven, "Miss¡­..Miss¡­..You¡­..You¡­..Where are you from?"


    "From above, Xuan Qing Pce." I honestly answered.


    "Miss¡­..Miss¡­.Regardless if you''re a heavenly being or not¡­.." The soldier continued to stammer, also drooling a little bit, "You¡­..Need¡­..Pass¡­..Must do a body search¡­.." After speaking, he seemed toe forward and wanted to touch my body.


    I moved to one side, seeing that this man didn''t seem to want to let me in, I turned into my normal everyday spoiled self, and piteously stared at him while saying, "Why?"


    The crowd around us grew bigger and bigger, there were many that were wearing swords and some were well dressed, they immediately jumped out and loudly shouted,


    "You damned guards! Only know how to push around the weak and innocent! Today I, Min Xi the hero, will punish you guys!"


    "Presumptuous! Do you guys know who I am? My third uncle''s younger brother''s daughter is the daughter-inw of the Shanshu Residence! I, Shangjin might just report you guys for molesting this good woman, so watch what you say!"


    "Although I Wang''er Hu is just an ordinary rough person, even if I have to risk this life! I can not allow you people to cause trouble for this pitifuldy!


    "In this world, is there still such a thing as justice?"


    The flock of people became increasing chaotic, there were waves after waves of shouting and unrest, many aunts and youngdies were whispering,


    "A shameful sly fox should be like her right?"


    "Pei! Hong Yan is just adding more trouble, just look at your man rushing over there!"


    "What a stupid face, who knows, she might even be a retard."


    "This is not fair, she doesn''t even appear to be from a wealthy family, her whole body is wearing some unknown clothing, and who is she trying to seduce?"


    "Hee hee~ Seduce your man?"


    "Stop speaking nonsense! Be careful, I might identally hit you!"


    All the little and quiet whispers that went into my ears made me really sad¡­..Miao Miao is obviously a cat, how can she possibly be a fox!


    My ws could not help but slightly protrude wanting to beat all these people up, but every time I think about Bi Qingshen Jun''s warnings, I angrily endured. My whole belly was full of rage, I''m going to die from depression! The surrounding men still piled closer and closer, every where was a big mess, causing me to be afraid. The doors were blocked and no one could enter.


    In the disarray, I ran from the side to the far distance, and while they have not caught up with me yet, I turned into a cat and dashed away.


    The next town I choose was surrounded by walls, I found a dog hole and crawled into the town. When I entered the town, I turned back into a human. I was still afraid that the men would surround me again, so I secretively walked behind houses avoiding the streets.


    Selling buns, selling steamed bread, selling peanuts, selling tofu, selling bean curds, selling Chinese cabbage, selling potatoes, selling glutinous rice, and other peddlers selling other goods on shoulder poles, this smell¡­..I brought out the fish balls Jin Wen made for me and started stuffing them down.


    If I steal a roasted chicken¡­..there should be no problem right?


    Apricots petals fell off the walls of a broken wall, I sat sadly on the stairs of a dpidated house, wondering where I should go next.


    This mortal realm assessment''s rules are diminishing all of the cat''s strong points, the me that is controlling all my desires, have never felt so lost before, so sad ah so sad¡­..


    In my confusion, a melodic and gentle voice appeared beside me, "Miss, are you lost?"


    I raised my head up, it was a inly dressed olddy with white hair and inserted with a wooden hair pin that talked to me.


    "Meow woo~¡­.." I wailed, and then shook my head, "I''m not lost."


    In the moment that the olddy saw me, she was slightly shocked, she smiled and became even more gentle, "Then miss, do you have any rtives?"


    I shook my head again, "Miao Miao doesn''t have any rtives."


    "Then what did youe here for?" The olddy crouched down, "If you have any difficulties, this olddy will help you."


    There was such a kind person in this world? I happily jumped up, held onto her clothing and asked, "Do you know where I can earn some money?"


    The olddy stared nkly for a moment, she reached her hands out and gently stroked my face, and then nodded with satisfaction, "Do you want me to bring you to a ce that can earn money really quickly?"


    I hurriedly nodded my head repeatedly, and kept praising that she was a good person.


    She smiled without saying anything, grabbed hold of my hands, and walked deeper into the alley. She seemed to understand what I was thinking and did not even ask any questions, she just kept turning and making cuts from the alley. Eventually, we stopped in front of a beautiful building, she knocked lightly on the door, and repeatedlyforted me, that I must be patient, must listen, and if I do that, then I would make some money.


    I promptly dered to her that my patience was very good and that I was a great listener.


    "Howe you''re back already? Every time you bring a beauty to Qi Feng Lou, they are tattered and ragged," An impatient voice sounded through, an aunty from within the house came out, she looked at me, immediately grinning, and then turned to say to the olddy, "Aiyo~ Granny Song, really you, this one is quite good! Very good!"


    Seeing her satisfied expression, it seemed that she was willing to let me earn some money, so I immediately became relieved.

 51 Hua Rong

    I was led away, and had my finger pressed onto a piece of paper, making a red fingerprint. That aunty immediately took a some shiny and sparkly things, and gave it Granny Song. Granny Song could not contain herughter and said, "This is fine stuff, she is good and she will listen, so you should actually give me a bit more."


    The aunty gave her a few nk stares, and then gave me a few stares, "However, she is a retard, she does not know the arts nor poetry, all she has is her face."


    "Doesn''t this profession rely on the face?"


    "Fine, fine, fine, I will give you a few more."


    I curiously walked over, pointed at the things on the table, and asked, "What are those?"


    "Mine!" Granny Song hurriedly brushed them into arms, and after thinking, she heartlessly took out one from her arms and handed it to me, smiling and saying, "There are a total of 52 silvers I have, giving one to you as an apology is already more than enough, you should know that I am a kind person on the inside."


    I took the silver, suddenly thought of the white crow, and then felt sad in my heart, therefore I ruthlessly took a bite out of it. It was round and hard, not chewy at all, so I handed it back, "I don''t want silver, I want money."


    Granny Song rushed to retrieve the silver I had bitten, and from her clothes, she took out a few copper coins and ced it into my hands. I looked at it for a long time, it was definitely the copper coins that Teacher Huang had showed us. I finally let out a grin, my heart was full of gratitude. I wanted to show off my arithmetic skills, thus I cheerfully asked, "Do you want me to help you count the silver? Miao Miao is very good at calcting!"


    "No need, I can count myself." Granny Song stood up, took out a bag and ced all of the silver inside and wrapped it up. She turned around and walked out of the door while telling me, "If you obediently stay here and listen to Tou Ya Mama''s* words, you will make a fortune."


    *[TN] : Mama is usually what you call the owner/boss of a brothel.


    I also happily waved my paw to bid her farewell, I sensibly sat down in front of the aunty that was called Tou Ya Mama, and listened to her instructions.


    Tou Ya Mama lifted up my chin, circled around me for a long time, touched all over my body, and then after a while, she asked, "Are you able to sing any songs?"


    "Able," I hastily answered, and then began to sing the song I was best at, "Miao~ Miao woo~ Miao Miao Miao~ Miao woo~ Miao Miao~"


    "Mmm, very good singing," Tou Ya Mama suddenly interrupted my singing, she expressionlessly said, "But I hope you do not sing in front of the guests."


    I hurriedly nodded my head.


    She waved her hand for a little maid servant, and told them to bring me to Miss Hua Rong to borrow a few pieces of garment to change into. They also brought me to a tailor to have some clothing made for me, saying that tonight I would be briefly showing my face, meet some guests and stir their appetite, and that in theing ten days or so, the auction will officially begin.


    I considered and counted the time, I was afraid that I would fall behind in the mortal world assessment, so I hastily suggested, "How about I receive guests a bit earlier, I can''t wait that long."


    Hearing this , Tou Ya Mama''s expression froze for a very long time, and finally said, "Having done this line of work for so long, I have never seen anyone so dedicated for this¡­..then you can start the day after tomorrow, we need time to select suitable clothing too."


    I was praised! I happily and proudly nodded my head once more to show that I would work hard to earn money and receive guests.


    The little maid servant looked at me like I was some weird monster,she then took me to the backyard, made a few turns, and from the yard came bursts of crisp qin sound. The whole yard was apanied with peach blossoms, sparsely scattering and floating in the air, it was a bit noisy¡­..still not as good as my singing.


    The little maid servant walked forward and softly knocked on the door, politely asking, "Is Miss Hua Rong inside?"


    "Come in." The person inside had a silky and soothing voice, and had an indescribable goodness to it.


    Hence the door gently opened, I followed the little maid servant into the room. Inside the room was ady wearing pale yellow clothing sitting in front of a table. She had a speckled golden jade hair pin in her head, her facial features seemed to appear quite tender and graceful, but there seemed to be a touch of sadness hidden on her face. This whole room was enveloped in peerless elegance.


    When she saw me, she appeared stunned, she stopped ying the qin and asked, "This is?"


    The little maid servant immediately replied, "This is the youngdy that Tou Ya Mama has bought today, she needs to borrow some clothing and jewelry to dress up, as Tou Ya Mama wants to briefly show off her face tonight to the guests."


    "You can go over by yourself and select what you want," The beauty that was called Hua Rong stood up and instructed the little maid servant, and detailedly sized me up and sighed, "What a pure and innocent child, to fall into this kind of ce, you must''ve had a lot of difficulties?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing her gentleness, I quickly followed with, "I need to earn a lot of money, it is not easy!"


    "If it wasn''t a desperate situation where you had no other choices, who would choose this profession¡­.." Hua Rong''s face was full of sadness, she wanted to continue, but she suddenly paused, and her face copsed some more, "A lot of money."


    I seriously nodded my head.


    "A need of money?" Hua Rong raised her tone again and asked, catching the little maid servant''s attention. She immediately lead me to one side, lowered her voice, and consoled, "Silly girl, although Qi Feng Lou''s Mama is quite kind-hearted, but to earn a lot of money it is definitely not easy, how about I give you some money, you can just secretly leave."


    "This¡­..this isn''t good¡­.." I looked at Hua Rong''s pained face in front of me, I became a little hesitant, but remembered what Bi Qingshen Jun had told not to rely on other people''s help, so I firmly nodded my head, "Thank you Jiejie, but I must refuse! I must rely on myself to earn money!"


    Hua Rong grabbed onto me and wanted to continue to say, but unexpectedly, a sound came from outside the door. It was Tou Ya Mama that ran inside, she said with a straight face to Hua Rong, "You should not have a heart too soft, did you forget about the results with the child named Feng''er, what good was running away? She was still caught and returned by her family to obediently receive guests, that child was stupid, if they run, where do you think they can go? Wouldn''t they still be abducted by other people and sold? Isn''t it better to be in the hands of Qi Feng Lou than in the hands of a robber?"


    "Yes¡­.." Hua Rong lowered her head and stood to one side, and did not dare to make another sound, only giving me a few nces with an extremely pained expression.


    Tou Ya Mama ordered the little maid servant to take out a thin purple dress that was like a night-gown for me to put on. The material was very soft and the sleeves were transparent, the chest area was also very low. She then found some jewelry and flowers to put on me, then tied my hair into two long braids, and finally ced a red mark beside my brows. The rouge water dispersed everywhere and moved up into my nose, I expressed my dissatisfaction to this smell, but I remembered that Tou Ya Mama said that if I didn''t listen, then I won''t earn any money, so I could only bear with it and grit my teeth.


    It was not easy, to dress up and do makeup, I felt as if my butt almost became numb from sitting, so I stood up with difficulty and walked a fewps in circles. I was once again dragged away to a full body bronze mirror so I could see my own appearance.


    The woman in the mirror was somewhat different from the self I normally see, there was a pair ofrge eyes even more alluring than flowers, and on the face there was a smudge of blush and a hint of red on the lips. This appearance was very embarrassing. Also, my head was apanied by a big Peony flower, this feeling¡­..was like the first time I met Jin Wen¡­..


    "Beautiful! So beautiful!" Tou Ya Mama seemed to be fully satisfied, and very excited, and immediately walked out to publicize that there was a new stunning beauty at Qi Feng Lou that will debut tonight, and if you missed this chance you will forever regret it.


    Seeing her cheerful and bubbly appearance, I took the opportunity to get her to make me some fish and roasted chicken to eat, and happily waited for the evening toe.


    Really want to quickly receive a guest and earn money ah¡­..

 52 The First Customer

    I sat on a round mahogany stool and yawned, Tou Ya Mama walked back and forth thinking about what my ns were for tonight.


    "When you go out, all you need to do is sit in the center of the grand court, and then let out a smile, you don''t need to listen to what other people say, I will arrange it all for you."


    I took a bite out of some dried fish, and nodded my head to show that I understood.


    "When I send for the little maid servant to apany you back, you just need to obediently stand up, slowly walk back and turn your head to let out a smallugh."


    "Ok." I merrily promised her.


    "The name Miao Miao makes you sound like a country bum, you should change it to a new one," Tou Ya Mama thought for a moment, "Let''s call you Yao Yao then."


    She can call me whatever she wants, this thieving cat has already heard enough nicknames, so what can the name Yao Yao do? Therefore, I cleverly nodded my head.


    "Alright then," Tou Ya Mama patted my head and said, "Good job, I won''t mistreat you."


    Thus I summed up the work I had to do: Go out, sit down, smile, stand up, and then leave.


    Today, listening to what the maid servants had said, thedies here all sleepte and wake up at noon, and at night they work. They also lie on their beds and have other people work for them, so it is actually easy to earn money in the Mortal Realm? If I had known earlier, then why would I needed to worry?


    At night, Qi Feng Lou was bustling, manydies wearing red and green started pouring into the main hall, and gradually, many men also starteding in. They seemed to be hugging each other affectionately, and intimately touching and feeling each other. The entire room was filled up. With the melodious sound of the qin, the very thinly dressed but beautifuldies started dancing on the stage, the tables were also filled with all kinds of delicacies, this ce was much more lively than Xuan Qing Pce.


    I secretly peeked out from the door and watched enthusiastically, rubbed the saliva from my mouth, and restrained myself from going out and begging for food. The maid servant beside me hastily pulled me back and said, "It''s almost your turn to go out."


    When the room had be quiet, Tou Ya Mama entered into the hall like a lively butterfly, and greeted each and every man who was there. Her face had a smile that was like the spring breeze of March. She raised her handkerchief to them andughed, "Today at Qi Feng Lou we have a new beauty, just wondering if everyone would like to have a peek?"


    A finely dressed fat man eximed, "Don''t us men heree for selectingdies? If you have a beauty, then call her out quickly, and if she''s not a beauty, then I will tear apart your Qi Feng Lou''s reputation!"


    These words won and garneredughter from all around, there was one that grasped a fan and was finely dressed, he had just been reciting poetry with thedies and then said to the man while shaking his head, "Vulgar, vulgar, vulgar."


    Tou Ya Mama was not angry, she just stood on the stage and waited for theughter to be finished, and then gave me a wink to signal me toe out.


    This is the first time I will be receiving a customer, so my heart skipped a beat, fearing that I would make a mistake somewhere. Facing so many strangers, I felt a little bit shy, and for the first time, I honestly listened obediently and elegantly moved towards Tou Ya Mama.


    Momentster, the sound of wine cups could be heard falling onto the ground, breaking into pieces. The music suddenly stopped and the men''s chitter and chatter stopped as well. The air waspletely still, only rapid breathing could be heard within the hall, and some of thedies ruthlessly hit the men that were whispering.


    Why do they not speak? Did Miao Miao do something wrong again? I did not dare sit down, I yanked at Tou Ya Mama''s clothing from fear, and called her a few times, giving her a grimacing look hoping that she would reply.


    Tou Ya Mama quietly turned around and whispered to me, "Smile, quickly smile to them."


    I recalled what I needed to do, thus I stiffly raised my head, and smiled to everyone beneath the stage while waving.


    With the sound of inhaling breaths, all eyes focused on me, causing this cat to feel even more uneasy. So I took a few steps back and hid behind Tou Ya Mama, but I did not expect her to suddenly move out of the way, revealing me to everyone, she then said with a smile, "This is our newly arrived Miss Yao Yao, tomorrow will be the official day she will select a customer, I hope you guys will take note of her."


    "I will give 1200!" Someone immediately shouted.


    "2200!" The fat man roared.


    "4200!" A skinny little old man cried.


    Suddenly, the scene was no longer peaceful and had turned into a bubbling affair, seeing this, I gradually became less nervous, only staring at everyone with a smile, and from time to time waving.


    The price became higher and higher, they kept trying to use the gold and silver to buy the something first night, silver is not even money, so what use would it be? In the past, the white crow Yin Zi buried a whole bunch under the cave, who knows if its gone moldy yet¡­..


    The time slowly passed, the little maid servant finally blew the candle light, and the price no longer exceeded past 32000. The person who offered this price was that finely dressed fat man, he proudly walked over and told me, "Miss Yao Yao do not be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    "Good!" Gentle is very nice, so I happily gave him a brilliant smile, turning his face into a flood of redness. He wanted to reach his arms forward to embrace me.


    "Wait a moment." A muscr armed stopped the fat man''s arms, gradually grabbing tighter, and then suddenly threw him onto the ground, causing him to scream in pain.


    I raised my head up to see who it was, the person who grabbed the fat man''s arm seemed somewhat familiar, but I can not seem to remember where I have seen him before. He had a head full of long ck hair flowing down his backside, his face was ordinary, but his body was oozing with an extraordinary aura, he had a pair of elongated eyes staring amused at me. They were extremely sharp and seemed to contain a lot of anger. I had a feeling that this person could not wait to swallow me alive.


    "Ah~" He gently let out augh, he reached his hands out to touch my long hair that was slowly falling, and then turned to Tou Ya Mama to say, "I want this woman, I want her tonight."


    "Madness! You hungry ghost!" That fat man climbed up from the ground and angrily shouted, "I bid 32000, why do you think you can steal from me?"


    The man instantly grabbed his neck, hung him up in the air, his movements were fast and he seemed to excel in kungfu, so I praised him.


    The fat man screamed like a dying pig, his face began to turn a pained red, and he seemed to be in shortness of breath. Tou Ya Mama seeing that the situation was not good, hurriedly stepped forward and called out to the man, "Mister, why bother? I beg you to put him down and we can discuss."


    "102000 Silver and 10 shining pearls," The suddenly opened his mouth coldly, "To spare this man''s life and buy Miss Yao Yao, is that enough?"


    "Enough! Enough!" Tou Ya Mama''s smile turned into a wide grin, she quickly pushed me forward, and said, "Tonight Miss Yao Yao will be yours."


    What is this¡­..I touched my head andpletely did not understand what had happened.


    That fatty was thrown by the man, and then he crawled back up and was stared at by the man. He stared at me and then left in hurry with his friends carrying him.


    Tou Ya Mama hastily greeted the noisy guests as well as sending a person to prepare a room. She held my hands and dragged me away to wash, then took out all of Hua Rong''s clothing and jewelry boxes, and picked a dressed made with transparent material and a low chest line. My body was desperately hung with jewelry causing me to be in difort.


    Hua Rong was frowning her eyebrows, she kept staring at me and sighing, her face was full of sympathy.


    I joyfully and restlessly paced back and forth in the room, wondering what kind of game is receiving a customer, is it fun~?"

 53 Dazzling Spring Wine

    After I have washed up, Tou Ya Mama brought me to a beautiful andrge room, and I sat down in the middle of a very big bed. Hua Rong grabbed a jug of wine over to let me drink it, I sniffed a few times, and felt that this wine was much worse than the wine at the Dragon Pce, so I shook my head to refuse.


    Hua Rong let out a sigh and said to me, "Silly child, this is your first time, you don''t know what sort of methods he will use, and if you start to struggle, a problem could arise. This wine contains


    an aphrodisiac which will cause you to be a little tipsy, and so that it will be less ufortable, if you just close your eye, I¡­..I can only help you this much¡­.."


    Tou Ya Mama beside us frowned her brows, and then said after thinking for a moment, "Right, you should drink it, doing it will put a lot of stress on your body, and I don''t wish for you to hurt your body."


    Seeing that it was only a single small cup of wine, and seeing that these two people were really firm in their resolve, with a bitter face and a closed nose, I drank the cup in one go. Not long after, my face began to flush red, my head felt a little warm, the sky and the ground was spinning, and my feet didn''t seem too stable when I stood up, so I leaned into the bed.


    "So little and she''s out?" Hua Rong oddly raises the jug of wine.


    Tou Ya Mamaughed beside me, "This time the quantity of the drug is very good, let''s go outside and invite that¡­.."


    With this tipsy feeling, the stuff they were saying became less and less clear to me, I felt myself floating and being carried away. My whole body felt weak and powerless, my bnce was off, and my throat was somewhat thirsty. Iughed like a mad woman and crawled to the side of the bed to get a drink of water, but I had used too much force and shattered the porcin cup, causing pieces of white fragments to be spilled onto the ground.


    Not good, if you break something you must bury it, this method of approach had suddenly appeared in my mind, so I immediately climbed down to the ground, used my hands to gather the broken pieces, thought for a moment, and then pushed it under the bed. I grabbed another cup, and this time, like thest, broke into pieces of white shard¡­..


    Destroy, push under the bed, drink tea, break cup, destroy, push under the bed¡­..


    These actions repeated for several times, and I became very frustrated, so I mmed a hand onto the table. But the table all of a sudden breaks into pieces, and unable to support itself up any longer, the fruit tray and teapot both smashed into the ground.


    What should I do¡­..I circled the debris a few times, and then used my hands to push away the debris under the bed¡­..wanting to hide it, but the space beneath the bed was too small and the table was too big. When I pushed once more, I also used a bit too much strength, and the bed also appeared to have cracked¡­..


    Since this has already been done, then I must use the bed sheets to cover the mess up¡­..hoping that Tou Ya Mama will not see it¡­..


    From the outside of the door came the sound ofughter, I sat nervously waiting on the bed, lowered my head, and hoped that they won''t discover what I have broken, but not all seems well¡­..


    When Tou Ya Mama entered through the door, she let out a sharp scream, "Where''s my table?"


    "Meow woo~" My entire face was burning up, and I could only look at her pitifully. I rolled over the bed in hopes of getting her approval, and hoped that she wouldn''t mind this little mistake¡­..


    Tou Ya Mama wanted to continue to ask questions, but she was stopped by the words of the man from her rear, "I think, you shouldn''t destroy the mood any more? This table, how much is it worth?"


    "This gentleman is right." Tou Ya Mama no longer pursued, she only tossed me a still nce that wanted me to work hard, and then left with a smile on her face.


    I lied down onto the bed with both hands holding my head, my clothes had also been loosened by the mess before, so I just stared sadly at the man in front of me, and called out, "Meow woo~"


    The man stood before my face, his expression was very strange, it momentarily flushed red and then turned nk white, and then from white to a deep dark ck. This was very amusing, but he eventually grabbed me ruthlessly into his embrace, and then said, "I did have doubts and uncertainties with your appearance, but i didn''t think it''d actually be you? Why are you, the stupid cat, here at a brothel waiting to be auctioned off?"


    He knows me? But I don''t recognize him, so I stared confused at the man in front of me, only to realize that my own vision was starting to blur, I fought to open my eyes, but I could not open them.


    "Why did you drink the dazzling spring wine?" The man roared, "Right now do you feel hot or itchy and difort everywhere?"


    "No¡­..only dizzy." I honestly replied, "I can''t see clearly¡­.."


    The man sat down on a nearby chair, brought me onto his thighs, thought for a moment, and the appeared to rx a bit, he then said with sympathy, "I almost forgot you were a disciple of Bi Qingshen Jun, that you were immune to poisons, what would this little problem¡­.."


    "Miao Miao has a headache¡­.." The scent of the man made my heart felt at ease, causing me to lean into him.


    "How much did you drink?" He asked.


    "One cup." I swayed my head, raised up my index finger and said with certainty.


    "They say that disciples must take after their teachers, so it must be true, they are both so bad at holding their liquor." The man shook his head andughed.


    "Who are you?" I unknowingly asked, "Miao Miao does not recognize you."


    In an instant, the man''s body changed, his ck hair turned into a zing red, and his eyes became a golden colour. I rubbed my eyes a couple of times, and finally confirmed that the man seemed to be Ao Yun¡­..


    "Why are you here?" I happily asked.


    Ao Yun rubbed my forehead to help me relieve the difort from drinking the wine, and then slowly replied, "I managed to find time toe to the Mortal Realm to y, I heard that there was a stunning beauty here, so I came to join the crowd, but I did not expect that it would be this stupid cat. If you''re not at Bi Qingshen Jun''s residence, what are you doing here?"


    "To earn money!" Having him rub my head, I felt a lot better, my mind was also much clearer now, so I loudly replied, "The demon school is having us do tasks down in the Mortal Realm, and we must make some money when we return. There was a kind-hearted granny that brought me to this ce."


    "Do you even know what kind of ce this is?" Ao Yun seemed to be angry, he rubbed my head with a lot more force, causing me to be in some pain, "If I hadn''t happened toe! With your current strength! Uh¡­..that fat bastard could have beaten you to death¡­..and demons from the Heavenly Realm will face heavy punishments if they killed a mortal man¡­.."


    "This ce is Qi Feng Lou, I know." I raised my head up in confusion, and then meagerly said, "That person called Tou Ya Mama is quite nice."


    Ao Yun suddenly became silent, he stared at me with strange eyes for a very long time, and then moved his eyes down to my translucent clothing. He appeared to be thinking about something, but he finally pushed me down ruthlessly and held me tightly, he lightly brought me over to the bed, and said, "Since it''s you that came into this kind of ce, then do not me me, after it''s done, then you can decide what you want to do with me!"


    "I''m thirsty¡­.." I haven''t even had time to finish my sentence before he suddenly leaned over and kissed my forehead, and pressed down both my arms, not allowing me to move.


    My clothes were pulled down, and Ao Yun began to kiss more violently, causing me to be somewhat ufortable. I didn''t know whether to listen to Bi Qingshen Jun''s words to retaliate, or Tou Ya Mama''s teachings to stay still.


    Is earning money more important, or is listening and being obedient?


    In my hesitation, Ao Yun said with a hoarse voice, "Miao Miao¡­..I want you, ever since that day, I''ve been wanting you, can''t you yield to me? I can make you the Third Dragon Prince''s Consort, let you have all the glories of this world, and let you have all the fish in the entire world, all the jewelry and precious items can also be yours¡­..won''t you marry me?"


    All of the world''s fish can be mine? This sentence was very tempting, and while I was pondering, the bell on my cor suddenly transmitted Bi Qingshen Jun''s joyous voice, "Miao Miao, what are you doing?"


    I hurriedly answered him, "I''m receiving a customer~"

 54 WhatS Done Can Not Be Undone

    Ao Yun''s expression went dark, the atmosphere in the room went silent, a momentter, sound came from the bell, "Work hard."


    Then¡­..that means earning money is more important? Then¡­..that means Ao Yun can casually touch me?


    Ao Yun let out a long sigh, wrestled me onto the bed again, and then started to touch all over my body. And because we are quite familiar with each other, after touching my tail, I immediately and bluntly kicked him and said, "You can''t touch there!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." He smiled and kissed my face, as well as untying his own waist belt, exposing sexy cor bones and toned muscles.


    Suddenly, Bi Qingshen Jun''s thundering roar came through the bell, "You said you were receiving a customer? What receiving customer?!"


    Ao Yun''s actions froze again, he held his head sadly, and his face had a painful expression, he quietly whispered, "That guy''s reaction is way too slow¡­..this is such a terrifyingly scary speed, what if something actually happened¡­.."


    Hearing his angry voice, I was also frightened, and hurriedly tried to exin the whole matter of trying to earn money and telling him not to be angry.


    The sound of deep breathing could be heard, and from the other side of the bell, Bi Qingshen Jun choked out some words as if he were clenching his teeth, "You¡­..you lot at Qi Feng Lou¡­.and Ao Yun you¡­.."


    Ao Yun brushed his red hair behind his ear, thought for a moment, and the said to the bell, "I say, Miao Miao''s master shifu, since what''s done can not be undone, I will take responsibility and take her back to the Dragon Pce to marry her, please give us your blessings."


    "What''s done can not be undone?"


    These four words, even to the stupid me, I could tell that his tone of voice wanted to spank my butt and ce me into solitary confinement, so I immediately shouted back, "There is no wood nor boat*, there isn''t!"


    *[TN]: ľÒѳÉÖÛ: This is an idiom which means what''s done can not be undone (lit. The wood has already be a boat) ¡ª\\u003e Miao Miao doesn''t understand the actual meaning so she thinks her shifu is talking about wood and boats.


    Ao Yun smile again, and said while touching my head, "Aiya, Miao Miao, your idioms are not used correctly."


    "What kind of things did you do to her?"


    "Whatever you can think of~" Ao Yun suddenly had a positive attitude, "I am willing to righteously marry her and make her my imperial concubine."


    "Not allowed!" Bi Qing roared.


    "Why am I not allowed?" Ao Yun sternly said, "Although she''s your apprentice, she is not a doll that belongs to you, why would you object?"


    "You''re always fooling around, how can I hand over Miao Miao to you!"


    "What you said, if I stop fooling around, then you will hand Miao Miao over to me?"


    "Nonsense!" Bi Qingshen Jun became angry again.


    These two people were having a shouting contest against each other, I crouched near the foot of the bed holding the nket sadly, and felt that I could not escape the doom of having my butt spanked. Ao Yun''s proposal was very attractive as well, the fish of all four seas can be mine¡­..an infinite amount of fish that I can not possibly consume¡­..if I want to eat carp, I can eat carp, if I want to eat perch, then I can eat perch, if I want to eat lobster, then I can eat lobster, I can have two of each, one for eating, and one for looking at!


    My saliva secretion began to increase, making me forget about my fears, and immersed myself in a sea of fish.


    While I was immersed in this amazing thought, a sudden ''bang'' made a loud noise. In the air, a terrifying murderous aura spread, and a hole was created from the wall. Bi Qingshen Jun was civilian clothing with a sword in his hand, his face had an indescribable unpleasantness, and his whole body was covered in an indescribable fierceness. He stared at Ao Yun, and then stared at me, this feeling as if I was stealing something and was caught¡­..is even more terrifying¡­..


    "That quickly?" Ao Yun also appeared to be quite stunned, but he restored his calmness very soon. He neatly fixed his clothing, jumped off the bed, and greeted Bi Qingshen Jun, "I really want to marry Miao Miao with all my heart."


    "In this kind of ce? Doing this kind of thing? With all your heart?" Bi Qingshen Jun coldly sneered, looked to me, and then sighed, "By the looks of it, you guys don''t look like you guys became whatever boat."


    Ao Yun was somewhat embarrassed, stared at me, and said, "It was a coincidence."


    "Shifu¡­.." I opened my mouth to say, and crawled out of the nket wanting to rub and apologize.


    But Bi Qingshen Jun unexpectedly looked towards me and furiously scolded, "Go back into the nkets! Hold on to them tightly!"


    After he thought for a moment, he came over, reached his hands to grab the bed sheet and nket, wrapped threeyers around me like a big zongzi, and then red at Ao Yun with his long sword in his hand.


    "Are you trying to use force to coerce people?" Ao Yun said coldly, "Why don''t you let her decide for herself? Or do you simply not have the confidence to keep her, so you can only force her."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression grew increasingly unpleasant, he turned his head to ask me, "Do you want to go with him to the Dragon Pce?"


    "I want to!" I hastily answered, "Because there is a lot of fish."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression lightened up, he touched my head but did not say anything, like he was thinking about something. And Ao Yun off to the side was proudly and happily satisfied.


    After observing Bi Qingshen Jun''s unhappiness, my heart felt waves of sadness, so I began to ask, "If¡­..If shifu doesn''t want me to go, then I won''t go¡­.."


    "Do you really want to marry him? Thence you will go to the sea, and leave Xuan Qing Pce¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun whispered, "If you really like him, I will let you go¡­.."


    "Why do I have to leave Xuan Qing Pce?" I did not understand.


    "Because after you marry a person, you will have to spend your days with them, so if you marry Ao Yun, then it''s necessary that you be at his side." Bi Qingshen Jun tolerantly exined.


    Ao Yun from the side interrupted, "I will treat you better than Bi Qingshen Jun, so rest assured."


    "I don''t want to," I shook my head with hesitation, "Miao Miao wants to stay at Xuan Qing Pce!"


    "You don''t like fish, and you don''t like me?" Ao Yun asked.


    "I like," I nodded my head, and strenuously exined, "But¡­..I like Shifu more, Shifu also gives me fish to eat¡­..he also picks away the bones¡­..Shifu always spoils me¡­..I¡­..I don''t want to leave him."


    I messily exined for half a day, and felt that I did not get the main point across, but Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression seems to have significantly improved.


    So strange¡­..


    Since when, did I start to be afraid of him getting hurt and feeling sad. This feeling hurts even more than getting stabbed with a knife.


    Since when, did he be an existence more important than fish, and more important than games and ying?


    Since when, did I be reluctant to part with and long for his cold embraces, and his smiles and gentleness?


    My memories rushed to the heart of my brain, the feeling of being abandoned was carved into my bones. Every time a thought of the city, I would be afraid, afraid that one day I would be abandoned again, and no matter how many days, he would note look for me, he would not take me back home.


    If eating fish means I will be abandoned, then I would rather not eat fish for my entire life.


    Seeing that the two people were silent, I opened my mouth to speak again, "Shifu¡­..Do you not want me anymore? Is it because Miao Miao did something wrong? I will change, can you not abandon me¡­.."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you''re willing to be by my side, Shifu will never abandon you," Bi Qingshen Jun patted my head, and finally let out a breath of ease. His tightly wrinkled brows also started to unravel and rx, giving me smile like the sunshine, he then turned to look at the irritated Ao Yun, "I can only abandon this bastard hindrance in front of me."


    "You''re just being prejudiced, right now, she is mentally like a child, so she must have a nestlingplex, I''m afraid that you''re just a father figure to her," Ao Yun snorted, "I won''t give up."


    Before the voices had even fallen, Bi Qingshen Jun aimed his sword and striked, Ao Yun blocked with red spear. The spear against the sword had caused everything including the furniture to be shattered into pieces, as well as shaking the entire building. From the door came Tou Ya Mama sharp screams, "My god, what is this right here? Was it an earthquake or a fight? Lords! When there''s an earthquake, you guys shouldn''t be fighting over ady, we have plenty! Plenty here!"

 55 Turtle Investigation

    The rain like sword, the dragon like spear, and the still wounded Bi Qingshen Jun and Ao Yun fought on head to head with each other. The entire Qi Feng Lou was shaking, causing dust and debris to constantly fall from the ceilings, cracks and rips also started to appear on the pirs and ground, and Tou Ya Mama''s sharp screams were masked by the crowd''s shouting. All thedies and guests desperately poured out of the building screaming, "Earthquake!"


    I sat on the bed until this unit had also copsed from the shaking. Bi Qingshen Jun shouted to me, "Miao Miao you go outside, change into the body of a cat, and don''t run around all over the ce!"


    While speaking to me, he continued his onught attacks on Ao Yun. Ao Yun didn''t seem to be withstanding too well, the clothing on his body had giant rips and holes in them. His body also seemed to have several injuries, but he did not retreat, he just desperately went towards Bi Qingshen Jun''s left side where he had injured himself previously and continued to strengthen his attacks.


    Seeing that they were happily fighting, although a little angry, I didn''t have any feelings of desperation. I jumped onto the ground, changed into a cat, and quickly jumped out of the windows. I then climbed over some fences, ran into the main streets, and watched the unorderly clothed guests running out from Qi Feng Lou, feeling very strange.


    The clothing they wore were very few, even less than what I''m wearing, there were also a fewdies wearing only undergarment, and without even the waist belt, revealingrge tracts of skin, disheveled hair, bright red cheeks, and foreheads beading with sweat. They sat in front of Qi Feng Lou watching the earthquake in a daze.


    "My hard-earned business of 30 years ah~" Tou Ya Mama faintly cried several times.


    Where''s Hua Rong? I turned around, it appeared that everyone had alreadye out, but I did not see her shadow anywhere.


    Could it be that she hasn''te out yet? Inside the building is very dangerous, she probably doesn''t know any martial arts¡­..


    In the moments of my hesitation, I burst in to find her. Suddenly, in the dust and smoke, I saw a figure, it was dragging a little maid servant along and was walking towards the door. The head was hit by a piece of debris and a lot of blood had flowed.


    I ran over to surround her and called out ''Meow woo~ Meow woo~'' several times. Hua Rong did not care about deportment and sat on the ground to let out a long sigh, clutching the wound, she touched my head and gently said, "Little cat, this ce is dangerous, why aren''t you running?"


    The little maid servant that she came out with went weak in the legs, she kneeled down onto the ground, and was crying, "Hua Rong JieJie, your face is injured, what should we do? It''s all my fault¡­..that I hurt you."


    "It''s not your fault, in this kind of situation, saving a life is more important." Hua Rong tore a piece of fabric to cover her wounds, and when she saw Tou Ya Mama, she hurriedly went over tofort her, "Mama, the most important thing is that everyone is ok, rebuilding Qi Feng Lou shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "I was sold into this ce since I was a child, lived and was raised in this ce, and spent nearly 30 years here, it''s almost like my own home, to rebuild it¡­.." Tou Ya Mama wiped away her tears, raised her head to look at Hua Rong, and then sharply screamed again, "What happened to your face?"


    "I wasn''t careful when I was escaping¡­.." Hua Rong quietly whispered.


    "Aiyo~ My golden pig, such arge wound, you''ll be disfigured¡­.." Tou Ya Mama touched Hua Rong''s face and appeared to be distressed to death.


    "I''m sorry¡­.." Hua Rong''s face was full of guilt.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine¡­.." Tou Ya Mama let out a long breath, "In the future, you can work in the back, I''m afraid your face would scare away the guests." And then said depressed, "Another empty mouth to feed."


    "Where''s Yao Yao?" Hua Rong suddenly asked.


    Tou Ya Mama was shaken by this, and repeated, "Where''s Yao Yao?"


    "Meow woo~" Because of what Bi Qingshen Jun and what Blue Feather Goddess had said about not speaking when I''m in the body of a cat, I hastily walked towards them and rubbed my tail and body on them to indicate that I am here.


    Unfortunately, they did not appear to understand, and said nervously, "She was receiving a guest I think, her guest and herself have note out yet? Why is this earthquake so strange? Is it not someone fighting instead?"


    I raised my head up to observe, it was obvious that Bi Qingshen Jun and Ao Yun were fighting in the air, but none of the people appeared to see them¡­..they were using some sort of body concealing technique right?


    "Not good! I have to go in and save her!" Tou Ya Mama stood up, and patted away the dust, "I''ve already lost one golden pig, how can I bear to live if I lose one more?!"


    Thedies all around immediately rushed to block her away, they called out, "Mama, don''t go in! If something happens to you, then what will we do?!"


    Pulling and grabbing, I saw that Qi Feng Lou was about to bepletely demolished, and felt that the two guys have fought enough? So I speedily jumped onto the roof, and called out a few times to attract their attention.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s fire had finally ceased, he thrust his sword to force Ao Yun to back away, and then came towards me. He looked at the current situation, as if finally waking up, his eyes appeared with a bit of guilt, he moved his lips, but did not say anything.


    Ao Yun also stopped moving his spear, and also descended, he ruthlessly red at Bi Qingshen Jun and said, "Aren''t you famous for your love of humanity? Aren''t you someone who would never hurt mortal people? Howe today you hurt so many people?"


    "We''ll leave it at that today," Bi Qingshen Jun picked me up with one hand, used a magical spell, and made all of the dirt and walls firm and solid. Vines had also quietly grown to support the crumbling Qi Feng Lou, and then he walked inside, "Let''s go see if there are any people still inside."


    "I''m afraid that a few may have been smothered to death on the roof~" Ao Yun smirked and followed with his paces, "Do you need any help?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    "I asked Miao Miao, not you."


    "Meow woo~" In Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms, I stuck my head out and shouted, "Below us, Hua Rong''s face was injured by the debris and she bled a lot, Tou Ya Mama said she''s disfigured. Hua Rong is a good person and she was injured while saving other people!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun appeared even more guilty and uneasy, he checked and inspected every single room while saying, "I will bring her back to the Heavenly Realm to help her heal, she should be able to recover her previous appearance."


    "That''s good! Shifu is a good person!" I happily rubbed him a few times in his arms.


    Ao Yun suddenly sneered, "The East Sea''s Dragon Pce contains the worlds most precious and sacred herbs and medicines, is it possible to have any less than the Heavenly Realm? Also, when was it that just anybody could casually enter the Heavenly Realm, why not let me bring her back to the Dragon Pce to heal her, in the future, instead of staying here and doing theseughable things, why not let her stay in the Dragon Pce and let her be a little water sprite?"


    "Good! Ao Yun is also a good person!" I wanted to go over there and rub him a few times too, but Bi Qingshen Jun grasped me extremely tight and refused to let go.


    Ao Yun behind Bi Qingshen Jun grimaced and made a few funny faces, and made a few hand gestures that said he was better than Bi Qingshen Jun.


    I also started tough, and Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly said, "There seems to be the sound of someone''s breath in that room in of front of us."


    Therefore we hurried over there, and was surprised to find a naked man off the bed, his head was probably injured by the debris and is probably why he fainted.


    Bi Qingshen Jun walked forward, grabbed the bed sheets to cover the man''s body, checked his breathing, brought out a pill, and ced it in the man''s mouth. He said that there was no problem, just that he had fainted, and then chanted a spell and ordered the little ghost kids to carry him out.


    I stared at the man who was carried the whole time, and in my heart was the feeling of thunder and lightning billowing. With the countless memories and questions I had, it had caused this cat to be greatly confused.


    Below his waist and by his thighs, that ugly and hideous thing¡­..where did ite from? Like a turtle¡­..


    I¡­..in the past, it seems I''ve also encountered something like this, and also beaten it t¡­..


    Why does he have a turtle? Does everyone have a turtle as well? But I don''t have a turtle¡­..that¡­..does Bi Qingshen Jun and Ao Yun have a turtle?


    I investigatively raised my head high, scanned my eyes across the two men, and then slowly shifted my eyes down¡­..down¡­..and then froze, I quietly extended my ws, wanting to rip off their clothes to find an answer to my question.


    At the same time, my heart nervously prayed for them to not have a turtle ah¡­..


    Turtles are really ugly¡­..very hideous¡­..

 56 Dilemma In The Air

    One inch, two inches, three inches. Four inches¡­..my paws moved slightly forward, and hesitantly thought about whether I should or should not rip their clothes off.


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly asked, "Miao Miao, what are you doing?"


    I was shocked into jumping, and immediately retracted my ws. I innocently and honestly stared at him to show that I wasn''t nning on doing anything.


    But this turtle thing, should I or should I not ask about it? All sorts of thoughts circled my mind, and I finally decided to honestly and frankly ask, "Are there any turtles on your bodies?"


    "Turtles?" Ao Yun looked at me, smiled and said, "We do ah, very many turtles, but I didn''t bring any with me, if youe back with me, then however many you want can be yours."


    The corners of my eyes twitched, and I rejected his good will. And then expectantly turned to watch Bi Qingshen Jun.


    Bi Qingshen Jun said embarrassingly, "None, but if you want some, then I will go look for them."


    "No need, no need." I waved my paws with satisfaction, happy that Bi Qingshen Jun did not have a turtle, and then stared at the Ao Yun with many turtles, which appeared a bit puzzled.


    After confirming that there was no more living things in the building, Bi Qingshen Jun held onto me and cast a body concealing technique on us, and together left Qi Feng Lou. At this moment, the building that was held together by magic came crashing down, and fortunately, the number of people injured was not much, most with only scrapes and abrasions, and other sorts of minor injuries.


    Tou Ya Mama hastily rushed forward, pushed aside the nearby people and stones, and shouted, "Yao Yao~~ my money making tree! Where are you? Quickly reply to me?!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun ordered me to obediently stay put on the roof and not run around, and then he transformed into a mortal man, descended, and said, "Miao Miao is my disciple, during the earthquake, I rescued her, so please do not waste your efforts searching for her."


    Tou Ya Mama gave him several nces up and down, and said disdainfully, "Who knows if what you''re saying is the truth or not, you have a face of a lecher, who knows if you kidnapped and sold her already? You better be careful or I''ll report you to the officials so they can deal with you!"


    "I''m not lying." Bi Qingshen Jun put out a fierce front in the face of that aunty, he seemed to know what to say next, thus he exined, "She''s also not a mortal person, she is in cultivation, and had a task assigned to her toe to the mortal realm. And due to her stupidity, she entered Qi Feng Lou, and now that I''ve found her, I must bring her back."


    "Oh, then that means you must be an immortal as well?" Tou Ya Mama nced up and down at him with a smile.


    "That is correct." Bi Qingshen Jun raised his hand and bowed his head, and said, "Please do not look for her."


    "I am the Royal Queen Mother!" Tou Ya Mama suddenly burst out like a tigress, she stomped her feet and scolded, "If you want to make a living with lies, then you should first have some certifications! Fortune-teller, divinator, or trickster! You can choose whatever you want to be! Has seen a horse''s hove but not seen oneself''s broken ragged leather! Otherwise, the officials wille and meet you!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun frowned, "Do not disrespect the Royal Queen Mother."


    "Even if you are ying tricks, you should still first have some credentials!" Tou Ya Mama scorned.


    "This god never lies." Bi Qingshen Jun exined.


    "Lies! (Fart!)" Tou Ya Mama reckoned.


    "I canpensate for your losses." Bi Qingshen Jun did not want to get involved with this matter anymore.


    "I just want the person!" Tou Ya Mama was not moved an inch.


    At this point, Ao Yun had also turned into a mortal man, and wasughing leisurely off to the side, his face full of joy, as if to say even Bi Qingshen Jun could have a day like this.


    I didn''t expect Tou Ya Mama to spot him with one nce, she immediately walked over and said, "Aiya, it''s Lord Long (Long = Dragon), weren''t you just with Yao Yao? Where is she right now?"


    Ao Yun instantly gave evil stares toward Bi Qingshen Jun, "Miss Yao Yao was abducted by this boisterous idiot right here, I do not know her current whereabouts, and do not know if she has encountered any bad luck or unlucky situation."


    "You!" Bi Qingshen Jun angrily reached for his sword several times, but retrained himself, he took a deep breath and put his hand down, and then chanted some forms.


    The bell on my neck suddenly rang, and his voice came from it, "Miao Miao, change into your human form ande over here."


    The me that was just watching this lively scene turned into human form and jumped off the roof. I quickly sprang towards Bi Qingshen Jun, hugged his arms, and rubbed a few times.


    Tou Ya Mama stared nkly at me, and hastily asked, "This bastard that looks like a trickster is your shifu?"


    "Yes!" I nodded my head, "Miao Miao likes shifu!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression rxed, he touched my head, and then turned around to tie the bed sheet and nket wrapping me even tighter. He said to Tou Ya Mama, "I can take her away now?"


    "Wait!" Tou Ya Mama cried, "Even if he is you, the boisterous master''s disciple, you can''t just take her away whenever you want, I spent a lot of money on her, so you mustpensate me!"


    "She is not an item for sale." Bi Qingshen Jun was extremely unhappy.


    Tou Ya coldlyughed, took out a piece of paper from within her, and shook it in front of him, "Watch clearly, on this piece of paper are her hand prints, I spent a whopping 520 silvers to buy her! You can''t make me lose everything I spent right?"


    Ao Yun also became a little unhappy, he stopped Tou Ya Mama and said, "Didn''t you just receive my 102000 silvers and pearls?"


    "That, I was willing and youplied! I didn''t steal it," Tou Ya Mama suddenly hid her face with a veil, and burst into tears, "And can''t you see, currently my Qi Feng Lou has copsed, reconstruction also requires a lot of money, you can not bully a poor and pitiful woman like me¡­..my life is bitter, 30 years of savings destroyed¡­.."


    The sound of her crying grew louder and louder, and more miserable as well, Bi Qingshen Jun''s face became red, and turned around to look at her broken down Qi Feng Lou. Finally letting out a sigh, he dug out a green gem from his waist belt, and gave it to Tou Ya Mama, "This gem is of foreign matter, when ced in water, it can rapidly solidify water into ice. This is for the payment of the stupid."


    Tou Ya Mama skeptically held the green gem and ordered a little maid servant to bring over a pan of water, and with a quick sample, the result wasyer of ice. Her face went back to being happy and delightful, and after cing the gem away, she said, "With this being the case, you can take Miss Yao Yao and leave."


    Hua Rong seeing Bi Qingshen Jun leave, quickly stepped forward and said, "This isn''t right."


    "Silly child," Tou Ya Mama sneered, "A man''s treasures, a man must pay arge amount of money and jewels, and experience heavy consequences to obtain the woman, and with that, he will always cherish the woman and would not discard her, you''ve been here for this long and you still don''t understand this principle?"


    Ao Yun walked up and said, "If I wanted to take Miss Hua Rong away, how much would I have to offer?"


    Tou Ya Mama gave him a couple of nces, and then said with a smile, "She''s already been disfigured, if the lord is willing, then just give me a bit of money is fine."


    Thus Ao Yun pulled her towards him and quietly discussed about the price, he asked her a few questions and found her quite amusing, and the following words I did not hear. I was grasped by Bi Qingshen Jun and flew for hundreds of miles, I did not know where he had found a pair of simple clothing, he had told me to change into them, and then lectured me¡­..


    The lecture can be summarized by these four sentences: failure of the tasking does not matter, must not sell oneself in order to earn money, must obey shifu first in the future, and must discuss work details before hand.


    He forced me to repeatedly memorize them, for the entire time until the sun had fallen below the western mountains. After I had memorized everything without error, I was quietly given dried fish just before I left.


    Gnawing on the dried fish, I watched him leave, and suddenly remembered that at Qi Feng Lou¡­..I had only earned the six copper coins that Granny Song had given me, still missing¡­..995 or was it 996¡­..


    What should I do? The bright red setting sun shone on my body, the leaves and branched creaked slightly, and my whole body in the air was in disorder, which contrasted with this cat''s dreary state. The road in front is long, with numerous paths, I had no clue as to where I would begin¡­..

 57 I Will Become A Mother

    With stumbling footsteps and walking with a null figure, I held thest piece of dried fish in my mouth, choose a path, and slowly walked away¡­..


    I walked until the stars filled the night sky, found a cave with carpeted with soft grass, and Iy my entire body down to sleep. Letting out a long and tired yawn, I realized that I have not slept out in the wilderness in a very long time, giving me the feelings of being a wild cat asionally, and this is quite good¡­..


    Using my tongue, I groomed my own fur and swept away all the dust on it. I opened my eyes wide, and watched as the wind blew the grass and leaves, as if it was dancing in the wind. My ears were full of ringing and whistling, and howling from the distance sounds, it was filled with loneliness and arrogance. This kind of scene was somewhat simr to the days at Luoying Mountain, the days I miss so much.


    Should I go bully that howling wolf? I thought for a moment, and then decided to abandon it, because Blue Feather Goddess said that the strong should not pick on the weak under any circumstances.


    Miao Miao wants to be a good student, andplete this mortal realm assessment, because I know that, every time I make a little more progress, that Bi Qingshen Jun and everyone else would be really happy.


    I like their smiles more than anything else.


    What kind of feeling is this? I don''t understand, just that myself, I feel somewhat different from before, but I can not put it into words on how it is different¡­..


    Since I could not think of how, then I should just go to bed early. Tomorrow, I need to look for a job and earn money, so I let out an evesting yawn, and was ready to close my eyes, but all of a sudden, the sky thundered.


    Dark clouds masked the sky and the rain pounded onto the earth. The wetness was invading the cave, and I had jumped back a few paces to avoid getting my beautiful fur coat from getting damp. The evading water pearl suddenly emitted a light, causing all of the droplets of water to be repelled.


    Thus I safely and securely hopped onto the ground, but unexpectedly, two foxes had entered into the cave where I had been staying. Among the foxes, one of them moved back from fear while saying, "This lowly one is just passing by to avoid the rain, disturbing your rest, I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡­.."


    The other one didn''t understand and wanted to continue to enter, "Why do you fear her? Isn''t it just a cat demon?"


    The rain caused the temperature to be quite cold, I stared at their dense and rich fur coats, and then generously made space for them toe in. The fox that wanted to escape earlier was a bit hesitant, but it eventually entered and carefully crouched down in a corner, peeking and staring at me from time to time, as well as speaking in the foxnguage with the other fox.


    "Cold." Seeing that they have entered, and not giving me the natural greeting of snuggling up, I unhappily called out.


    The two foxes stared at each other, and then quickly turned around and transformed into their human forms. It was a man and a woman who came forth and greeted me.


    The man imed to be Yun Ou. His body was slender, and his eyes were elongated. He had a red birthmark, and was magnificently dressed, causing his whole person glow with charm, and in short, he basically had a fox-like face. The woman imed to be Ningxin, her facial features were beautiful, she was very simply dressed, and didn''t appear to have a fox aura with her. She appeared very graceful and elegant like ady from a noble household, except for the fact that she had a bulging belly, possibly from eating too much.


    After they had finished greeting, they used some demonic arts to start a fire, which made a warm andfortable feeling to flow through my body. Iy down onto the patch of grass in satisfaction, and was ready to fall asleep again.


    I had not expected them to suddenly rush towards me, kneel down, and said, "May we ask Cat King to please have mercy on us, please save us!!"


    I stared at the people who had interrupted my sleep twice, and upsetly said, "Why should I save you? And what kind of rtionship do I have with you two?"


    Yun Ou immediately said, "I am Yanshan Mountain''s fox demon, ever since Cat King killed Yanshan''s Weasel King, all the Yanshan monsters and demons are under your jurisdiction. We have made tributes every year and not once have we forgotten, and since the earthquake struck Luoying Mountain, it had spread to Yanshan Mountain. And only because of that, we had no choice but to suspend the tributes."


    "There was such a thing?" This kind of messy and chaotic things were usually left to Yin Zi to take care of, and after thinking, I did not really expect them to give tributes.


    Yun Ou paused for a second, and then pointed at his own face and said expectantly, "I had to cultivate for over 200 years before I was able to turn into human form, and before the tributes started, I had only seen Cat King once, I don''t know if King remembers?"


    I shook my head to indicate that I didn''t have any impressions of it.


    "And after that, I left Yanshan to practice my arts and cultivate in seclusion, I was not able to observe Cat King''s excellence and powers."


    "No wonder I''ve never seen you before." My eyes were half-closed, and felt very tired.


    "Yun Ou, don''t speak and beg anymore," Ningxin beside him grabbed onto his skirt, and said with a look full of mncholy, "Such a thing, why would she be willing to help? Forget it¡­..it''s our fault we dragged you into it."


    "I know what you''re thinking about, I can''t just let youmit suicide," Yun Ou turned his head to look at her, he firmly said, "Not to mention that it wasn''t your fault at all, it was all that bastard''s fault for taking it too far! Is there no logic and truth in this world?"


    "Without you, how can I live by myself? If I die, it does not matter, but this unborn baby in my stomach, all from the works of that bastard, must not die unknowingly and must be retained." Ningxin teared up.


    "The Cat King''s strength is limitless, maybe we can ask him to save your child¡­.." Yun Ou''s eyes also started to tear up.


    The two of them rubbed their heads together sadly, it seems that the child has some sort of rtionship with me, but my head was all fogged up. My calls were ignored, therefore I furiously pped the earth, causing the ground to split, and shouted, "What are you guys trying to say? Say it clearly!"


    The two foxes instantly quieted down.


    I stretched out my paw, pointed at Ningxin, and asked, "What kind of rtion does the child in your stomach and I have? Could it be possible that it''s mine?"


    "That is impossible¡­.." She hurriedly nodded her head, and said almost biting her tongue, "I¡­..Ie from a disciplined family¡­.."


    I continued to ask unknowingly, "Then who do you have a rtionship with?"


    "With me¡­.." Yun Ou hastily pointed at himself, and then suddenly cried, "No, no, she has a rtionship with you!"


    "What kind of rtionship?" I was even more confused.


    Yun Ou carefully asked after I had still not understood, and suddenly said with a change of facial expressions, "This child will call you Godmother in the future, thus she has a rtionship with you!"


    What? What in the world is a Godmother? I nkly stared at the fox to my left, and did not know what to say.


    "This child will call you Mother in the future!" Yun Ou pounced towards me, and categorically said, "Do you still remember? That time at Luoying Mountain, you personally said it, that in the future, you will y with my child and other little foxes, so you must be the child''s Godmother!"


    "There¡­..there was such a thing?" It was too long ago, so my memory was fuzzy.


    "There was, there was, the Cat King can not go back on her words," Ningxin seeing this, also immediately rushed over and went along with it, "Yun Ou says to me everyday, that in the future, after the child is born, he will bring him/her to Luoying Mountain to meet its Godmother, but unfortunately you were gone."


    "Rea¡­..really?" Remembering nothing, my faith began to waver, "What is a Godmother?"


    "A Godmother is who the child in Ningxin''s stomach will call Mother ah~" Yun Ou hastened to exined, "It is your child, and since you''re the Godmother, you mustn''t neglect and abandon it, you also mustn''t let it die! In the future, if it dies, who will y with you."


    Gradually, I came to an understanding that I will be having a child, that I will soon be a mother¡­..although I do not know why, but I can''t just leave this business alone, so I seriously nodded my head and said, "Just say it, what do I have to do?"

 58 The Black Faced Fox

    The rain gradually began to dispel, I also had let tens of yawns, the Yun Ou and Ningxin in front of my eyes were chittering and chattering away, and also cried a little bit while speaking, which made my head to ache.


    "Make it lessplicated!" I finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and roared, my sharp ws viciously grasping the ground to indicate that if they did not go straight to their point, then I would be angry.


    The both of them shivered for a second, thought for a moment, and then Yun Ou hurriedly said, "I left Yan Shan Mountain and wandered around, I fell in love with Ningxin, and we became a married couple. But unexpectedly, the ck-faced fox was passing by where we were, said that Ningxin''s appearance was simr to histe wife''s, so he kidnapped her. Us husband and wife would


    notply, so he used despicable and wicked means to force us, and in desperation, we had to flee."


    "This kind of little thing? Howme." I let out another yawn, "So what if you marry her, you can go with him for all I care."


    Yun Ou''s face immediately went pale, Ningxin stood up and angrily said, "King, how can you say that! I am a woman of integrity! Although I''m a demonic being, I know this principle!"


    Being yelled at, I felt a bit guilty, "You can''t do that?"


    Yun Ou hastily grabbed hold of Ningxin and said to her, "Cat King is of a respectable status, you have no restraints and should pay no attention to what she says, so don''t worry about it, just don''t agitate yourself."


    I rubbed my head, stared at them, and then made another suggestion, "Then let''s just go kill that ck-faced fox."


    "That ck-faced fox is very powerful, and he has a powerful backing¡­..it''s said to be a very powerful monster." Yun Ou vaguely revealed this good news, his tone sounded worried.


    "Lead the way! Lead the way!" I did not bother to speak anymore with them, and seeing that the rain had stopped, I wanted to quickly go and resolve this matter.


    Before I even got the chance to go out, from outside the door came a roar, "Ningxine out! Come back with me!"


    "He''se!" Ningxin instantly hid in the depths of the cave, and Yun Ou looked at me with pleading eyes.


    So I stood up, changed into human form, protruded my heaven shattering ws and walked outside, and asked the person in front of me, "You are the ck-faced fox?"


    "What kind of rtionship do you have with those two?" The person in my eyes was quite tall, his figure was thin and his skin was dark, he was wearing ck body armor all over, and he was shrouded all over by an evil aura. He angrily brooded, "I only want Ningxin, so get out of my way!"


    "I am Ningxin''s child''s Godmother!" I hurriedly used my knowledge that I had just learned to report to him, and also secretly felt dissatisfaction with his arrogant attitude, so I exerted a bit of force in my ws, ready to attack.


    This man imed to be called Si Shijun and suddenly started tough, "Those two bastards are so cunning, when did you be a Godmother? Little stupid cat, you''ve been tricked!"


    To go as far as to call me stupid? If I don''t teach this guy a lesson then how can I keep my pride as a cat? After the voices had fallen, I speedily approached him, threw my paw towards his fave, and kicked up dust with both my feet to blind his eyes.


    Seeing this, Si Shijun rotated the long spear in his hands, danced around and avoided my fierce attack.


    I saw that he had jumped off to one side, so I lifted a thousand jin* boulder and viciously threw it at him. He reluctantly had to put down his arms and switch from offensive to defensive to break the boulder apart, I decisively waited upon this moment.


    *An ancient thingy thing that was used to measure weight, 1000 jin approx. = 0.5 tons


    My heaven shattering ws protruded and shattered rocks, all the little stones and rock around me were under my control. From different angles, the rocks and stones striked Si Shijun, and in this hastened moment, I swiped my ws across his chest, destroying his armor in the process, as well as inflicting a bone deep wound, but unfortunately not deep enough to reach his heart.


    Si Shijun took several steps back, clutched his wounds and said, "You demon cat, your martial arts is quite powerful!"


    After speaking, he desperately rushed forward, and I lightly dodged his attack, wanting to y with him and give him more cuts and wounds, like a cat would y with a mouse.


    More and more blood flowed from Si Shijun, but he didn''t seem to want to give up, in the end, he unwillingly fell to the ground. Seeing that he was about to die, I went over and kicked him, ready to give the final blow.


    "Yu Ge..." Si Shijun called the name of someone I did not know, his eyes began to waver, and just stared at the Ningxin standing behind Yun Ou and said, "Yu Ge¡­..Come back¡­.."


    "She''s not Yu Ge¡­.." Yun Ou softly said.


    Si Shijun''s face was full of despair. He closed his eyes, turned back into a ck-faced fox, as if he was awaiting the arrival of his death, and this kind of honest attitude and state, made me waver in whether or not I should deliver the final blow.


    Ningxin walked forward, sighed and said, "If¡­..you can let us husband and wife go, then we will spare you¡­..from today onwards, we can live our own lives, ok?"


    Si Shijun did not speak, grasping my heaven shattering ws, I asked them several times if I should kill him. They did not reply to me.


    "Gege! Gege!" A delicate sounding female voice came from the distance, a white-faced fox rushed over, and after a transformation, a beautiful woman with jewelry all over her body was lying on top of the ck-faced fox, and cried, "You people with poisonous hearts, you actually dare to use such a ruthless method!"


    The ruckus that this nest of foxes made me upset, seeing that Yun Ou and Ningxin didn''t have any reaction, I sat on a rock off to their side and watched their interactions.


    Yun Ou said, "It was your Ge that pursued us, and harmed my wife."


    The white-faced fox said, "I don''t care! If my Gege is dead, I will make you guys pay with your life!"


    After speaking, she pulled out a soft sword from her waist, and striked at Yun Ou and Ningxin. With careful observation, I felt that the fox''s martial arts was just average, even inferior to Yun Ou''s, so I did not have any interest in her.


    When they have exchanged a few strikes, the white-faced fox''s weapons fell to the ground, and burst into tears, "If you guys bully me, our family''s king will teach you guys a lesson!"


    Yun Ou''s expression changed again, I suddenly ruthlessly said to her, "Since you guys are not giving us a way out, then today I will die with you!"


    The white-faced fox''s face turned blue and cried even more loudly, and more pitifully, she kept shouting, "King save me."


    "Who is your king?" I finally asked impatiently.


    "Don''t be surprised if I tell you!" The white-face fox suddenly froze, turned her eyes to look at me, and said, "Our king has ventured alone from the Western Skies to Mishan Mountain, also known as the saint, Bull Devil!"


    This made me jump from shock, almost making me fall from my stone.


    She continued to say, "Demon Cat, you are capable, if you kill those two people and save my life, our king will give you many rewards! We can even make you a king of one of our hills!"


    Yun Ou and Ningxin became anxious, they hastily said to me, "Cat King, you promised to save us¡­..we beg of you, please don''t listen to that demon fox''s words!"


    "Meow woo~ Too good," My heart was cheerful, I jumped in front of her andughed, "Is your name the Jade-Faced Fox? And you''re together with Bull Devil?"


    The white-face fox nodded, her face was full of tears, "Since you know, then hurry and save me."


    The two faces of the foxes off to the side became ashen white.


    I effortlessly stared at the prey in front of my eyes, overjoyed and said, "Last time Luo Sha sis-inw called me stupid, saying that she must find and kill you, this time, if I deliver you to her, she will be very happy."


    "Luo¡­..Luo Sha?!" The Jade-Faced Fox face went pale, and was scared till she copsed onto her butt, "Then is it possible, that you are the righteous sister our king always talks about, Hua Miao Miao? The one that the Bi Qingshen Jun of the heavenly realms took in as a disciple¡­..that demon cat?"


    I happily nodded my head, and that fox consequently fainted¡­..

 59 My First Letter

    I originally wanted to kill these two foxes and deliver them to Luo Sha at the Qing Pce, but after calcting the distance to Huoyan Mountain, I felt that I would probably get lost along the way, and that it might dy and get in the way of my mortal realm assessment, so asked Yun Ou and Ningxin to deliver them.


    The Jade-Faced Fox''s whole face was of tears, her arrogant expression had already disappeared, and was pitifully pleading, "I''m still your GeGe''s beloved concubine, if you kill me, how would you exin to him?"


    I irritably kicked her once more and said, "Bull Devil Gege has never scolded or yelled at me before, even if I was really wrong, he would only say a few words, but Luo Sha sis-inw will really hit me! Do you think I''m a stupid cat?"


    She then hastily went over to beg Yun Ou, "I know Gege was wrong.....he was only acting so recklessly like that because of his deceased wife, I beg you guys, we are of the same n, so please let us go, we will never dare toe to disturb you anymore."


    Yun Ou angrily said, "When your Gege pursued and wanted to kill us, we also pleaded to him, howe him he did not let us husband and wife go?"


    The ck-Faced Fox''s breathing was weak, his hoarse voice shouted, "I.....I willingly fought and lost, do not.....beg them....."


    "Gege....." She delicately and softly began to cry, and then turned her head to plead to me, "If you really want to deliver me to Luo Sha''s hands, I''m afraid that even if I wanted to die, I won''t be able to, so just kill me here and now."


    I have seen ones that have beg for mercy, but have never seen ones that plead for death, which confused me greatly.


    Ningxin suddenly and gently nudged Yun Ou, "This.....do we really have to.....I''m afraid it''ll be really troublesome."


    Yun Ou hesitated, he walked forward to check the extent of the ck-Faced Fox''s injuries, bowed to me, and said, "The righteous and honorable Cat King, thanks to your efforts and came to our rescue, us husband and wife are extremely grateful, but.....in the end, the Jade-Faced Fox is of the same n, and although they were heartless, but we can''t be ungrateful, and she is still elder brother Ling''s beloved concubine. If she was killed here, and that you were held unountable for their deaths, you should still avoid creating discontent between you two....."


    "What you mean is that I can''t kill her?" Listening to the bunch of genteelnguage that wasing out of his mouth caused me to work hard to analyze its meaning, and then shook my head and said, "Can''t, can''t, if Luo Sha finds out that I didn''t kill this Jade-Faced Fox, she will definitely hit me."


    "But....." The corner of Yun Ou''s lips twitched, and then whispered, "All the cultivation that ck-Faced Fox has umted has already been dispersed by Cat King. If you were to kill the Jade-Faced Fox and ask us to deliver her to Luo Sha, and our boss finds out, although he won''t be angry at you.....he will viciously murder us....."


    Hearing this, the Jade-Faced Fox immediately nodded.


    I stared at the pitiful faces of the two people, and then stared at Ningxin''s belly, and asked, "What about the child? Will it be killed?"


    "We don''t know....."


    "Then forget it," I quickly and simply made a decision, "You guys can do whatever you want to do, if you want to let her go, then let her go." And then turned around and threatened, "You won''t tell Luo Sha you met me, right?"


    She hurriedly shook her head.


    "But you also mustn''t let her go so easily....." Yun Ou disregarded my advice, and decided, "When they return and speak of nonsense, and send people after us, it will be troublesome....."


    "If this is troublesome and that is troublesome, then what do you want to do?" My head ached as I stared and moped at the two people in front of me.


    Yun Ou and Ningxin discussed for a while, and after, they came forward with a smile and said, "Cat King, we have thought it through already, why don''t you write a letter to your Gege and tell him about the whole situation, and ask that he shouldn''t hold us responsible. I will let Ningxin return to Huoyan Mountain first, and I will deliver these two foxes along with the letter to the Holy Saint. After that, we will go and settle down by Luo Sha''s residence, so that we wouldn''t have to be afraid of theming after us."


    Write a letter? To my current self who has learned only 110 character, my face was about to copse hearing those words.....


    Ningxin rolled out some rice paper and Yun Ou grinded the ink b, and from the ground, handed me a wolf hair brush. I picked it up and stared nkly at the piece of white paper, my mind was empty. As everyone backed away from me, the palms of my hands were sweating cold sweat and slightly trembling.


    A quarter of an hour had passed, the gentle breeze blew across my forehead, whisking away the beads of sweat.


    Two quarters of an hours had passed, a naughty squirrel had ripped off the white flowers and leaves from a pear tree, causing the petals to drift down onto my nk piece of rice paper.


    Three quarters of an hour had passed, the loud and chattering sparrows beside me, seduced my eyes into following them around and around.


    An hourter, my brush finally made an action, but therge droplets of ink had sttered onto my piece of paper, thus I had to change the paper.....


    Under Yun Ou''s constant reminders, in a daze, and in a life or death situation, I finally grasped the brush and my first letter ever:


    Gege, I am Miao Miao, descended to mortal X task, your beloved X fought, I did not kill, afraid you will be angry, but Luo XX inw will be angry. The person delivering the letter Yun X''s X is my godchild, don''t kill him, and don''t let your beloved X kill him.


    After writing, I gave it another look, and decided it was quite well, and then wrote another letter to Luo Sha:


    Luo XX inw, I am Miao Miao, descended to mortal X task, Ning X''s X is my godchild, looking for you, don''t kill her, Gege''s beloved X I beat her half to death, didn''t kill, afraid Gege will be angry, decided for you to kill, kill her well.


    After finishing this letter with great difficulty, I felt that my whole head had be numb, Ningxin held the letter in her hands, and repeated it over and over again, and hesitantly asked, "This.....will they understand it?"


    "The ces they do not understand, we can exin to them." Yun Ou happily held the letter, and then offered to let me make a mark onto the letter to show my identity.


    Subsequently, I turned back into the form of a cat, and then used my ws to make a cute plum blossom mark onto the backside of the letter. They took these letters as treasures and ced it within themselves, came up to me to give me many thanks saying that they will build longevity memorial monuments for me so that future generations will always remember my name.


    I did not know what longevity memorial monuments were, so I just smilingly touched Ningxin''s belly a few times, and then ced my ears close to listen. Inside, there was a weak rhythmic beating like that of a heart, it seemed very gentle, and wonderful.


    In the past at Luoying Mountain, although I knew how the animals gave birth, I never paid any attention to the process of having children. So it was actually this interesting! Ningxin looked at her own belly, her expression was very happy, her features were glowing with an indescribably beauty, and Yun Ou''s face was also full of love.


    This kind of unknown sensation caused my heart soften up. I didn''t know when my mother gave birth to me, nor I did know whether she was that gentle or not. Unfortunately, this question had no answer, since the beginning of my memories, I''ve never seen her nor my father.


    When this question was asked, Ningxin said to me with a smile, "She must be very gentle, because your eyes right now are very gentle."


    After I received an answer, I joyfully waved my hands goodbye to them to leave. Yun Ou suddenly called out to me and stopped my paces, "I''m sorry.....but, this child will definitely be your godchild, I will absolutely make him respect you like he would to his mother."


    "He has always been my godchild." I said with a smile, "In the future, I wille to y with him."


    "Yes." Yun Ou said straightforwardly.


    "Can I teach him to catch birds and mice?" I asked.


    "That.....isn''t good." Ningxin''s face copsed a little.


    After thinking about it, I asked again, "Do you guys know how to earn money?"


    "How can we make your life so difficult!" Thus Yun Ou and Ningxin immediately took out a pile of gold, silver, and pearls, and shoved it towards me. I held this pile of heavy and inedible stuff in my arms, depressed, so I threw it all back to them, and then took away all of their food as well as giving my thanks to them in my heart and departed in the direction of a town.


    This time, Miao Miao definitely did not do something wrong, right? Tonight, I must tell Bi Qingshen Jun about it! He will most likely would praise me!


    But I did not expect that after Bi Qingshen Jun''s praises.....he expectantly said, "After the letter is sent back to you, let me have a look at it, and write me a letter as well."


    And again, the small matter of Miao Miao writing a letter for some unknown reasons seemed to have spread within the whole residence of Shen Jun. Afterwards, Jin Wen, Wawa, Teacher Huang, and Blue Feather Goddess, all of them wanted me to write them a letter, and even the obedient Ao Yun wasn''t an exception.


    Therefore, while being enthusiastic, I also regretted it.....

 60 The Heavens Are Against This CatS Choices

    After a few days of exploring a town in the Mortal Realm, although earning money was still a distant goal, one could say that I have found methods to fill my empty stomach.


    And that was to secretly enter the town, turn into my human form, and then just casually stand next to a really fragrant smelling restaurant. Many men would naturallye flocking towards me to invite me to dinner, and as long as I listened and agreed to what they said, I was able to order whatever I wanted, as well as eat until I''m full. After apanying them to leave the restaurant, I would casually turn back into the form of a cat to escape while avoiding the eyes of other people, and no one would chase after me.


    The other method was to simply search for useless little monsters within the town vicinity, wave my ws at them, and tell them that if they did not obediently listen, then they would be granted a ruthless beating. They all voluntarily went to find me delicious food to eat.


    My instincts told me that something may be wrong with the first method, so I did not dare tell Bi Qingshen Jun. I also did not dare use the second method too often. Anyways, he said that I wasn''t allowed to hurt human beings, but never stated that I wasn''t allowed to hurt monsters and demons, so this should be alright¡­..


    If other people''s pain can feed my hunger, then there isn''t much to worry about¡­..


    As I noticed a more powerful demon trampling over some flowers and beating up two smaller demons, I hurriedly went and defeated the more powerful deer demon and rescued the little rabbit and frog demon. Unexpectedly, they two immediately transformed into their human forms. The pair of young demons appeared as though they were seven or eight in their human form, and was about the ages of the students at the young demon school, momentarily cing me into a trance.


    The little rabbit was called Luo Luo, she was a red-eyed and silver-haired cute little girl, and was probably an arctic snow species of rabbit. I felt bad for her dysfunctional throat, her voice was just a tiny bit louder than that of a mosquito, and right now, she was sitting on the ground crying. The frog boy was either called Jian Nan or Jian Nan*, he was an ordinary looking ck-haired ck-eyed little boy, and right now he was barely standing straight. He was warily looking at me, but his trembling legs had given to away to his opponent that he was afraid and wavering, which were all the signs of an inadequate and weak guy.


    *[TN]: The two names have simr pronuciation but totally different meanings. ½£ÄÏ Ji¨¤n N¨¢n ¨C ½£ Ji¨¤n meaning sword and ÄÏ N¨¢n meaning south. ¼úÄÐ Ji¨¤n N¨¢n ¨C ¼ú Ji¨¤n meaning cheap and ÄÐ N¨¢n meaning male or boy.


    When I bluntly asked for food, they promptly looked for and brought back countless delicacies. Seeing that I did not appear as though I wanted to start a fight with them, they instantly burst into tears and sadly held onto my legs repenting, saying that they would be a good demon, would do good deeds everyday, would stop stealing and stealing, and asked if I would please forgive them.


    Since they asked for forgiveness, then trampling on flowers must be a really bad thing.


    Thus while eating and drinking well, I righteously educated them about how casually trampling on flowers is not right! If they wanted to trample some flowers, there were plenty by the mountain side, so why would they have to trample on the flowers of another''s home? Growing and raising flowers is not such an easy thing! Even if the demon wants to trample, they must first get the owner''s approval. This I have down many times, trampling down the numerous flowers and grasses at Mo Lin''s home, and in the end, I was ruthlessly given a beating by Bi Qingshen Jun. If even I can not do this kind of thing, then why should you be able to do it?


    After hearing Bi Qingshen Jun''s name, their faces grew even more pale. They kept repeating yes as well as nodding their heads, stating that they would change professions to be gardeners, be honest demons, and seriously start cultivating. They also pleaded on part of their sincerity, that they should be received as disciples or juniors, and protect them from being killed by other ferocious monsters.


    Seeing their sincerity, and that the pan-fried fish and roasted was quite to my appetite, I granted them their request, and asked that while they cultivate in the mortal, they would be required to make me food everyday.


    Feeling my generosity, they could not contain their smiles andughter any longer, their courage had also grew by a little, so they came closer to me and asked, "Why did Shifu Miao Miaoe to the mortal realm? Did Master Bi Qingshen Jun send you to eradicate evil monsters?"


    This suggestion made me very depressed, pulling out and staring at my six copper coins once more, I asked them, "Do you know any methods to earn money in which you do not steal, rob, or trick someone?"


    "If Shifu needs money, this little one will offer up, how can I make Shifu dobour?" Jian Nan quickly let out augh, and said to the Luo Luo that was still shaking in the corner, "You go and quickly open up the box, bring all the money out, and gift it to Shifu for her journey."


    Luo Luo was scared into jumping by the voice, she immediately turned around ran, and almost hit a pole. When she came back, in her hands was a small box filled with glittering and heavy gold, her hands were trembling and she stammered, "This¡­..this¡­..is¡­..is all¡­..all of¡­..our life¡­..savings...we please ask¡­..ask that¡­..Miao Miao Shifu¡­..to kindly ept¡­.."


    Her hands were still shaking, the tears in her red eyes kept falling to the ground, and no matter what, she did not dare raise her head.


    I stood up, circled and walked around her, and then squat down to take a good look at her face, but contrary to what I expected, she suddenly let out a loud scream, threw the box into the air, and then turned back into the body of a rabbit and ran towards a nearby chair. She held it very tightly and refused toe out.


    "Shifu please have mercy, please have mercy," Jian Nan hurriedly picked up the gold from the ground, pulled Luo Luo out, and said with an apologetic smile, "She has a timid nature, extremely fearful of sounds, and she can not even speak properly. Back in the days when the Deer Devil captured us to be subordinates, he kept harassing us, but Luo Luo''s memory is really good, she does things carefully, therefore she was sent to look after the belongings and cleaning and doing chores. She can also help Shifu with chores, so please do not me her."


    Staring at the exposed little white butt and the shivering short tail, I endured the impulse to grab in order to preserve my dignity as their Shifu. Without fussing with that matter any longer, I went back to the chair, stared at the gold, and asked, "This is money? Are you guys lying to me?"


    "Is it too little, that it does not catch Shifu''s eyes?" Jian Nan fearfully asked, "Why don''t we go steal some more and bring it back?"


    "This is really money?" One, two, and three people have already shoved these things in front of me, so I became confused, so I took out the copper coins from my baggage and asked, "Isn''t this supposed to be money?"


    Jian Nan gave me several strange looks, then changed his expression back to his normal face, and exined with a smile, "This is also money, but is less in value than other money¡­.."


    "Then¡­..then how silver and gold is one chain of copper coins?" There was some unrest in my heart, so I jumped up to ask.


    Jian Nan''s face went rigid as he said, "One silver is equal to one chain of copper coins."


    I foolishly sat in the middle of the room, the food beside me no longer had the ability to seduce my interests. In my heart, I felt remorse and sadness, Yin Zi''s treasures and, the husband and wife Yun Ou and Ningxin''s baggage, although it was not the money that the teacher required, when I was at Qi Feng Lou, the 52 silvers Granny Song gave me for receiving customers ah¡­..no more ah¡­..no more ah¡­..my five chains of copper coins all gone¡­..the chances of passing this assessment, are all gone¡­..


    With excessive sadness and frustration, I stumbled onto a chair with my ears drooped. My paws wed excessively and randomly at the marble table. I did not speak for a long time.


    Jian Nan seeing me sad, he encouraged, "Shifu, we have money here, you can think of how we can use this money first, and thenter, we will go get some more."


    "Teacher Huang and Blue Feather Goddess will check where the money came from¡­..this kind of money can not pass the test¡­.." Growing more and more frustrated, Iy on the ground and rolled. I shamelessly made my two disciples think of other methods to make money, and even the Luo Luo that was hiding was forced toe out.


    They were anxious and sweating profusely, as well as constantlyforting me. They said that all of their methods in making money in the past, involved stealing, or finding a wealthy family and cause them mischief, frightening them, and then let the Deer Devil pose as an exorcist and demand them for money.


    In the evening, I told all of these gold ideas to Bi Qingshen Jun, but he shook his head and said that I was absolutely not allowed to fall in to the business of fraud, thus my only hope was gone again.


    Are the heavens really against this cat''s choices?

 61 The Heavens Are Against This CatS Choices

    ording to Jian Nan''s rmendations, Xijing was the heart ofmunication and trade from the North to South in Qiliang Country. With both water ways andnd routes, it was a venerable destination for business exchange everyday. The sight of many merchants throwing out thousands of gold was amonce, which has led to it to be a very bustling city. The people''s living standards also seem to beparatively high, therefore making it a lively ce with many market transactions.


    In an ordinary town or vige, only on the 15th of every month would it be so lively, but at Xijing, this was a scene frequently seen. Everyday was very busy and bustling here. There were four main streets, of the four, the eastern street was where the officials and soldiers assembled, and had high gates and a lofty extravagance all around. The western street was where the rich and luxurious people assembled, their houses were extravagantly and expensively decorated, as well as always fighting to appear the grandest, the two most famous restaurants were also located here. The southern street was the residency area for themon folks, it was near the river, had a busy canal, included many blush and rouge shops, medicine shops, and silk fabric stores. The northern street was the residency area for the poor people, it had some very interesting features like, the various entertainer and troupes that juggled and performed misceneous skills, and as long as they paid their protection fees, they were free to perform and make money, there were also many tanghulu venders as well as other little businesses.


    Within these theatrical groups and troupes, Shao Zhong''s martial arts was considered quite good for a young demon, but he however,cks creativity and imagination, thus his performances had a shortage of fanciness to it. It was not fun to look at, at all, and plus, he was still a child, so he could not get more than a few copper coins.


    Because of today''s performance, myself and the two odd jobbers Jian Nan and Luo Luo, had to painstakingly revise our strategies.


    In the lively Northern Street, there were ongoing bursts of drum beats, waves of apuse, and the voices of sales¡­..


    On my left hand side was a little monkey dressed in colorful clothing, and from a performers drum beats, it kept somersaulting, making funny faces, and was even able to perform with a ho hoop, which won bursts of apuse and a ground full of coins.


    On my right hand side was a yful dog, the little dog was also wearing colorful clothing. From the owner''s calls, it performed simple calctions, walked upright, bowed, and did tricks with a ball. This had also won bursts of apuse and a ground full of coins.


    In between the monkey and the dog, I had turned into a cat dressed in colorful clothing and my tail hung a bell. As I gracefully sat on a tall chair, I sadly looked across to see the Shao Zhong that has only earned a little bit of coins. I gave another nce to the animals that had been dressed very hideously, and my heart felt depressed. It was not easy to jumping off of the chair and running away, I could not throw away the dignity of the cats any longer¡­..


    Shao Zhong seeing my unease, he whispered to my ears, "If we do notplete the task, we would lose even more face when we return."


    My fur hid away my burning cheeks, with my head dipped low, I silently agreed to his suggestion.


    Anyhow, it''s good that the people do not know me here¡­..but if we return to the school, then everyone would recognize me¡­..and Bi Qingshen Jun, Jin Wen, Wawa and them would disappointed¡­..both are so humiliating, but it''s best to select first one.


    With my low self-esteem, I raised my head up, and said to Shao Zhong, "Let''s get started."


    When Shao Zhong saw me nod my head, he immediately picked up the gongs and drums, and began to beating loudly to attract the attention of the crowd. Jian Nan used demonic arts to transform into a man with a sturdy looking appearance to mix in with the crowd and was ready to take iniative in cheering and apuding. And using the same demonic arts, Luo Luo who had to conceal her red pupils was beside me as the little monkey. Her face was flushed red, and she didn''t seem to want toe, and made it look as if I wasn''t the one in humiliation, but her instead!


    Seeing that more and more people were surrounding us, Shao Zhong cleared his throat and loudly called out, "Sirs, Uncles and Aunties, and Grannies and Misses passing by, you all mustn''t miss this opportunity! Here, I have the newest and most amazing performance in the world! I will bet you all that you have never seen anything like it before! If you miss this chance to see, then you will forever regret!"


    The people were whispering and talking, and Shao Zhong timely and cleverly opened his mouth to say, "You all must be thinking, what kind of new performance? Well, if this is not new to you all, then I will personally let you all beat me!"


    "Yes! If it''s not good then we will beat you!" Several people yelled out, and after their words had fallen, the scene became more lively, and even more people had surrounded us.


    Shao Zhong''s face had a big smile, he paused for a moment, waited until it was quiet, and then shouted, "Xijing is a bustling and lively ce, there are various and many tricks and performances one after another, and you have all seen many marvelous performances, but¡­..have you seen a cat do acrobatics?"


    "A cat can also do acrobatics?! This isn''t a lie right?" It was Jian Nan that lead the curiosity among the crowd, he continued to shout, "I have seen monkeys and dogs and pigs that can do acrobatics, but a cat is different from a human, so how can it do acrobatics?"


    "Yeah! Yeah!" Other people also followed and jeered.


    Shao Zhong came towards me, took out some already prepared props and a whip, and then winked at me.


    As of now, I was scratching my head, and as a looked up, using a sweet and loud voice, I let out a long call, "Meow woo~~"


    All around us suddenly burst intoughter. There were also many youngdies as well as singledies who rushed to praise and asked in confusion,


    "This cat looks really cute~"


    "Will it listen tomands?"


    When Shao Zhong heard these words, he waved his whip, and ordered me, "Miao Miao,e down."


    ording to the arrangements made yesterday, I would obediently jump down from the chair, and then roll on the ground to expose my white and fluffy belly and my cute and pink paw pads. Then I would use my most whiny voice, and call out a few times.


    "Is this all your tricks?" Jian Nan from the crowd shouted, "Show us some more and impress this uncle here."


    Shao Zhongshed his whip again, and ordered, "Stand up, and greet everyone!"


    Using my two legs, I struggled to support myself up from the ground, and slowly, I circled around in a circle for the crowd. And while walking around and around, I nodded towards them, winning someughter. There were also some audience who could not help but touch my head a few times. The me that hated the touch from unfamiliar people could only endure and suffer in silence, I did not care much about these guys.


    Copper coins began to fall and scatter on the ground, and Shao Zhong with a content face went to pick them up. But as I gave the ground a nce, I noticed it was far less than the amount we needed to pass.


    So we had to raise the difficulty of our performance, and under Shao Zhong''smands, I performed simple calctions from one to ten, did somersaults, and also caught a ball that was thrown in mid air¡­..In short, anything that a dog was able to do, anything that a monkey was able to do, I was able to do them all¡­..just that the pig''s high diving into water, I did not try.


    More and more people came to view our performance, with our performance and Jian Nan''s cheers and broadcast, we stole the limelight from of all the performers in the area. The copper coins were growing and growing, and Shao Zhong''s smile were so genuine they began to conceal his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a dog''snky owner beside us suddenly eximed, "What is the point in a cat performing? And with only that level of difficulty! Come! Come! Come! Over here, the performance where our dog will jump over ming hoops is about to begin! It''s guaranteed to be of high difficulty and high expertise! We will make sure that your eyes won''t even have a chance to blink!"


    A small number of people were responsive to themotion, and seemed to want to go over there. Shao Zhong suddenly became anxious, so from out of nowhere, he conjured up a small iron hoop, and then loudly shouted, "Our cat can also jump over ming hoops! The difficulty is even higher and will be even more amazing!"


    After he finished speaking, he quietly lit the hoops with magic, and with a smile, he said to me, "Miao Miao~ Quickly jump~ Quickly jump~"


    I stared at the ming hoop in which a cat could barely fit through, thought of how in the past, I was burned by the Samadhi fire, and then stared at everyone that was giving me support to jump over the ming hoop. Thest strands of sanity in my head had been broken, and this cat had began to copse¡­..

 62 Cheers

    There were waves after waves of cheering sound around us. Knowing that the bright and ming hoop was in front me, Shao Zhong''s expression didn''t appear to be too clear-headed, and just repeatedly encouraged me to jump over.


    Since he wasn''t too clear-headed, I quickly decided that I should wake him up and make him more clear-headed, and tell him that cats are not to be bullied! Thus I viciously pounced onto him, held onto his clothing, and desperately bit him!


    Shao Zhong almost screamed from the biting, and hastily threw the ming hoop onto the ground. He rolled on the ground, but this cat would never forgive this bastard that had dared to bullied me, so I clung tightly to his body and continued to beat him from the ground.


    "Meow woo~ Meow woo~ Meow~" I ambiguously cried out.


    "Ow woo~ Ow woo~ Hurts~" He miserably called out.


    The two of our voices strangely harmonized with each other, echoing through the Northern street.


    "Miao Jiejie~ quickly let go of your biting, it won''t work if you continue biting me." Shao Zhong was still rolling around on the ground, and had pitifully requested.


    I didn''t want to let him go, so I continued beating and biting him.


    "Aunty Miao~ I beg of you~" Shao Zhong''s begging started to contain the sounds of weeping, and seeing that I did not want to let go, he suddenly used some force and tore apart his jacket, and darted to the side. He warily stared at me with a head full of sweat, and had an unpleasant appearance.


    With murderous eyes and an arched back, I let out another threatened call, and was ready to pounce again. Shao Zhong took out a pair of twin knives, and was ready for war.


    "This shirtless idiot fighting the evil cat! This uncle is about to dieughing!" At this moment, Jian Nan suddenly created a cheerful atmosphere, andughed, "This performance is really too amusing, too amusing, and almost like the real thing too."


    The audience and viewers around us immediately focused on our performance, and had also broke out into a thundering wave ofughter. Copper coins had also started to rain down upon us.


    This array ofughter caused Shao Zhong and I to recover our sanity. The both of us paused for a second, exchanged winks towards each other, seemingly connected our thoughts together, and then hurriedly pounced and rushed towards the other and pretended to fight.


    "Let''s see how I teach you disobedient and evil cat a lesson!" Shao Zhong ''angrily'' shouted to the audience.


    "Meow woo~ Meow woo~" I waved my tail and gave him a look of contempt.


    "Little cat, you can do it!"


    "Little devil, good luck!"


    In the sound of cheers and chants, Shao Zhong revealed all of his tricks and skills. He seemed to still be depressed over the little dispute previously and wanted to vent out his hidden frustrations, with his strategic moves, along with my splendid coordination, it made the battle much more exciting. From time to time, the two of us would call out ''ows'' and ''ahs'', and asionally, I, the cat, would be chased and scurried all over the ce. He would also asionally do a drop kick or rip his clothes apart, as well as carrying me by my neck and tossing me up into the air, which was very popr.


    The crowd around us grew more and more excited as this crazy cat fight continued. The sound ofughter did not stop, and the people who came running over increased as well. Our revenue also profited a lot with even some silvers mixed together.


    The scattered coins on the ground were left lying there, and Jian Nan who had camouged with the crowd could not convenientlye out to pick them up. Thus I gestured a murderous hand signal to the Luo Luo that had hidden herself in a corner to immediatelye out. She had neatly burrow herself out from the corner, but had dipped her head down and went to collect the money. Aside from the monsters and demons with good hearing, no one was able to hear her thanks.


    Once it became dark, the pedestrians began to gradually leave, so we began to pack our props and prepared to leave. At this moment, Jian Nan once again changed his appearance into that of a bald and old uncle, walked over to us, and led us away.


    "Why have you changed into this appearance?" Shao Zhong was very confused with his approach.


    "You demons from the heavenly realm haven''te to the mortal realm very often, so you guys must not know of many principles about people." Jian Nan nted his eyes and pointed to the people around us. I hastily turned to observe, and saw that many people were strangely ring at us, especially on myself, and had made me extremely ufortable.


    Jian Nan continued to exin, "Today we gained too much prominence, and stole the spotlight of the others. They have been long tem performers of tricks and seeing Miao Miao Shifu''s wonderful performance, they would naturally be thinking of other ideas. Who knows, they might even attempt to buy or steal our cat, and then force us to leave. My current appearance is more or less for intimidation purposes."


    "Altogether, there is a total of 824 coins, and this includes the broken silver." During our discussion, Luo Luo had wrapped all of the money and gave it to Shao Zhong and I.


    A smile immediately bloomed onto Shao Zhong''s face, "This is enough to pass, I, myself have also earned another 300 coins, very good, very good."


    We decided to split the money up, one person a chain of copper coins, but I felt guilty for Jian Nan and Luo Luo''s nk effort, so I arrange to give them their share after another day. But unexpectedly, they shook their head and refused to indicate their integrity and high character by not epting the money.


    In my moment of happiness and bliss, a middle-aged man in a long robe came over, turned to Jian Nan, and politely said, "Hero, this is our first encounter, from where do you originate?"


    "You are courteous, the Four Seas can be considered our home, but we have no ce to return to." Jian Nan bowed, but also hesitantly nced and sent several verbal signals to Luo Luo. He then quickly said to that middle-aged man, "Master Shi of the Shi n has amazing handling skills with the spear, it is nice meeting you."


    "Your cat''s performance was not bad either," Master Shi appeared to be smiling, he peeped in my direction, and then said, "I did not think that such an nonhuman like animal could be so obedient, and so capable."


    The two politely and indifferently exchanged sentences back and forth, and by the end, Master Shi expressed hopes of buying me, and offered 120 silvers.


    Jian Nan calmly said, "This isn''t a bad deal, but how we go back and discuss some more?"


    "152?"


    "Ah~" Shao Zhong and I never thought that a cat could be worth so much money, and if we hadn''t already earned the required amount to pass, I would''ve made Jian Nan sell me¡­..and it wasn''t that big a deal either, I could just slip away at the right moment.


    Since we have already passed, myzy nature had resurfaced, and I also no longer wanted to encounter trouble, so I swung my tail side to side and lead the way. Luo Luo and Shao Zhong seeing this, immediately followed along, and Jian Nan seeing that I was kind of unhappy, said a few more words to Master Shi, and then also came hurrying my way.


    After entering an alley way, we detected approximately 78 people following behind us. Jian Nan said they are probably here to steal the cat.


    I was very puzzled at this kind of behaviour, both Bi Qingshen Jun and Teacher Huang have taught me that to be a human, one mustn''t steal or rob. But why is it that, actual people would want to steal a cat?


    Then does that mean they are not humans? Then¡­..I can kill them?


    Shao Zhong added that they were human beings, and that we aren''t allowed to kill, but were able to beat them up very well. Luo Luo gave them several nces and said that they were all underlings a part of the Shi n. Jian Nan had said that her memory was very good, and that she never forgets anything.


    I was very envious of this book reciting ability of hers¡­..


    In the end, I was afraid of getting into trouble, and was afraid of Bi Qingshen Jun''s scolding, so I did not start up a fight. We all jumped over some walls, and changed back into our original appearances, as well as tearing away our ridiculous clothing.


    A cat, a rabbit, a lizard, and a frog just like that, jumped over the heads of the pursuers and over a wall. And those bastards seeing us, started to me each other. We smilingly ran into one of the back streets and transformed into our human forms, and prepared to have a celebratory feast.


    As I raised my head to look up, in the crowd of people like running water, I saw a figure that appeared simr to Bi Qingshen Jun. He nodded at me in satisfaction, and then disappeared.


    Was that him?


    I could not help but smile.

 63 Displaying Meager Skills In The Face Of An Exper

    With the money we had on hand, I originally suggested that we should at the restaurant where the people treated me for dinner, but once we arrived at its doorsteps, they told us that the little money we had was not enough, and that our money was not even enough for a single dish¡­..If we only relied on our hard-earned money to eat, and not on Jian Nan''s gold, then we were only able to eat a little by the dockside. Another suggestion was for me to conceal my face with a veil, and go back into the restaurant where I cheated some people for food.


    These words made me very depressed,st time at the restaurant when we were eating, the entire table was full of dishes and food, and a lot of leftovers as well. And that man had casually took out a lot of money to pay for the bill. Back then, I still did not know silver was much more precious than copper coins, and thought that it was very easy to get a meal, but today, after aborous day of work for money, I havee to appreciate every single coin.


    If I was discovered by these people, they mighte and give me trouble, so I obediently followed Jian Nan''s advice and put on a veil.


    Passing by the dockside, everywhere appeared to be busy, and in the past, I had thought they were having fun, but now, I know they all are working hard for a good meal to eat, to eat rice and good food¡­..thedies at Qi Feng Lou should be the same, right?


    A hungry stomach is very unbearable, whether it be a cat or a person, it is all the same. The only difference was that people had to work to get food, and I¡­..I take and steal¡­..


    High God Old Lao''s furnace of pills uses ingredients that take thousands of years to harvest and then another thousand years to be refined, the roast chicken inside a shop requires careful preparation and time, the fish that themon folks buy is exchanged using their hard-earned money, and the one wrong, is perhaps me¡­..


    I have understood yet another principal, work is very difficult, so in the future, Miao Miao will be a good cat and won''t steal.


    A fragrant scent wafted from in front of me, aggravating my hungry stomach. Luo Luo lead us around turns and corners, and finally brought us to a ce to eat, it was called ''Lee''s Restaurant''.


    Many men and women wearing tattered and old clothes were sitting inside, it had a very warm environment inside, and many people had urged to the Xiao Er* to bring the food up. The fragrant smell of food had originated from here.


    *[TN]: Xian Er: Ancient term/name thingy to call the waiter


    Although I made efforts in concealing my own face, we still couldn''t avoid the gazes of the civilians. Using our appearances as extremely vicious looking travelers, we scared them off into not wanting toe any closer. Luo Luo says it was because of our clothing, and after all, Shao Zhong was the Third Prince Nezha''s disciple, and as he descended down into the mortal realm, he wore clothing made by celestial maidens. And myself, I wore the clothing that Bi Qingshen Jun had brought me, but knowing that I was picky, he chose one made from cotton and fabric, which was also very gentle, and was material only people of rich families could afford. Although Jian Nan and Luo Luo were dressed very simply, they did not appear as if they were children from poor families either.


    The people around us had scared my hair standing. I swept a nce towards the people around, and found that there was no one familiar and no one who would give me trouble, thus allowing me to rx and call the Xiao Er over to order food.


    Hearing me call out, the Xiao Er rigidly walked over, and his speech had be stammered. He had also reported the our order wrong several times, and kept trying to take a peek under my veil.


    I was very dissatisfied with this work attitude, so I grasped the menu: 5 vour Roasted Chicken, Xijing Marinated Fish, Eight Treasures Carp¡­..


    Hearing the order, the Xiao Er had finally recovered, his face glowed with a bit of colour. He kept nodding, but I did not expect Shao Zhong to cover my mouth and did not let me continue ordering, and then loudly shouted to the Xiao Er, "Bring us all of your cheapest dishes! Do not order any of the ones she ordered!"


    The Xiao Er momentarily became disappointed, turned his head to look at me again, and the slowly left.


    With my paws, I angrily mmed it onto the table, and asked, "Why am I not allowed to order food?"


    Shao Zhong said with a darkened face, "Granny Cat, I beg you, we do not have that much money on us, and if we had ordered the dishes you picked, then even if we sold ourselves, we wouldn''t have enough to pay the bill!"


    "Nonsense!" I pointed at my own nose and refuted, "I am worth 152 silvers! How would we not have enough if we sold ourselves?!"


    Jian Nan immediately tried to smooth things over, "Don''t worry about it, let Shifu order, we have enough money to cover the bill."


    Shao Zhong made a ''hmph'' sound towards me, "Do you also treat your Shifu to eat at home?"


    I hurriedly lowered my head and remained silent¡­..suddenly feeling very sorry for Bi Qingshen Jun¡­..


    A big te of pie, a te of in buns, a te ofrge cabbage buns, a te of pickled vegetables, and a big pot of porridge arrived, and after Shao Zhong shoddily added money, he ordered for me a cheap te of fried fish.


    Whether it be at Luoying Mountain or Xuan Qing Pce, I have never eaten food as simple as this, but¡­..every piece was iparably delicious, as Jian Nan had said, it must be because this meal was from our hard-earned money.


    They really had courage for not touching that te of small fish, and I had counted a total of eight fish, so I painstakingly and gritted my teeth as I split the fish into four portions, and then gave a portion to each person.


    This was my first time sharing my food with others, but they all had returned one fish to me saying that they didn''t particrly like eating fish.


    As I ate this scentless fish, my heart felt as if it was melting, and many many things hade to my understanding, but was separated by an unbreakable wall.


    But what was that wall? Although I didn''t understand, there would be a day where I would understand, so I did not continue to think about it¡­..


    After having my fill, Shao Zhong took out the copper coins to pay the bill, and I stared as the lovely money flow from our hands into the hands of others. I could not help but wave my paws goodbye to the money.


    Out on the streets, we prepared to leave for Jian Nan''s residence to rest, and then go into the mountains to find wild game or maybe catch some fish. I held the two chains of copper coins in my hands and after five days of waiting, the trial down in the mortal realm would be over.


    But I did not expect a fourteen or fifteen year youth would suddenly and slowly move towards us, and in an instant, elerating his speed, he rushed towards Shao Zhong. Shao Zhong moved to the away to the side, but the boy suddenly fell, and so he had to reach out his hand to help him.


    Out of the blues, the youth pulled off Shao Zhong''s money bag, and then turned around the corner and fled.


    In the face of this cat, to steal something, is it not showing meager skills to an expert? Therefore I quickly sprang up and pounced forward to block his way, and then gently tapping the wall, I created cracks and tears, and then I murderously stared at him.


    The youth refused to give up, he wanted to turn around and escape from behind, but Shao Zhong armed with his twin des had already blockaded his retreat, trapping him in the middle.


    The corners of my lips began to curve as began to think about how I would deal with this petty little thief. At the minimum, I would have to at least beat him severely, and then let him understand what it was he did wrong.


    But this youth all of a sudden, knelt down, and cried for mercy, "Lords anddies, please forgive me, this little one has no choice but to choose this profession, I have an eighty year old mother at home and a five-year old child at home, my mother is sick and the child hungry, so I was forced to steal money to buy medicine, please forgive me!"


    This¡­..this sounds very pitiful, I know how both having an empty stomach and being sick sounds like, but it is indeed excusable. Shao Zhong''s face also became tolerating, so he reimed the copper coins that were stolen, and then handed him 30 of copper coins from his two chains, and let him slide away with it.


    After he traveled some far distance away, Luo Luo very quietly said, "There''s this thing¡­..I¡­..I don''t know if I should say it¡­.."


    "Speak." The me that was currently in a very good mood waved my hands.


    "That¡­..that¡­..he appears to be around 15 years old¡­..isn''t his mother giving birth to him at 65 years old¡­..and then him giving birth at ten¡­.."


    "What''s wrong with that? I know of a cat that gave birth at one." I dismissively waved my hands, "And here I thought you were going to tell us something important."


    Shao Zhong''s expression became angry once again.

 64 Petty Thief

    Deceived, this was the conclusion after my research and analysis waspleted.


    Luo Luo had told me some stuff about the process of human beings giving birth¡­..the human men actually were unable to give birth to children, and a human woman the age of 65 was also unable to give birth to children. Because even if they had set their minds on having children, they were incapable, and as to how they were powerless, Luo Luo turned red and did not say. Jian Nan and Shao Zhong were also unwilling to tell me, with a stomach full of curiosity, I was only able to give up.


    In addition, human beings also needed ten months before giving birth, and I had thought it was two months like a cat. So many wonders ah! I must tell Bi Qingshen Junter! But¡­..he doesn''t seem to have any children, is it possible that he is incapable as well?


    I don''t want to think anymore, in any case, it is impossible for that 15 years old boy to have a five year child. After understanding this, I became angry, so I moved to a nearby tree and sharpened my ws against it, indicating that I was determined to get revenge.


    At the sound of the tree crashing down, we began to investigate the whereabouts of youth. After Luo Luo thought about it, she told us that in the past, she met this youth before. It seems he frequentlyes and goes out from Fish Gut Alley. And after I had sniffed the ground, I also felt that this was the right direction.


    Fish Gut Alley was located on the northern street, and was very narrow, only one person was able to walk through at a time. The walls there were old and cracked, and there was garbage everywhere, causing an unpleasant odor to leak into the surrounding.


    This alley way was home to 78 families, with most consisting of the elderly, women, and children. They all wore ragged clothing, their bodies had an unpleasant stench, and most did simple embroidery and sewed shoes for a living. asionally, there would be scenes of parents beating their child or arguments between drunkards. The very old and elderly people just sat in chairs and basked in the sun, and their eyes were cloudy, as if they had ustomed to this lifestyle, or just did not care.


    As Luo Luo walked, she suddenly turned her head and quietly said, "Miao Miao Shifu¡­..let''s just forget about it, the people living here are very poor. Although the kid deceived you, he¡­..he might really have a reason for it¡­.."


    Shao Zhong scratched his head, and then stared at our surrounding and hesitated. Jian Nan took this chance to advise, "We should just forget about it, it wasn''t even that much money, so let''s stop chasing him."


    "No!" I strongly disagreed with their suggestions, "Normally when I steal and lie to people, I will be taught a lesson from Shifu, he stole both money and tricked us! We have to go and give him a lesson!"


    They helplessly continued to follow me down the alley, and as I went down the path, I discovered the youth''s scent in the innermost region. The little courtyard and house in front of my eyes was probably the cleanest and tidiest in the entire Fish Gut Alley. The inside exuded the scent of herbs and medicines, which reminded me of the hateful Mo Lin.


    He should be right inside.


    Thinking back to the past at Luoying Mountain and the ''kick down the door and beat the people'' Yin Zi taught me, I ruthlessly knocked down their door, and screamed inside, "Stinking brat! Come out! You dare to actually deceive Granny Cat!"


    That youth was carrying a medicine bowl and walked towards the house as I shouted, and from the shock, his hands trembled and he had dropped the bowl, shattering it into many pieces. The medicine inside the bowl was also spilled, which in turn, also increased the scent of medicine in the air.


    In an imposing manner, I walked over to him, lifted him from the ground, and shouted, "Admit your mistakes! The ones who lie are bad children!"


    Beside me, Shao Zhong held onto his, and said with a wry smile, "If you offer us an apology, then we won''t make it difficult for you."


    But the youth roared something unexpected, "Why should I apologize?! I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Hmph! You still want to trick us!" The angry me had decided that it would be good to leave with him a few scratches on his face as souvenir. But from his feet, appeared a small little hand that grabbed at my skirt, as well as pulling and hitting me, and said, "You''re not allowed to bully my Gege! You are a bad person!"


    Since when did I be the bad guy? I lowered my head in surprise, and found a little girl around the age of four or five with big eyes staring at me. Her face was full of tears, and had kept hitting me with her pink and tender little fists.


    From the house, suddenly came a hoarse voice, "Who hase this time? Diu Diu, did you steal other people''s stuff again?"


    "No! I didn''t steal, so don''t fret mother." The youth hurriedly shouted, and did not stop trying to free himself from my hands.


    This¡­..how did this happen? We were all perplexed at this current development, did the 60 plus years old woman really give birth to a child?


    Shao Zhong walked forward, approached me, and made the me who was still in a daze to release the youth. The young boy named Diu Diu immediatelyyed on the ground and stared at the medicine with a face full of pain. Tears also began to roll down his face and onto the ground.


    I didn''t know what to do, so I embarrassingly opened my mouth, "That¡­..I¡­..how did this happen¡­.."


    Diu Diu wiped his reddened eyes and cleaned his face from his tears. His face had a smile as he touched the little girl''s head and said, "Douzi be good, Gege is alright, it''s just friends that came to look for me, so go and y with Xiaohu Zi off to the side."


    Douzi was a bit skeptical and turned her head to stare at us. Shao Zhong and Jian Nan immediately nodded, "We came to look for your Gege for some stuff." Thus she happily ran out the door.


    Diu Diu did not make us wait and lead us inside the house. I quickly went inside to take a look, and was surprised that in this small little house, there was a t wooden bed on the ground, and on that wooden bed was a wrinkly and olddy. This olddy had tears in her eyes, and with trembling and shaking hands, she pointed at Diu Diu''s nose and scolded, "You child, where did you get the money to buy medicine? You must''ve stole it from other people, right? Speak!"


    Shao Zhong and the others also came over to take a peek, but were only able to see Diu Diu fixing the olddy''s quilt. He said, "Mother, what kind of words are those? This money was bestowed upon me by the lords earlier, Diu Diu is filial, so he went to buy medicine with it."


    "Then¡­..howe I heard a ruckus from the outside?" The olddy was skeptical.


    "They were just joking with me, it''s alright, it''s alright. See, there''s no more ruckus, right?"


    "It''s my fault that I have dragged you with me, if I had died earlier, then wouldn''t it be better?" The olddy was unable to put her finger down, she half-closed her eyes and stared at the ceiling, and then fell into a deep slumber under Diu Diu''s coaxing.


    Seeing that she had peacefully fell asleep, Diu Diu finally came out, brought us to a small room, and whispered, "Lords, even if you guys want to take back that money, it''s not possible. I took the money to buy medicine, and right now, it''s all on the ground, so can you guys please let me off the hook?"


    "Why is your mother so old? And why is the child so young?" Shao Zhong asked the thoughts that were bottled in everyone''s hearts.


    "This¡­..so it was for this¡­.." Diu Diu let out a sigh and told us about the whole matter. That old granny, surname Chen, was a detached widow, and her husband had died long ago. She normally lived off of doing needlework. Diu Diu and Douzi were orphans that were kindly picked up and raised by her, they had long since regarded her as their biological mother.


    "Mother was paralyzed and started coughing up blood half a year ago. To treat her illness, all of our savings were spent, and because we really didn''t have any choice, we started stealing¡­.." Diu Diu exined to us, "I really didn''t trick you guys, and I''ve never once said that Douzi was my child¡­..so please just forgive me, and if you aren''t willing, then you can beat me once, but please don''t send me to the government office (yamen), the two of them still need me to take care of them¡­.."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head in silence. Jian Nan and Luo Luo appeared to be familiar with these sort of things, but Shao Zhong and I who have never experience what it was to be in poverty were forced into being quiet, not knowing what to do¡­..

 65 Just Follow Your Hear

    In the past 300 years¡­..


    I have seen beggars that have frozen to death in caves¡­..


    I have seen unlucky people killed by bandits and their bodies thrown into the river¡­..


    I have seen thin and bony children starved to the point of eating tree roots¡­..


    All of this, in the past, I wouldn''t feel anything wrong with it, and even stand next to them and smile while watching them suffer and die.


    But today, I felt that there was something terribly wrong.


    In my heart, there was difort¡­..


    I did not continue to pursue the matter with Diu Diu. We all silently turned around and left Fish Gut Alley, and finally arrived at the edge of the forest. I did not want to return to the cave where Jian Nan lived, so I sat down next to a creek and watched as the water flowed into the distance. It was very quiet, only the sound of the water and the sound of the wind could be heard, and as I watched a petal of an apricot flower fall on me, everything seemed very beautiful.


    In this beautiful forest, it was full of ughter and hunting. The weak and elderly getting eliminated first is all a part of nature and animal instincts. In many cases, these animals would be driven out from the group and banished, just like how Yin Zi was kicked out by the crows.


    Forgetting how much time has passed, I leisurely reminisce about the past and about Yin Zi. I once asked if he had always been at Luoying Mountain, and why was it that no crows came to y with him? Also, I had asked why he was a different colour than the other crows. White feathers were really pretty.


    "Beautiful?" I did not know what it was that he had remembered, but he suddenly let out a very cheerful smile, and with a sarcastic tone, he said, "Of course! White feathers show that I am one of a kind, and that I''m different from the other crows."


    "What is one of a kind?" I did not know what he meant.


    Yin Zi instead asked me, "If a male calico cat* appeared in your species, how would you deal with him?"


    *[TN]: From Wikipedia: Because gic determination of some coat colors in cats is linked to the X chromosome, calicoes are nearly always female. Because of the gics involved, calico males are rare, and generally have impaired vitality and are almost always sterile.


    I replied to him without even thinking, "Of course we would ignore him! Male calico cats are useless, their bodies are weak, and we don''t like them!"


    "Exactly~" Yin Zi shrugged, "It''s exactly like that."


    "Are you also neither male nor female?" I was surprised.


    "Nonsense!" Yin Zi was furious, "I am male! Not a male calico! I''m just using it as a metaphoricalparison! A metaphor!"


    At that time, I didn''t quite understand his meaning, and wanted to continue asking, but he had already ran back to his treasure house to rub his gem stones and paid no further attention to me.


    Now that I think about it¡­..Yin Zi should be like a male calico cat, banished and driven out by his family and n¡­..


    Animals weeding out the weak and humans eliminating the weak, isn''t it all the same? Why I am I troubling myself thinking about this¡­..is it because I thought of Yin Zi?


    If it was Yin Zi¡­..although he was pretty useless and weak, I wouldn''t ever ignore or abandon him¡­..but the strange thing was that I also did not want to leave Diu Diu alone¡­..


    What is this kind of feeling? I really did not understand¡­..


    Right now, Jian Nan and Luo Luo were happily lighting a fire for cooking. While they lit the fire, they had also continued tofort Shao Zhong and I, saying that if one was to see this kind of thing often, you would be use to it. If one was to get involved with each and every one, in the mortal realm, there was simply too much tragic events, and you would never be able to aplish anything. And that it was best to just live your life to the fullest.


    I thought that their words made a lot of sense, but my heart did not feel at ease, so I called out Bi Qingshen Jun''s name in my mind to speak with him.


    "Shifu¡­..you aren''t fighting, right?" After the experiencest time, I carefully asked first.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice suddenly tensed, "What is it? Are you chased by some strong monster?"


    "No, no." I immediately dismissed his guess, and then hesitantly told him what happened today.


    Bi Qingshen Jun replied to me with four words, "Just follow your heart."


    "How?" I asked.


    He asked me after thinking for a moment, "I want to first know what you want to do?"


    "I want to give him money, lots and lots of money¡­..under Luoying Mountain, lots of money is buried there. Taking some out won''t really matter and they would have money to buy food that way." I honestly replied.


    "There are so many poor people in the world, can you help them all?" Bi Qingshen Jun asked again.


    "But¡­..I only want to help Diu Diu¡­.." I bit my lips, and reluctantly replied, "Other people, I don''t know."


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenlyughed, and then gently said, "Miao Miao, you''ve finally grown up a little, just do what you think is right."


    With praise given, I finally rxed, and then suddenly thought about the problem about having children, and then casually asked, "Shifu, are you also incapable?"


    "What?" Bi Qingshen Jun did not appear to understand.


    I then asked in more detail and rity, "Human beings that are very old or very young have no way of giving birth to children, they say they are incapable, Shifu doesn''t have any children, are you also incapable?"()


    All of a sudden, there was only silence, on the other side of the bell, there was the sound of teeth gritting, and after a long time, Bi Qingshen Jun slowly answered, "I have heart, and also have strength." (BQJ is ying around with the words.)


    Before I even had a chance to ask what having heart and having strength meant, he promptly cut off the conversation, and no matter how much I called out to him, he did not answer me.


    He''s really too much¡­..we were just fine, what was he even mad about¡­..


    Whatever, I tossed this questions to the back of my mind, and called over the two people cooking at the fire and the Shao Zhong that was currently in a daze on the tree for a little meeting.


    Jian Nan hearing my suggestion about going to Luoying Mountain and getting money for Diu Diu, thought for a moment, and then offered another solution, "That''s too bothersome, how about Miao Miao Shifu use our gold to give to them, this is hical money anyways."


    Luo Luo beside us said in a small voice, "This money should first be broken into silver and copper coins. If other people were to notice how we suddenly became so rich, then they might think this money was taken from murdering and stealing."


    "This¡­..is this ok?" Shao Zhong was a bit embarrassed, and spoke, "Aren''t these your savings, in the future, you guys will need this money to live among the humans."


    Jian Nan''s pair of eyes suddenly glowed as he stared at me, he pleaded, "The Deer Devil is now dead and we don''t have a backing anymore. If we continue to live in this ce, we would be easily bullied by other monsters. We originally thought that Miao Miao Shifu was able to stay for a long period of time in the mortal realm, but we didn''t expect that you guys would have to return to the heavenly realm in three days. We want to ask Shifu to introduce us to a reliable and powerful monster¡­..let us follow them and be protected."


    Luo Luo also lowered her head, rubbed her fingers and said, "Jian Nan is an expert illusionist, and I¡­..I only know some eavesdropping skill¡­..and no real way to really protect myself¡­.."


    This was not too difficult to arrange, and since I already shoved two foxes to Luo Sha sis-inw, another rabbit and frog shouldn''t really matter. Therefore, I picked up the brush again, wrote a letter of introduction, ced my insignia on it, and then handed it to them so that the two them could settle at Huoyan Mountain.


    The two of them took the letter and offered their many thanks. They happily took the gold out and that they would help deliver this money to Diu Diu, and so they said that they needed to leave immediately for Diu Diu and Huoyan Mountain to prepare for the worst.


    Not long after, Shao Zhong suddenly mumbled about how he had alreadypleted the mortal realm task trial, and that he wanted to take this opportunity to wander around the human realm. And so, this cat had to wait around this forest alone for three more days.


    I promised to meet him back in the heavenly realm in three days, and that in these three days, I was probably going to sleep, or wander around in the city. I was forced to catch mice and fish to eat. I could only wait until I return to the heavenly realm and tell Bi Qingshen Jun all about the fun things down in the mortal realm.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day, the warm and pleasant sun illuminated the ground¡­..in the peach blossom gardens, the whole world appeared pink, I have met my predestined¡­..Spring.

 66 Spring Is Coming

    The white fluffy clouds were like cotton candy spread across the sky. The peach blossoms, slowly scattered from the gentle breeze. As I raised my head up, I saw that beneath the trees, was a handsome looking figure, which had momentarily cause me to fall in a trance.


    The fur on his rear was illuminated by the warm sun, and like a brilliant summer day, it exuded a golden radiance; the white fur on his belly and four paws contrasted with the ck trunk of the tree, like a genuine winter coat, it had a wless and clean beauty to it; his pupils had a deep shade of gold, and hiszy half-opened eyes appeared as if it was the mncholy of autumn; his tail had lightly knocked a peach blossom branch, causing a few petals tond on my head, and he gracefully called out, "Meow~"


    I have never seen such a handsome cat in my entire life, and have never seen one whose temperament was as charming as his. This made me felt a little shy, so I hurriedly lowered my head, gently rolled on the grass to smooth my fur out, and then lightly answered, "Meow woo~"


    "Meow~ Beautiful cat, will you apany me up here to bask in the sun?" The handsome cat stood up, bowed at the waist, made some room, and spoke in the catnguage to give a warm invitation.


    I hesitated for a moment, and then speedily climbed up the tree. I kept a few inches of space between us to show him that I had a good upbringing.


    "Meow~ I''ve never seen you before," The handsome cat had a very husky sounding voice, and it was in a very aristocratic way too, "My name is Xiao Qi, and I am one of the cats that live in this neighborhood, may I ask for the name of this beautiful cat?"


    I reached my paws forward and rubbed my face to hide my embarrassment, and then gracefully replied, "Meow woo~ I am called Hua Miao Miao. I am Bi Qingshen Jun''s household''s cat, and recently came here to y."


    "Meow~ I have never left Xijing, so I don''t know your household''s owner," Xiao Qi stood up, moved a few steps closer to me, and happily praised, "The colour of your fur is really beautiful, all three colours are evenly distributed, and your golden green eyes are like amber against the green grass."


    Being praised by the handsome cat made my heart race, so I raised my head up and softly said, "Meow woo~ Your stripes are also very beautiful, just that your eyes are a little brooding."


    "Meow~ Maybe it''s because I haven''t met you in the past." Xiao Qi''s voice had the ability to make a cat drunk, he appeared a little shy, but his eyes were very sincere, "This may be somewhat abrupt, but I don''t if I am fortunate enough to have you tour the city of Xijing with me?"


    I was invited by the handsome cat! I was so nervous, I almost slipped and fell. My head was in a chaotic state, and I did not know what I should say, so I just kept nodding.


    Xiao Qi then jumped off of the tree, leapt onto the wall, and with a raised fluffy tail, he dexterously lead me through the beautiful sceneries of Xijing as well as striking up conversations with me.


    "Meow~ That is the dock where the fishermen gather, from morning tote in the evening, they would catch fish. And when the skies turn red, the air is usually filled with the scent of fish, and asionally, wild cats would run off with some fish. The fishermen don''t get angry, and even generously ask the cats to finish off the leftovers." Xiao Qi halted his steps, his face was full of pride, "I love this city, it''s a ce full of vitality, and will never run out of food."


    "Meow woo~ Xijing really is beautiful," I followed and replied, "Although Xuan Qing Pce has exquisite scenery, it is not as lively as this ce, and also doesn''t have as much animals as this ce, so it is always lonely."


    "Meow~ Miao Miao, I will bring you bring you to Shanwu Temple to y, at that ce, there are many bald men that don''t stop nagging, and many people alsoe to kowtow to a mud statue. That scene is extremely funny." Xiao Qi suddenly picked up his pace, and turned his head to nce at me.


    I hasten to keep up with his pace, and vigorously ran up the mountain.


    As the sun moved from the East to the West, the both of us stood by river unwilling to part. Xiao Qi suddenly came over, licked the fur on my forehead, rubbed my neck and said, "Meow~ Today I had a great time, I don''t know if I would still be able to see you tomorrow?"


    "Meow woo~ Of course, it''s very fun to be with you." I hastily replied, and seeing that the river breeze had messed his fur, I also stuck out my tongue to tidy it, "Let''s meet again tomorrow under the peach blossom trees."


    "Okay!" Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, and all the brooding and mncholy had instantly disappeared. He said, "Tomorrow, until I see you, I will continue to wait! Meow~"


    I nodded my head, and then bid him farewell. I happily raced back to the temporary cave that I had been dwelling in,ughing and smiling while running. I couldn''t help but roll on the ground several times, suddenly feeling that the mortal was such a wonderful ce.


    At night, after eating and drinking well, I drove out all the mice within the cave. No matter how I positioned myself, I was unable to fall asleep, and that was when Bi Qingshen Jun sent me a message, "Miao Miao, you didn''t make any trouble, right?"


    "Of course not!" I quickly replied to defend my innocence, "Today, I yed the whole day, I went to look at Xijing''s dock, and then went to the mountain temple to look at bald men. I''m very happy."


    "Eh?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice seemed somewhat surprised, "You normally like to bask in the sun, howe your mood is so great today?"


    "Because~" I suddenly giggled like crazy, and after his repeated tries to ask me, I finally cheerfully and happily answered, "There was a handsome guy that yed with me, we went to y around the whole Xijing."


    "Handsome, handsome guy?" Bi Qingshen Jun sounded even more surprised now, and quickly asked, "Is it Ao Yun?"


    I protested, "Although Ao Yun has a very fragrant scent, he does not look one bit handsome! The difference between him and the handsome guy I met today is over 18000 miles apart!"


    "Then is it¡­..is it Xiao Tian?" I didn''t know what Bi Qingshen Jun was so tense for.


    I became even more depressed, "That dog stinks to death, even if I were to be blind, I would not think he is handsome!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice became stern, "Then who is that handsome guy?"


    Hearing that his tone had be unweing, I could only honestly answer, "His name is Xiao Qi."


    "Xiao Qi?" Bi Qingshen Jun said after a long silence, "I have never heard of such a name."


    "Because I only met him today! He is super handsome! At that time, under the peach blossom trees, when I saw him, I immediately froze! I was so nervous that I became speechless." Thinking back to today''s events, my heart blossomed again, "He also invited me to y tomorrow."


    "Wait!" Bi Qingshen Jun shouted, "You''re not being tricked by someone again, right?"


    "Of course not! Xiao Qi won''t trick me!" I was absolutely sure, because even if a cat waszy and cunning, they would never lie, and if they did lie, then they would be despised by the whole n.


    Bi Qingshen Jun no longer spoke, and until after a very long silence, he suddenly inquired, "You guys are going to y together tomorrow?"


    "Mhmm." I quickly and joyously said, "I''ve already epted his invitation."


    "Alright, then go, but remember to not be fooled and always keep an eye out." Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice sounded a bit depressed and restrained.


    I hurriedly told him that he should take care of his body, and that he mustn''t overwork himself, but he coldly cut off the conversation causing me to be baffled.


    But very soon, I did not continue to think about this problem, and was anticipating the meeting with the handsome guy tomorrow.

 67 The Second Meeting

    Early morning the second day, after I had finished grooming my fur, I hastily ran out of the cave to yesterday''s meeting ce under the peach blossom trees.


    Under the peach blossom trees, Xiao Qi was waiting for me, and in his mouth was a single fried fish. He then used his paws to push it towards me and said, "Meow~ You haven''t eaten breakfast right? I brought this from home, so give it a try."


    He''s a really caring cat indeed. Having been touched by his actions, I lowered my head to give the fish a taste, although it does notpare to the fish at Xuan Qing Pce, the taste was not bad. After having another few mouthfuls, I raised my head up, and saw that Xiao Qi had been staring at me. Embarrassed, I quickly pushed the fish over to him, "Meow woo~ You eat too!"


    The two of us just like that, finished the fish clean, and went to y together on the roadside. The cat song that Xiao Qi sang was very touching and very beautiful that I had also sang together with him. Meow woo, meow woo, these cries were spread throughout the whole Xijing mountain side.


    The only drawback to this was that I kept feeling that someone was watching me from behind, but whenever I turn my head to check, no one was there, perhaps this was an illusion?


    I did not continue to think about this matter. Xiao Qi brought me to meet the cats of Xijing, and they all emerged from a deserted courtyard as they saw me. They were all very happy when they came to greet me to indicate that I was weed here except for a few female cats. They gave me malicious and evil stares, and was probably due to the fact that Xiao Qi was the boss of this ce. Very soon, after everyone greeted each other, they all began to disperse and do their own things, the ones that wanted to sleep went to sleep, the ones that wanted to fight began to fight, and the ones that wanted to be lovey dovey went to do lovey dovey things¡­..The cats here did not like to be seen being too intimate with each other, but liked to fight and assemble together. This kind of strange and conflicting feline behaviour was very confusing.


    I have not seen and been with so many of mypanions for a very long time, and seeing that they were having fun fighting, I also wanted to join in, but Xiao Qi held onto me, seemed a little shy, and said simply and straightforwardly to me, "Miao Miao~ I like you, will you marry me?"


    "Meow woo~" Being stared at by those beautiful eyes, my heart skipped a beat, and then hesitantly, I said, "I have to return to Xuan Qing Pce tomorrow¡­.."


    "Xijing is very beautiful," Xiao Qi continued to say, "Can you stay here and live together with me?"


    The handsome cat''s directness was admirable, but if I don''t go home, Bi Qingshen Jun will be angry¡­..thus I fell into a dilemma. After thinking about it for a while, I finally shook my head and said, "If I don''t return, Shifu won''t be happy, I don''t want him to be unhappy, so can youe back with me?"


    Xiao Qi hesitated, and then asked, "Meow~ Then do you not like Xijing? We can have many little kittens together and raise them up ourselves."


    "But¡­.. Shifu will be unhappy¡­.." As I licked my paws to hide my anxiousness, the feeling that someone was watching me from behind grew stronger and stronger.


    Using thenguage of the cats, we argued about who should go where and who should live where for the whole evening. It was not until the sun had gone down the mountain that I had discovered that I''d just wasted myst day together with Xiao Qi.


    Suddenly from behind, I heard the sound of hoarse voices conversing with each other. When I turned my head, I saw Mo Lin and Bi Qingshen Jun with a dark expression appearing, they smiled and said to me, "Miao Miao, weren''t you on a date with the handsome guy? Howe I don''t see him?"


    "How did you know?" I wasn''t too polite with him.


    Mo Lin squatted down, gave me several nces, and then said, "Yesterday, when I visited Xuan Qing Pce~ I saw that Bi Qingshen Jun was walking around restlessly with an ugly expression. He suddenly took out his sword and wanted to go down to the mortal realm, thus I immediately held onto him and asked what was so interesting, and then came together with him to observe."


    I didn''t care about him, so I hurriedly rushed over to Bi Qingshen Jun and jumped into his arms, and asked, "Shifu, why are you unhappy? Who bullied you?"


    "No one¡­..I''m not unhappy¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was very rigid, "Weren''t you meeting up with someone named Xiao Qi? Howe he hasn''t shown up yet? This kind of bastard that does not keep promises is definitely unforgivable."


    "He''s here!" I quickly said, "Xiao Qi keeps his promises, and he even gave me a fish to eat."


    "Where is he?" Bi Qingshen Jun looked left and right, ced his hand on his sword, and appeared extremely upset, as well as releasing a faint murderous aura.


    I hurriedly pushed Xiao Qi over to where everyone was,and then introduced, "This is Xiao Qi, he is very handsome, right? See, I didn''t trick you guys!"


    Both Bi Qingshen Jun and Mo Lin appeared shocked and stood there like wooden statue without talking for a very long time.


    Seeing that they did not have any reactions, I then asked about the earlier questions, "Shifu, Xiao Qi wants to marry me, can you bring him back with us to Xuan Qing Pce?"


    There was no response from Bi Qingshen Jun. Mo Lin had suddenly burst out into thunderousughter, heughed so hard, he had to lean on the wall for support, and also stammered out, "Bi¡­..Bi Qing¡­..you¡­..you¡­..you are a big disgrace, your beauty¡­..isn''t¡­..isn''t¡­..evenparable to amon cat''s."


    "Nonsense!" I immediately condemned Mo Lin''s discord, "Shifu is also very handsome! Super handsome! You''re the one that''s ugly and beautyless! You have an ugly face, a poor stature, and you don''t even have fur!"


    "Yes! Yes~ I don''t have fur~" Mo Lin was holding his stomach and called out ''aiyo'' from pain.


    Bi Qingshen Jun finally gave a reaction, he used his finger and pointed at Xiao Qi, "This¡­..is an ordinary male cat?"


    I sincerely nodded my head.


    "You¡­..you like him?" Bi Qingshen Jun continued to ask, "He is the handsome guy who is 18000 times better than Ao Yun?"


    I sincerely nodded once again.


    Bi Qingshen Jun slowly walked several times around the courtyard, sat down on a dpidated bench with his hands supporting his forehead, and then quietly whispered like a fly to himself, "Calm fown¡­..calm down¡­..I need to calm down¡­.."


    Mo Lin did not spare him, and ran to continue to ridicule, "If you were to kill this ordinary cat right here, then I''m afraid you will turn into the biggest joke in the heavenly realm."


    "I don''t need your yapping!" Bi Qingshen Jun furiously mmed his palm onto the table, causing it to instantly shatter into many shards flying everywhere.


    Although I didn''t understand why Bi Qingshen Jun did not like Xiao Qi, this chaos had caused me to panic and turn back into my human form, and rush over to him and ask, "Shifu¡­..don''t be angry, did Miao Miao do something wrong?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun looked at me and slowly said, "Miao Miao, do you think you are a cat or a person?"


    "Then is Miao Miao not a cat? I have cat ears and a tail¡­.." I quietly replied.


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not open his mouth again, and just kept breathing. He appeared to let out some sighs and also changed his mood.


    I weighed his words and Xiao Qi''s carefully in my heart and immediately came to the decision that no matter what, I mustn''t let Shifu be upset.


    But before I even thought of how I would reject him, Xiao Qi slowly walked up to me, and sadly said, "Miao Miao, please forget about my proposal just now."


    "Why?" I was a little surprised.


    "Because you are a demon, not a cat." Xiao Qi raised his head up to stare at me, and firmly said, "I don''t like demons, I just want to find a real cat to get married with, and you aren''t."


    After saying that, he turned around and left under the glory of the brilliant sunset.


    Although I was aware of the fact that I was quickly abandoned. Piece by piece my heart was slightly shattered and made me feel somewhat sad. I reflected on his words and then suddenly felt confused by them.


    Why am I not a cat?

 68 Who Am I?

    Immediately turning back into the body of a cat, I looked at my big fluffy tail and my beautiful fur, and then using my paws I touched my ears. Suddenly jumping into Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms, I rubbed a few times, and asked expectantly, "Miao Miao is a cat, right? I am a cat."


    "Miao Miao," Bi Qingshen Jun slowly opened his mouth to speak, "You are a demon cat."


    "A demon cat is also a cat, right?" I heart unexpectedly felt some panicked, therefore I raised up my paws and asked, "I am definitely one of the species of cats, look! I have a cat''s pink paw pads! And my ws can also protrude from my paws!"


    "A demon cat is not considered a cat anymore, because after developing a human form, it is more rted to people and gods." Bi Qingshen Jun touched my head as he tried to exined, "I have


    always been very confused with why your character and process of thought resembled so closely to that of an ordinary house cat. And no matter how one looks at you, they would not believe you are a demon that has lived for more than a thousand years."


    "No! No!" I hurriedly shouted an excuse, "I''m obviously a cat! Of course I would act like a cat!"


    "Since you''ve already obtained a human form, you should be closer to people. This way, you would be able to advance to the next step, and obtain an immortal form." Bi Qingshen Jun frowned, "You can''t always live life by muddling the facts, you must learn what human emotions are."


    "Why must I learn human emotions?" Hearing these unappealing words, I countered, "Miao Miao doesn''t want to be human, and just wants to be a cat! Isn''t learning of cat emotions just fine?"


    "All things want to climb to the top and want to live forever, that''s why there are so many demons thate into being, and yourself, you all the necessary prerequisites, but why do you not work hard? To be a demon, one must have luck and determination, and many animals, even if they want to be a demon, they simply don''t have the opportunity to be one." Bi Qingshen Jun''s eyes were full of regret and confusion.


    "But¡­..it''s not like Miao Miao wanted to be a demon¡­..if they want to be demons, then let them be demons. I like Shifu, and want to be a sensible and obedient cat, and happily pass through time with Shifu."


    "You!" Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly became depressed, he stretched his hands out to touch my face, and then let out a long sigh, "Stupid, what I want is not this."


    My heart felt some fear, as I stared at his face, I carefully asked, "Do you not like cats?"


    "I like them¡­..but not like that¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun did not carry on.


    I did not listen and kept asking:


    "Do you not like my tail?"


    "Do you not like my ears?"


    "Do you not like the pink paw pads on my paws?"


    "Do you not like my fur coat?"


    "Do you not like my paws¡­.."


    Every word and every sentence. He did not answer my questions, and just furrowed his brows thinking about something. Thus my heart gradually began to sink deeper and deeper, sinking so deep until the it has be covered in darkness without a single shred of light. My happiness began to drift away bit by bit, leaving only a kind of sadness trapped within my throat. I did not utter a single word again.


    The stuff I was the most proud of, you did not like at all¡­..


    The stuff I cherished the most, you did not like¡­..


    Then what is it that you like?


    "Miao Miao¡­..I have already waited for you for a very very long time, and I don''t want to continue waiting," Bi Qingshen Jun finally spoke again, "You are a demon, can''t you begin learning about human emotions? And don''t use a cat''s process toprehend questions.|


    "Ok, ok, you have to go slowly," Mo Lin walked forward, blocked him and said, "If you speak so directly to her, she will find it difficult to ept."


    Yes, it is very difficult to ept. I feel even worse than when Xiao Qi just abandoned me. Thence I jumped out of his arms, and without even looking back, I ran straight ahead despite the urgent shouts from my rear.


    The wind passed and blew against my body, making the fur on my body a mess. I ran aimlessly, not knowing where or whom I would go to. I just wanted to escape this sorrowful ce, and escaping while being heartbroken made me ignore the words that came out of his mouth.


    The bell on my neck did not stop ringing, and it, came Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice, "Miao Miao,e back, we can discuss about these problems slowly."


    "I don''t want to be human!" I covered my ears and loudly shouted, not wanting to listen to him any longer.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice also progressively trailed off and sighed, "Remember toe back to Xuan Qing Pce tomorrow, I will continue to wait for you."


    At a quiet and stillke that has blocked the road, I rubbed my nose, lowered my head, and then stared at the reflection of a three coloured calico cat in the water. I had cat ears and a long beard, that was my appearance.


    Since a while back, I had already known something about my body did not match, but I did not allow myself to believe it, and did not ept the fact that I was able to turn into a demon. I still believed that at the time I was still that cat that loved eating fish, loved chasing butterflies, loved sleeping and loved being spoiled by owner.


    I''ve never felt that there were any problems with living a cat''s life. I liked rolling around on the ground and liked basking my white belly in the sun. I liked cuddling in the arms of Wawa, liked rubbing against Jin Wen to ask for fish to eat, and even more so, I liked how Bi Qingshen Jun stroked my fur and held me within his arms more than anything else.


    Why do animals have to cultivate? Why do they have to learn human emotions? Were they never proud of their on race? I am proud to be a cat, and have never yearned for a human''s life, but¡­..why have I be a demon?


    Why am I unlike the other cat''s of my species? I will never be able to love others of my kind.


    Why does Shifu want me to be human¡­..why does he not like me as a cat¡­..


    Keeping this in mind, my heart felt as if it would be even more painful than having my heart ripped apart. I stood up, spun around, changing from a cat body into a maiden, I stared at the reflection in theke once again.


    The maiden''s hair was very long, it was tied up into two pony tails and didn''t have any decorations. Her eyes were very big and very bright; her facial features were delicate and tender, and her skin was pale. Although I did not have my beautiful fur, Wawa and Jin Wen have told me that in the eyes of other people, this was extremely beautiful.


    Does Bi Qingshen Jun like this face? Does Ao Yun, Wawa, Jin Wen and them like this face as well? But I don''t like this face, I don''t like it at all¡­..


    My paws break the surface of the water from jealousy. Seeing that the maiden''s appearance being twisted and turned, and finally disappearing from the water, I felt just a little bit better.


    Changing back into the form of a cat, I staredat the at the golden bell illuminated by the radiance of the sun. I pulled at it a few times, but it did not move, so I could only lie on the grass and stare at the blue sky in a daze.


    From now on, what should I do? At Luoying Mountain, I''ve always ran around in my cat appearance, and if they were to find out that I was a demon, then I''m afraid no felines would ept me.


    Then does that mean I have to go back to the heavenly realms? And that I must live as a human being like everyone else and stay by Bi Qingshen Jun''s side, learning about human emotions and never again bing a cat?


    So confusing, my mind waspletely nk. I''ve never had this many problems to think about, and the only certainty I had, was that I did not wish to return to Xuan Qing Pce. I just wanted to find a ce to slowly lick my wounds.


    But, wounds of the heart, how do we lick those?

 69 Fear

    As the golden sun slowly descended from the West, changing from a golden hue to a sunset red, the surface of the stillness og theke illuminated my wind-blown messy fur. As the stars and the moon filled the night sky, thest traces of warmth disappeared into the coldness.


    In my dazed and half-awake state, I could hear what seemed like Bi Qingshen Jun''s sighs and breathing from the bell, but when I paused to think about whether I should ask if it was him, the sound quickly faded.


    In the end, I awaken by the sound of a howling wolf. I stood up, shook my body to rid it of the grass and leaves, and then one step at a time, I walked towards the cave.


    Seeing me return, the mouse that I hade across and captured in the cave back in Luoying Mountain, Mouse Jing, he immediately offered me a delicious carp to eat. Although I had an empty stomach, I had no desire to eat anything, and then just waved my paws to set him free. I then went towards the bear skin mat and sat there to continue to be in a daze.


    After I had granted him freedom, Mouse Jing''s face was full of tears and he hurriedly knelt down to give me his many thanks, and then promptly ran out.


    I suddenly remembered a problem, and immediately went to block his only exit.


    "King, you¡­..didn''t you grant me a way out?" Mouse Jing''s two legs trembled from fear, and with slurred speech, he begged, "Cat¡­..cat chasing mouse is not fun."


    I stared at his semi human form and gently asked, "Why do you want to achieve enlightenment?"


    "I¡­..I have only cultivated for 300 years, and just recently achieved enlightenment. I have not done anything bad¡­..and have ovee some stuff!! King, please have mercy!" Mouse Jing knelt down again with a forehead full of cold sweat.


    I hesitantly asked again, "Why do you not want to be a mouse? And why would you spend 300 years to be a demon?"


    "I¡­.." Mouse Jing gave several strange nce, and did not answer my question.


    "Speak!" I shed my ws out and mercilessly roared.


    Mouse Jing limped to the ground from dread, and then hurriedly eximed, "Because I don''t want to be a mouse! A mouse''s lifespan is only 2 years, and there are predators everywhere! A cat will eat me, a snake will eat me, an owl will eat me¡­..I don''t want to sleep to sleep in the cold and damp cave for the rest of my life, and always be afraid of not seeing the sun next day!"


    I nkly stared at him from shock, "But¡­..you are a mouse though."


    "That''s because the heavens did not let me choose my creation!" Mouse Jing wiped a single tear away, and then firmly said, "Thus I had to change my own fate with my own hands, every year, the number of mice that want to be immortals number to the tens of millions. They have to give up their pleasures and work hard in cultivation, but the vast majority still die at two years, and the ones that are sessful are very few. But after one bes a demon, there is still thousands of more years of penance to go, and only if you don''t do any evil or wrong doings, will you finally be able to be an immortal."


    "Why would one want to be an immortal?" I asked.


    "Because I don''t want to live dishonorably under the ws of others, nor be frowned upon, and because I don''t want to be controlled by destiny, instead, I want to be in control of my own fate." Mouse Jing became more excited little by little, and seeing that I did not give an answer, he suddenly lowered his head down and became scared, "I beg of you, don''t kill me¡­..I¡­..really don''t want to die¡­.."


    I nodded my head, turned around and walked towards the cave, letting Mouse Jing to freely bolt away.


    From within my brain came tingling sensations. I fell onto the rug on the ground with my eyes closed, and dreamt of returning to what appeared to be my homnd.


    Tall buildings that almost reached the skies were everywhere. On the streets, there were many armored animals running about on the streets. And I, I was just an ordinary three-coloured calico cat, not a demon, and was not able to turn into a human.


    At that time, the me had just learned how to jump and run, and liked to happily y and scratched on everything. Finally, when I broke a vase, a big hand had grabbed my neck and threw me to the bottom of the stairs. A little girl''s cries and a woman''s cursing sound could be heard by my ears nonstop.


    I watched as the people on the streets came and went. The strange armored animals that let sharp piercing sounds had caused me to instantly be afraid, thus I quickly stood up my four little paws and crawled back up the stairs. I was surprised to see that the cold and big door had closed on me, locking me outside.


    Meow woo~ I let out may whining calls out, hoping that the people inside would open up.


    The steel doors were like a ruthless general. It showed no signs of moving.


    Meow woo~ I hurriedly increased my volume and called out again. I kept scratching at the door in hopes that someone would hear and open the door to let me inside.


    I called and called, until dusk arrived, until nightfall came, but the steel door did not open.


    My voice had also be hoarse from screaming. I had be sensitive and fragile from fear. Many of the passersby stared at me and said, "Look, it''s another abandoned cat."


    Unfortunately, the me at the time did not understand their speech.


    My shouts gradually died down and my throat had be painful. The more I called out, the more unbearable my stomach became, but I had stubbornly refused to leave the door.


    The steel doors opened, and the woman holding a bag of garbage came out. I cheerfully wanted to enter the house, but I was kicked away with her foot and was told, "Don''t go in."


    Why can''t I go in? I just stood there and watched as the she was about to close the steel doors.


    There was an unfamiliar little girl who passed by us, she couldn''t bear with it anymore and held me within her embrace. She said some stuff to the woman, which had caused them to start an argument. It became very noisy and very chaotic. In the end, the little girl held me and rushed into the stillness of night.


    The hospital was filled with the scent of disinfectants and housed many beat and weak cats and dogs. The little girl pleaded for a very long time to the doctor wearing a white coat until he finally agreed to take me in.


    Therefore, the little girl gently touched my head, and said some words to me with a face full of tears. She then ced me into a small iron cage, waved her hands and said, "I wille see you everyday."


    Meow woo~ I stepped away from the warm embrace, and once again became fearful. The doctor wearing a whiteb coat came over to give me an overall inspection, and then went back to work.


    I called out from day to night, and from night to day. My voice was no longer as sweet as it had been before and sounded even worst than a duck''s chirping. The little girl came to see me everyday, she would sadly say, "I''m sorry¡­..my family doesn''t allow pets, so I can only hope that you find a nice person that is willing to adopt you."


    I waited and waited, this nice person that she talked about never came.


    Everyday, the white and longb coats would shove some soup with rice to me. The quantity was not a lot, and so I began to rapidly lose weight. In just less than two weeks, I could already feel my skin against protruding bones.


    I don''t remember which day it was, but in my most desperate moments, a man finally came and stopped in front of my cage. He let the doctor open the cage, and then held me in his arms and said, "Little kitten, do you want toe home with me?"


    Who is this? I raised my head up to look at his face. The light that he had in his eyes were so beautiful, the hands that stroked my fur were so gentle, and his scent felt so familiar, like I''ve smelled this somewhere before.


    After he and the long whiteb coat greeted each other, he held me and left the hospital, and walked into the night.


    I didn''t have any objections, and just wanted to be in his arms and did not want to leave.


    I beg of you, don''t abandon me, ok?


    I beg of you, don''t lock me out, ok?


    I beg of you, stay with me for forever, ok?


    It was like he could understand my voice, looking down at me with a smile, he said, "In the future, you will be called Hua Miao Miao, and we will be with each other forever."


    I nodded my head, and all of a sudden, his face and Bi Qingshen Jun''s face ovepped each other. They had the same gentle manner and the same scent, which made it difficult for me to tell who was who.


    In my trance, I woke from my dream. He was not by my side, and only coldness was all around me.


    I did not know when it was that the moon had exposed its face, but my heart had suddenly panicked.


    Shifu¡­..where are you?


    Miao Miao is scared.

 70 A Gentle Kiss

    Grasping the bell, I had wanted to call Bi Qingshen Jun''s name in my name a few times, but was afraid that after I made the call, I would be too afraid to speak ¨C he was probably still angry, and probably already hate Miao Miao.


    This was my first taste at the human''s so-called insomnia. I was tossing and turning until dawn. By then, Blue Feather Goddess'' emissary appeared in front of me and wanted to bring me back to the heavenly realm, but I was hesitant.


    The emissary seeing my dejected look, incessantlyforted me, "Not passing the trials is a normal urrence, you can always try again next time again, so do not despair."


    To the surprise of the Big Bird Devil, I took out my chain of copper coins, and mounted on his back to return to the heavens. Blue Feather Goddess was waiting outside of the young demon school to greet us. Many students had already arrived and were excited discussing about what they saw and experienced.


    Bai Cai was the one that earned the most money. Using the demons'' abilities to travel thousands of miles, she cooperated with a major peddler, and brought and sold goods between the North and the South. Although the she sold the goods for very low prices, she was able to sell in vast quantities, and earned a tens of silvers.


    The amount of money Han Jing earned wasn''t little either. She had said that she used fortune-telling to calcte other people''s ill omens, and wanted to help them ovee, but unfortunately, not only did the people talk bad about her and not pay, they also almost destroyed her stall. Afterwards, she just told nonsense or whatever people wanted to hear, like how many of their children will be sessful. Whenever she saw a few particrly rich looking customers, she would quickly tell them that they would be future queens, imperial concubines, or prime ministers, and the result of this, was ted customers and a lot of moneying out from their pockets.


    Shao Zhong and Xiao Zi came back together after a long time. The both of them no longer argued with each other, and was even smiling andughing while returning, as if their friendship had improved from their former. When Xiao Zi saw that I had crouched near a corner alone, she dragged Shao Zhong over to y with me. Normally, if she asked to y with me, then I would have happily y to the end, but today, I wasn''t in the mood to y. I just stood there and did not reply to them, and since they did not receive an answer, they just dispersed to y by themselves from boredom.


    Blue Feather Goddess sent all of the money we earned back, as well as announcing the students that have sessfully passed the mortal realm trial. Among the names that were called, there was myself, also one of the students that would be promoted to the school for matured demons in the future.


    The school for the matured demons would begin in half a year''s time. Because of the phases of transformation that many of the students were experiencing or would soon to experience to be a full-fledge demon, which included Shao Zhong and Han Jing, their body''s need some time to gather and refine the worldly earth aura. During this period of refinement, their body would be weak and vulnerable. They would not even be able to block or do anything to an iing strike, but after a sessfulpletion of this process, their bodies'' would be those of matured human beings, and their demonic powers would thus multiply in strength.


    This was also the necessary second stage for all monsters that have sessfully be demons.


    Xiao Zi was extremely excited, "Shao Zhong. When you be a demon, you be a bit more handsome like a flower! And remember, the first person that you should show it to is me!"


    Shao Zhong only quickly replied back to her with these words, "You obsessed flower lover!"


    Although there was the sound ofughter everywhere, it was unable to enter my ears. In my heart, there was only yesterday''s dream, and Bi Qingshen Jun''s face. My mind was a mess and a many thoughts kept appearing unknowingly in my brain.


    After Blue Feather Goddess had announce for us to dissolve, I secretly nced to the Wawa and Jin Wen waiting for me outside by the front gates, and then quietly snuck out by the back door because I didn''t want to go home nor did I want to or know how to face Bi Qingshen Jun.


    I was afraid¡­..afraid that he never liked me at all, afraid that he already hates me¡­..


    The air around Xuan Qing appeared to be lonely and cold. I had lingered on a tree near the entrance quietly sticking my head out from time to time to look at the setting. I was surprise to discover that Bi Qingshen Jun had put on some ordinary clothing and was walking back and forth by the entrance with annoyance. I had wanted to go out a few times, but did not in the end. Xiaolin was always by his side constantly persuading him.


    His eyes seemed to nce at the tree tops several times, as though he had seen through my camouge. This scared me into immediately retracting my head. I took a few steps back. But could soon after, I could no longer hold back my curiosity and looked outside again.


    To return or not return¡­..this was a very difficult decision.


    As the sky had darkened, Wawa and Jin Wen ran back to Shen Jun''s residence to report everything back to him.


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded his head and let them go rest, and then suddenly moved over to the me who didn''t have enough time to leap away yet.


    "Meow woo~" I cast my head down and was afraid to stare into his eyes.


    "Come back." Bi Qingshen Jun softly said.


    I rubbed his clothes, but did not move my feet, and quietly whispered, "You don''t like my cat form¡­.."


    Bi Qingshen Jun came up and sat by the base of the tree, pulled me towards him, and then asked earnestly, "Do you like me?"


    "I like." I answered without hesitation.


    "I don''t have a beautiful coat of fur, do you still like me?"


    "I like!"


    "I don''t have a soft and fluffy tail, do you still like me?"


    "I like!"


    "I don''t have cute pink paw pads, do you still like me?"


    "I like!"


    "Then I will let you look at¡­..my real appearance¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun stood up, chanted something, and then began to transform. There was a bunch of green smoke that enveloped him, his figure within the smoke becamerger and longer.


    After the smoke cleared, an unearthly and gigantic serpent appeared. His body was several meters in length, and was covered all over with blue and green coloured scales. On his head, he had a sharp and long horn on his forehead. His twitching red tongue, and body entrenched on the ground, as well as his green eyes likenterns that seemed to see through hell itself, was as hideous as one could describe.


    I was scared into taking several paces back and my mouth had shut close.


    The serpent slowly opened his mouth, his voice contained some hoarseness and helplessness to it, "Miao Miao, this appearance, do you still like me?"


    I stared with intrigued, and carefully walked over. I touched his scales and felt a familiar coolness to it. I then sniffed him a couple of times and felt that this nice and faint scent definitely belonged to him.


    It was him without a doubt.


    The serpent''s body trembled. He lowered his white eyes, became somewhat gentle, slowly turned around, and muttered, "Miao Miao¡­.."


    It was as if he had some expectations, but was also afraid.


    After thinking about it, I rubbed his body again and said, "Although this appearance is a little strange, and although I normally don''t snakes¡­..but if the snake is you, then I will like it."


    As the smoke emerged once more, the serpent let out a long sigh, and his body had once again started to slowly change. After Bi Qingshen Jun turned back into his human form, he held me into his embrace and said, "It''s not that I don''t like your cat form, and not that I don''t like your cat nature, but it''s just that I will never truly be able to be a cat. Only when we''re as human beings can we close this distance apart."


    I suddenly understood something, and then quickly raised my head to ask, "Is that why you like human beings and human nature? Because we can all be humans and be even more close, so we can close the distance apart, and live together forever?"


    He gently nodded his head and said, "If you really want to stay as a cat¡­..I will not force you."


    I was stumped all of a sudden. And thought long and hard before firmly replying with, "If¡­..you like me in my human form, then I will transform into a human being in front of you, okay? I will also work hard to understand the principles of human nature so that I can stay with you."


    Bi Qingshen Jun leaned back and said, "I will slowly wait for you, wait for the day until you understand what love is."


    Love? This is a word that I have heard many times, was there really such a deep meaning behind it?


    In my train of thoughts, a gentle but genial kiss swept across my lips. It was cold yet soft, and my heart could not could not calm down from this kiss. Slowly bing secretly happy, was this the so-called love?

 71 Shifu Can Cook?

    When I turned around, Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was already in front of me. His eyes were like jade, reflecting my shadow within them.


    I licked my own lips with my tongue and thought back to the feeling just now. That sensation felt very good, like you can''t get enough of it, so I immediately pulled him closer to me, stared at his lips, and after a moment of hesitation, I gently branded my lips onto his.


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not refuse and had allowed me to continue licking his lips. The force he used to grasp onto me also grewrger andrger, as if he wanted to bring me into his embrace.


    "Meow woo~" I cried out in pain and immediately, he released the strength from his hands, but refused to let me leave his lips.


    With his tongue extended and my teeth being gently forced open, I was instantly reminded of delicious sea urchins which had led me to have the impulse to want to bite down.


    As I was about to bite down, he seemed to see through my intentions, and left a lingering smile and said, "You''re not allowed to bite."


    I lowered my ears to show that I repented for my actions.


    "Let''s go back." He said.


    I nodded my head, and then turned around and tightly hugged Bi Qingshen Jun to leave for Xuan Qing Pce together. When Xiaolin saw us return, his expression didn''t show any signs of surprise, and just ndly ordered the servants to prepare dinner, and that to add more to Shen Jun''s portion because he hadn''t eaten since the day before.


    Hearing that he hadn''t eaten since the day before, I suddenly grew anxious, and decided that I should let Shifu eat his fill first and that my portion couldeter.


    "Don''t worry about it, let Miao Miao eat first," Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t appear to worry too much, and threw an apple over to me to let me cut. I grabbed a knife and starting cutting, and as I was doing that, I told him all about the interesting things in the human realm. Granny Song, Tou Ya Mama, Hua Rong, Yun Ou, Ningxin, Diu Diu, Douzi, Jian Nan, Luo Luo, and even the Master Shi that had wanted to buy me for 152 silvers and Mouse Jing.


    I went on and on, about how amazing our performances were and how we earned money, bing less and less ashamed of myself. I also told him how we used our own hard-earned money to buy a meal and how delicious it was.


    When the meals had arrived, Bi Qingshen Jun ate while nodding his head. And said that since I''ve understood many more principles, he agreed to give me a reward.


    What should I get? I thought and thought. And finallying to a conclusion, I stood up, rubbed him a couple of times, and said, "Miao Miao wants to eat fish cooked by Shifu."


    "Unlikely. Choose something else." Bi Qingshen Jun''s eyebrow''s twitched as he quickly rejected my offer.


    I felt a some grievance, and then handed over the apple I had cut and said, "Miao Miao has already learned to cut apples for Shifu."


    Bi Qingshen Jun took the apple and after a moment of silence, he fiercely bit into the apple, stood up, and walked towards the kitchen.


    I joyfully followed him with my tail raised up high, but was instantly tossed out of the kitchen doors. He said that I wasn''t allowed to go in and create a disturbance before he was finished cooking.


    Jin Wen and Wawa seeing me return, both held onto my ears and gave me a harsh scolding. Comining about how I made them wait outside the school gates for the entire day and that it was simply unforgivable.


    After having been harshly scolded, I obediently apologized to indicate that in the future, this kind of thing would not happen again¡­..


    From the kitchen, came strange noises and thick ck clouds of smoke. And when I told everyone that Bi Qingshen Jun was cooking in there, everyone expressed curiosity and interest¡­..even the cold and quiet Xiaolin just coughed and said not to take precedence.


    Thus we secretly ran to the kitchen to observe. Turning a little narrow passage into a crowded space, we stared to the inside of the kitchen together.


    Bi Qingshen Jun had put on an elegant white apron, and held onto the vegetable knife like a mighty sword. He stared at the carp fish desperately flopping for its life with murderous eyes, his face full of seriousness and killing intent.


    All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed, and the knife moved. Like whirlwind and lightning, the carp fish was cleanly split in half, making the scene at the present to appear as if a horrific blood sttered murder had just urred.


    Jin Wen''s expression turned from white to green to ck. She immediately stood up and ran away. Wawa was scared into shaking and trembling from this bloody scene, and Xiaolin had managed to maintain his cool. I was the only one filled with excitement.


    Bi Qingshen Jun extended his slender fingers to pick up the fish, and after judging if it was still alive or not, he tossed it aside in satisfaction. He also filled the furnace with firewood and used magic to sustain it.


    Xiaolin sighed, and said in an extremely soft voice, "The furnace is too full¡­.."


    I looked at him, puzzled, and then went back to continue staring at Shifu cooking. I was sure he was omnipotent, and that anything that was made b him would definitely be very delicious!


    To my surprise, the furnace kept going against him and repeatedly extinguished the fire. After trying a few more times, Bi Qingshen Jun angrily picked up the pot, filled it with water, and then lit a fire with his hands to begin roasting.


    The water began to boil as he was staring at the kitchen spices and sauce in confusion. asionally touching things here and there, he didn''t seem too sure what he should put in.


    In the end, he finally made up his mind¡­..and very cleverly put all of the spices and sauces all into the pot, turning the it into a yellowy brown soup. A burst of strange aroma also emitted from inside, which gave me a desire to go rushing inside.


    I didn''t know for how long he cooked, but Bi Qingshen Jun finally doused the fire, lowered his head to smell the pot, nodded, and the called out, "All of youe out!"


    Being discovered, we could only obedientlye out and line up before him.


    Bi Qingshen Jun brought out a small bowl, spooned out the fish soup, and then said with a deadpanned expression, "This is my first time cooking, so I don''t know how it will taste. I have always been vegetarian, thus I can not taste this, so would you guys like to help me taste it?"


    Xiaolin immediately took several big paces forward. We were all touched by his sacrifice and dedication, but instead he said, "Master Shen Jun, I''ve just grated the ink b, so it''s inconvenient to touch meat and foods. Also, Xuan Qing Pce has been busy recently, and I must return to deal with it."


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded his head.


    Wawa then stepped forward and said, "I am a snow lotus sprite, and normally, I only eat dew water and nectar, this kind of food, even if you make me eat it¡­..I won''t know if it is bad or good, so you should let the others try it."


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded his head and also allowed her to leave. The Jin Wen that had just vomited said in distress, "Master Shen Jun, if it was other food, I would be able to help you without hesitation, but this is fish soup¡­..I am also a fish¡­..you see¡­.."


    "Go, go." Bi Qingshen Jun waved his hands, and Jin Wen quickly left.


    Meow woo~ the only one left is me?


    Staring at the strange colour in the pot and smelling the unknown scent of the liquid within it, I began to regret my suggestion. But looking at Bi Qingshen Jun''s hopeful expression, even if I was in a life or death situation, I would not be able to refuse.


    The phrase that Teacher Huang told us in ss, heavens'' sins can be pardoned, but sins of the self must be dealt with death, this phrase, I have finally understood thoroughly what it meant.


    "If you don''t want to eat, I throw it away." Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice sounded a bit disappointed, which had caused me to feel even more guilty, thus I grabbed the pot to show him that no matter what, I would give it a taste.


    Thanks to my poison resistance and strong stomach, I did not have diarrhea or something¡­..just that my tongue was numb for three whole days.


    Bi Qingshen Jun felt a bit of remorse and said that he would remake and take on the challenge of cooking once again¡­..


    I immediately told him that, starting today, I wouldn''t eat fish and only eat apples, and from now on revert to a vegetarian cat¡­..

 72 Whose Household Is Raising A Crow?

    Bi Qingshen Jun said: That a cat should eat more fish, and that my healthy body today is all due to fact that I eat a lot of fish regrly. And that I must maintain this good health or else in the future, I would be weak and vulnerable to illnesses.


    He recently appeared to be in the mood to y around in the kitchen, and everyday, if he wasn''t doing work or fighting, he would go into the kitchen to make fish. And I would always be the one that would be used as a test subject for his cooking.


    Because the cook said cooking from a fire using chopped firewood enhanced the vours and made the cooking more fragrant, he abandoned his method of using his bare hands and converted to the more conventional method. The me that was asked by the servants to help with some work, dragged me into the kitchen to help them with fanning the fire.


    "Try it. Try it." It was another te of fish soup that had suddenly arrived in front of me.


    I closed my eyes and then gulped everything down. I then tightly furrowed my brows and shook my head to express disapproval of the taste.


    Thus Bi Qingshen Jun went to make them again and then shove another te to my face and said, "Try this one."


    I continued to close my eyes and gulp everything down¡­..this process repeated itself for several times. When I had finished thest one and felt that it was rtively decent, I nodded my head to show him my approval. Bi Qignshen Jun then lectured me in all seriousness, "Nothing is impossible if you work hard and strive for sess."


    I nodded my head in agreement, and then abruptly copsed onto the ground. The frightened Bi Qingshen Jun hurriedly brought me to Mo Lin for treatment ¡ª the diagnosis was that my belly had been filled to its max capacity, and he had also advised that in the future, I mustn''t be too greedy¡­..


    From then on, Bi Qingshen Jun''s passion for cooking took a serious blow. He did not enter the kitchen for a very long time, and on the rare asions where he would, he would bring back exotic and delicious fish for me to eat.


    I had some regrets but I was also d.


    Recently, in the heavenly realm, it has been rtively peaceful. This was because there had been less trouble down in theher realm and demon realm. ording to what Lieutenant General Haiyang had said, the demon Yao Yang (not sure if I rmb clearly but I think this is the demon that hurt Shifu many chapters ago?)had fled to the demon realm to heal his injuries and wouldn''t be appearing in the human realm for a period of time, thus allowing Shifu to be idle at the moment. Nowadays, Shifu would make me practice writing or teaching me how to fight.


    What I liked the most was learning about fighting, everyday, I would follow him outside to the beautiful meadows to fight. From searching for ways to counter to looking for his ws and weaknesses. Bi Qingshen Jun would even generally limit himself to attacking with only one hand, the left hand, and with that, I would still be sent flying into the air and then the ground in only seconds.


    Lying on the ground. Many times we fought and just as many times did I feel defeat. I raised my head up to stare at his rxed and leisurely expression, and then immediately rolled my eyes, held my stomach and rolled while yelling out calls of pain.


    Bi Qingshen Jun sure enough, became distressed. He hurriedly ran over and asked with guilt, "Is it because I did not control my strength well enough and injured you?"


    "You fell for it!" In the instant his back was bent forward, I quickly leaped into the air, protruded my heaven shattering ws, and mercilessly grabbed onto him.


    But contrary to what I expected, Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly let out sly smile andughed. His body shifted to the side, and with a single movement of his hands, my attack involuntarily changed its course of path to the ground, causing arge split in the grass. Before I even had the chance to turn around and prepare another attack, with just a gentle touch by his index finger on my forehead, my whole body and buttnded onto the ground very painfully.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t know how to control my own strength? How could I injure you." At this moment, Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was not like that of a snake''s, but instead like an old and sly fox!


    I dejectedly turned around, folded my ears, and firmly lowered my tail to show him that I was ignoring him.


    Yet, Bi Qingshen Jun pulled some dog tail grass and dangled them in front of me, while smiling, "Miao Miao, don''t be angry."


    I tried very hard to look away from the grass and him, but the dog tail grass was swinging here and there. It was very seductive and enticing, and when I finally couldn''t resist this temptation, I pounced onto him who did not actually evade this time.


    "Hehe, by the hands of this cat¡­..I will definitely teach you a lesson!" I proudly threatened.


    The shredded grass infused itself into his jet ck hair. The warm and brilliant sunshine on his eyes caused it to appear tender. Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly frowned, his expression bing pained, and said, "Miao Miao, you''re pushing down on the bone that was injuredst time."


    Bone? My thoughts finally returned to me, and I quickly jumped off of him afraid that I might''ve caused further injuries.


    "It hurts¡­.." He said, "On the left side, under the second rib."


    I hastened to reach my hands forward to touch, but I was unexpectedly grabbed all of a sudden, drawn closer to him and then my lips were sealed upon his. His eyes stared at me expectantly, waiting for a counter attack¡­..


    Thus, in a well-behaved manner, I flipped him onto the ground, and with my dextrous tongue, using the licking technique I utilized to taste the most delicious fish, I gently licked his lips. When I twirled my tongue, his breathing seemed to quicken, and then immediately after, he held me tightly in his embrace.


    The shredded grass was still tangled into his jet ck hair, and the charming and bright sunshine on his jade green eyes reflected a very warm sensation. Iid on Bi Qingshen Jun''s chest and listened to the rhythm his slow and calm heartbeat, like that of a nice melody.


    Day had be night. The happy times really fly away too fast. He summoned a cloud and brought me back to Xuan Qing Pce for dinner.


    In the evening, bright candles had lit up the entire pce. Bi Qingshen Junid out rice paper and was teaching me teaching me how to write as well as reciting poems. But I really couldn''t understand nor remember poetry, so he wrote down four simple characters onto the paper for me to learn ''Bi Qing Shen Jun''. As I copied these four characters down, I definitely felt that these were my most well written words.


    He didn''t scold me for not reciting poetry, and just poked my forehead with a smile and said, "You can''t be sozy next time, if this happens again, you will be punished."


    I wasn''t a single bit afraid of his warnings, and seeing that it has be veryte, I went back to sleep. Beneath my pillows were dozens calligraphy paper, most of them covered with random scribblings in ink and very messy. Within them, the words that were written on it were mostly his name and my name, but next to these names, there were the small characters of another name that was written ¡ª Yin Zi.


    Miao Miao is currently very happy, what about you? Yin Zi¡­..


    Were you bullied by another monster? When will youe look for me? I want to be with Bi Qingshen Jun and you, us three can happily live together.


    Is that ok?


    The next day, Bi Qingshen Jun received a heavenly decree and was sent to Western Qi Country to exterminate a children eating evil monster. I idly sat by a pond near the front gates and stared at the koi fish within it. From the air came a paper butterfly that slowly pulled up in front of me.


    I pounced onto and grabbed a hold of it. But when I disassembled the paper butterfly, a letter had actually been written on it. I took half a day to try to decipher it, but in the end, there were still words I did not understand, so I asked Wawa to recite it for me. It was actually Xiao Zi who wanted me to apany her to the Valley of Fragments to look for the Morning Glory Fairy to deliver to her the Hundred Flowers Banquet invitation. She said that the Morning Glory Fairy''s character was very boring, and that she wasn''t a person of much words. Her ce was also said to have very few items, and ever since she newly epted a crow as her disciple, she doesn''t even leave the door even more so. And if I were to go with her, she would be less bored. The most important objective of this mission was to also to go see Shao Zhong refinement process.


    Thus the me that was also bored leisurely promised to her request.

 73 Purifying Of The Hear

    A brightness radiated through the hazy mist as numerous paper butterflies flew towards me from the outside. They entered through the door and kept circling around my head, as well as pulling at my hair and woke me up from my dream of going to the Dragon Pce to eat yummy seafood. When I crawled and stumbled to the side of the bed in confusion, I had identally stepped on Wawa who had been drooling and giggling amidst her dreams.


    "What are you doing? So early?" The Wawa who had just been woken up stretched, and then muttered unhappily. She noticed that I had been staring at her, and then suddenly flopped up like a fish and said, "School? Is there school today? Wawa woke upte, what to do! What to do!"


    She had finally awaken from her daze when I pointed to the dancing purple paper butterflies all around us, "Miao Miao, you agreed to go y with Xiao Zi so I will go help you prepare."


    After I was dressed and tended to by Wawa, I went to tell Bi Qingshen Jun that I was going to go out, but he was unexpectedly even earlier than me. Xiaolin had been kept busy helping him put on his armor and said that under the heavenly decree, he was to be sent down once again to the South to eradicate some evil beings and would not be returning anytime soon.


    Bi Qingshen Jun raised his head and saw that I had been standing by the doorway, so he waved his hand for me toe over and then carefully told me, "If you are going out to y, then you must be careful. In these following days, do not carelessly wander into dangerous ces, if youe across people, you must greet them, and if you are in a dangerous situation, you must run. Do you understand?"


    Although I was sad, I would obediently wait for him toe home.


    Bi Qingshen Jun patted my head, and then picked up his precious sword to leave, but then suddenly turned around to ask, "Miao Miao, what kind of mount do you want?"


    "Dog." I replied without a hint of hesitation, and then scratched my head and said with a smile, "In the past, I dreamt of Shifu riding a big dog on a big white cloud with dried fish to look for me."


    "I quite like your style." Bi Qingshen Jun left with a smile as his ck mink trim and cloak was rustled behind with a gentle breeze.


    After I had told Xiaolin that I was leaving to go y, I woke Jin Wen up from her sleep to get her to make rice ball before leaving. The both of them had wanted toe along with me, but was immediately rejected. Bi Qingshen Jun himself said that recently, I''ve been much more well-behaved. The Valley of Fragments were within the boundaries of the Heavenly Realm, very peaceful, and even if I were to be in a dangerous situation, he would instantly know, so there was no need for Jin Wen and Wawa to follow me like a body-guard. Onest thing Jin Wen reminded me was that after finding Xiao Zi, I must clean my face of the pollen.


    The paper butterfly lead the way as if it had life to it. I followed step by step from behind headed South. On the way there, I passed through the golden and glittering eaves, skipped across clear streams, jumped over tall fences, and finally climbed through a window.


    Xiao Zi had been waiting by the hillside, and when she saw me, she hurriedly rushed over and said, "Miao Miao, my spiritual strength isn''t very strong, so it can only travel in straight line, you must''ve been mislead by it many times right?"


    I shook my head, "Straight line is good."


    Xiao Zi was stunned for a while before saying, "I feel like I shouldn''t continue asking what happened next¡­..let''s go then."


    So, she brought me along with her towards cavern. There were many strange flowers blooming, bizarre grasses exuding exotic scents, waterfalls sshing down, and many rocks contained with a hint of emerald-green shine. After we arrived at the top of the mountain, Xiao Zi was at a loss at which direction to go, so after a moment of hesitation, she chose to go in the direction of the cliffs.


    The cliff was thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide, and was shrouded in a white fog-like mist. On the opposite side of the cliff, there was a single patch of red maple trees. The cold air had enveloped the silence, which in turn, enhanced my hearing. From the forest came the sound of wretched and miserable screams. There was a man and woman who sounded as if they were suffering some tragic situation.


    "Xiao Zi?" I was baffled at the current scene, so I turned to look at her, but to my surprise, herplexion had paled and her whole body was trembling, and her mouth was unable to form any words.


    I hastened to call her name once again, and after a long time, she stammered, "That¡­..on that side is the Purifying Demon Terrace¡­..Shao Zhong and Han Jing are holding the demon refinement ritual¡­..to purify their hearts¡­.."


    "What is to purify the heart?" I was even more confused as I attentively listened to their wretched screams, but from such a far distance, I was unable to distinguish which voices belong to whom.


    Xiao Zi hugged my arm, and appeared to be extremely afraid. She just kept repeating these words, "What should I do¡­..next year, I will also have to go through this process to transcend into a higher demon¡­..what should I do¡­.."


    Seeing her tremble so violently, I hurriedly grabbed hold of her and carried her away, away to a ce where the sounds of the tragic screams could no longer be heard.


    After a long time, Xiao Zi gradually rxed, and then hesitantly asked, "Boss Miao Miao, you should''ve gone through the process of purifying the heart a long long time ago right? Did you also scream in pain at the time?"


    I shook my head.


    "Oh that''s good¡­..I guess it''s only lowly demons and spirits that go through this process, I really envy you," Xiao Zi grabbed onto my hand and refused to let go, as if in order to ease her heart, "Any object, thing or person needs luck and opportunity to be a lesser demon, and once they''ve attained enough cultivation, they would need to carry out a ritual in order to transcend once more topletely change their bodyposition from that of an animal or beast into that of a human. Aside from gifted individuals, it is necessary to go through the process of purifying of the heart to transcend¡­.."


    "Why would you need to purify the heart? Why can''t you just not purify it?" I did not understand, "It''s just unnecessary trouble."


    "Only by going through pain would the heart learn to bear pain, to closer be a human being¡­.." Xiao Zi bit her lips, "Shao Zhong and I promised to both pass this ritual and be human¡­.."


    "Why should we learn to bear pain to closer resemble human beings?" This idea was very baffling.


    "I also do not know¡­..anyways, everyone needs to go through it, and the young demons that don''t go through the process would be driven out of the heavenly realm. Some stupid bastards that want to transcend but not want to endure pain would use dirty tactics. They would go into the mortal realm and eat the hearts of other people, and if they are able to evade the heavenly soldiers and thievery, they would usually enter into theher realm."


    "Are you afraid?" I looked to Xiao Zi who had been tightly clenching my arms and could not help but frown a little from the pain.


    "Afraid¡­..I''m afraid of pain as well as death¡­.." Xiao Zi''s face was full of tears, but did not lose her endurance, "Shao Zhong and I made a promise¡­..when he saved me in the mortal realm, he told me he liked me and that he wanted to be with me forever¡­..but I am a butterfly and he is a lizard, when we have both purified our hearts, then would we finally be able to be together."


    "Then you should go purify then." I patted her silky and smooth pink hair tofort her.


    "I''m afraid, really really afraid¡­.." Xiao Zi eventually rushed into my arms and cried out, "Today, I wanted to juste and take a peek so my heart could rest, but I didn''t expect that after seeing him, I would be even more scared. What should I do¡­..I''m afraid that when the timees, I''d be so scared that I''d run away."


    "If you absolutely can''t endure it then run."


    "That''s not an option. I must pass this trial because Shao Zhong will be waiting for me¡­.."


    I couldn''t understand her contradictory words, and just quietly stood by her side, waiting for her tears to stop falling.


    From the distance, came a familiar and mellow flute melody gently nestling inside of myself, from where have I heard of this before?


    At Xuan Qing Pce? No.


    At the demon school? No.


    I remembered, I remembered. It was at Luoying Mountain that the gentle white crow yed this tune to coax me to sleep.


    I pulled up Xiao Zi that was still in a daze, and then went in the direction of the flute sound. To my surprise, there was a silhouette dressed in a lenient white robe sitting on a verdant pine branch. He lightly blew into the flute, and formed a pattern of short and long notes as if he was unconcerned.


    "Yin Zi!" I joyfully cried out to him, and then immediately pounced towards his direction and climbed up the tree.

 74 Peerless Talent Of The Beautiful Youth

    Yin Zi caught and held onto a branch beneath him to keep his bnce, and then immediately turned his head in my direction. Upon seeing me, his eyes stared in shock and his mouth was opened wide speechless.


    As I examined the Yin Zi that I haven''t seen in a long time, I found that he had lost a lot of weight, and hisplexion had be even more pale. He was sitting barefooted, wearing arge robe decorated with many white feathers and an ordinary belt around his waist, and had many ivory like essories hanging around him. His entire body was immactely decorated, almost like the quivering snow of winter, and his dark obsidian-like eyes, they appeared to be even more dazzling on him.


    "Yin Zi! I really miss you!" Seeing him freeze and didn''t respond to me, I spoiledly rubbed my body against his, waiting for him to happily call my name.


    A cold and distinct voice from beside us suddenly interrupted our reunion, "Such a bold evil being, how dare you wander into the Valley of Fragments?"


    I looked to the source of the sound, and discovered a woman wearing a long ck dress sitting by a nearby branch. She had a book in her hand and was ring at me, as if she was mad or something.


    Perhaps it was because I didn''t notice her existence, but this woman really did not have much of a presence. Although her facial features weren''t ugly or unsightly, and her clothing weren''t anything out of the ordinary, she was the type that most people would tend to forget about. In a crowd of people, she would be easily overlooked, or often forgotten.


    Understanding my own rudeness, I quickly let go of Yin Zi, stood up, and then said hello and introduced my name. That woman just coldly made a ''hmph'' sound and paid no attention to me.


    Xiao Zi seeing that the situation in front her had be unpleasant, abruptly stepped forward, and brought out the invitation. Letting her paper butterflies bring the invitation before her, Xiao Zi respectfully said, "White Flower Fairy has ordered this servant to deliver the invitation for the Hundred Flowers Banquet and requests that Crystal Jade Fairy to make an appearance."


    The face of the one called Crystal Jade Fairy instantly lit up like that of a person whose money was lent out had just been returned. She happily opened her mouth to ask, "Is White Flower Fairy doing well?"


    "My master is very worried about all the fairy sisters." Xiao Zi answered in a reasonable manner, and no longer had that nonsensical look of mischief.


    "Why would a person of such nobility give the responsibility of delivering the invitation to you two peasants?" Crystal Jade Fairy said dismissively, "Did she even forget to teach you two about etiquette?"


    Xiao Zi just bowed with a flushed face. And hearing these unpleasant wordsing from that woman, I hastily asked her, "Didn''t we greet you? Why do we not have etiquette? It''s just that initially, I didn''t notice you¡­..and I''m not even an underling of White Flower Fairy, and even if I was at fault, this doesn''t have anything to do with Xiao Zi."


    "Bi Qingshen Jun, as a war general, shouldn''t neglect the training and education of his disciples. If the leader is not diligent, then how can one expect the followers to diligent?" The Crystal Jade Fairy''s voice was full impudence.


    Even though I didn''t understand the meaning of the words spoken, what I did know was that she was being disrespectful towards Shifu. Enduring the impulse to punch and fight with her, I turned to Yin Zi and said, "Let''s go, leave that woman alone, her speech is so hateful."


    "Yin Zi! You!" Crystal Jade Fairy suddenly cried out.


    I turned around and mockingly stuck out my tongue. I grabbed onto Yin Zi''s hand and pulled him away, but he ruthlessly shook away my hands, and told Crystal Jade Fairy while looking at her, "I''m not leaving."


    "Why?" I was surprised.


    "Why should I go?" Yin Zi''s tone sounded somewhat rigid, his long eyshes hung down his eye, and his smile contained a hint of contemtion.


    I quickly grabbed onto him again and said, "Didn''t youe to find me? We can leave together, to Xuan Qing Pce, and live the way we used to okay?"


    "Not everything or everyone has to revolve around you," Yin Zi shook away my hands again and slowly asked, "Back then, after you left Luoying Mountain, did you even think about me? You left for such a long time, did youe look for me even once? When I fell into the hands of an evil demon, where were you? When I was wounded all over, hovering between life and death, where were you?"


    I didn''t expect these words toe from Yin Zi so I was a little rmed, and hurriedly exined, "I thought about you! I also went to Luoying Mountain to look for you! But you weren''t there¡­..I¡­..I couldn''t find you¡­.."


    "I''m afraid you just didn''t look carefully enough." Yin Zi''s voice was bitter.


    "I''m sorry¡­..it''s Miao Miao''s fault." Hearing his rebuke, I lowered my head in shame. Wanting to say that I couldn''t just casually leave the heavenly realm, and that after the destruction of Luoying Mountain, I didn''t know where to find him, but I knew that none of these excuses were eptable.


    Because I really was just waiting. I didn''t do anything for him, nor did I think about ways to find him¡­..


    "On the day that I escaped, I encountered Crystal Jade Fairy, and was brought to the heavenly realm to be her apprentice as well as having my wounds attentively taken care of. She did everything she could to take care of me." Yin Zi smiled and stared at Crystal Jade Fairy who was beside him. Her anger had suddenly be gentleness, and she no longer had that threatening and imposing manner from earlier.


    "What can Miao Miao do for you then?" There was a burst of sadness in my heart.


    "You can''t do anything."


    I didn''t give up and continued to ask, "I can get you the gem among gems¡­.."


    "I do not care for it."


    I hesitantly asked again, "I will be obedient and listen to you in the future. I won''t fight with you, I won''t hit you, nor will I force you to go and catch me fish¡­..okay?"


    "I don''t care."


    "Then¡­..then¡­..you really don''t care about me anymore! I will be angry! I will¡­..I will go and shatter all of your gem stones!" I finally could not help but roar out my feelings at him.


    "I have already packed and hidden away all of my gem stones." Yin Zi was calm as ever.


    "I''m sorry¡­..Miao Miao is wrong, I will never dare to not look for you again¡­.." I pulled onto his clothes and whispered.


    "Is there any use in apologizing now?" Yin Zi pulled away the fabric from my hands and went to Crystal Jade Fairy.


    I watched as he turned his back to leave, it was so familiar yet distant. I could no longer hold it in and let out a pained cry, and loudly asked him one more time, "How can you forgive me?"


    Yin Zi only turned around, looked at me, and gently smiled. He then flew up to the tree where Crystal Jade Fairy was, and softly said, "It''s gettingte, you shouldn''t agitate yourself over these two children. The earlier we return, the earlier you can rest, and wasn''t there a new qin book that you haven''t familiarized yourself with yet?"


    "Whatever you say then." Crystal Jade Fairy''s face had a hint of pink and then walked away with Yin Zi, but before doing so, she turned her head to tell me, "Just because you are beautiful doesn''t mean all men will circle around you, when you go back, you should read and study more books."


    Is it because Miao Miao can''t read¡­..that''s why Yin Zi despises Miao Miao¡­..no, Yin Zi isn''t that type of crow.


    Listlessly hanging my ears, I stood there thinking for a long, long time, until Xiao Zi finally hugged me. I didn''t expect that at this time in the evening, there would be pink fluffy clouds in the sky and the lively scene of numerous birds noisily returning to their nests.


    Looking around, I suddenly found that at this time, Yin Zi had spread his wings to fly into the sky, leaving a helpless and lonely feeling within me¡­..


    Everything is all my fault¡­..


    But, in this world, is there a medicine for regret that you can eat?

 75 A Dream Come True

    On the way here, it was me that hadforted Xiao Zi, but on the way back, it was Xiao Zi who hadforted me.


    The stuff Xiao Zi was telling me went out my other ear, and in my head, only the images of Yin Zi''s angry face circled. From his severe tone of speech, his fire must be really big this time, what should I do?


    With my head bowed down and with heavy footsteps, I repeatedly rubbed my face with my paws to hide my own anxiety. Xiao Zi also had a dejected look on her face, but from time to time, she would change the subject so tofort the other party.


    The setting sun drew out two lonely figures in the aggravating and dispirited atmosphere. As Xiao Zi was preparing to bid me goodbye to return to the hundred flowers garden, she had an abrupt awakening, "Crystal Jade Fairy didn''t say whether or not she would be attending the Hundred Flower Banquet¡­..what should I do?"


    "If I go to look for a beautiful gem stone for Yin Zi, will he feel better?" I turned my head to ask.


    "It''s gettingte, should I go back and ask?" Xiao Zi was a bit worried.


    I was also somewhat anxious, "Do you think it is better if I just honestly apologize to Yin Zi or if I should act spoiled and ask for forgiveness?"


    Xiao Zi and I asked each other in dismay non stop, and after a long time, what we discovered was that cats and butterflies do not speak the samenguage. Therefore, we stopped our conversation and just silently faced each other. In the end, we both let out a long sigh and said together,


    "I still want to go back and look for Crystal Jade Fairy."


    "I still want to go back and find ways to apologize to Yin Zi."


    Thus the two of us broke the peace, and hurried our own ways. I stared at Xiao Zi as she fluttered away, and when I had turned around, I recognized the figure of a bird and chased after it, hoping that it would be Yin Zi.


    He''s noting back, he must be really angry this time.


    What should I do?


    It was getting dark and knowing Bi Qingshen Jun may probably not return tonight, I didn''t think too much about quickly returning home. I just wanted to find a corner to hide in and think about what to do tonight. But, if I didn''t return home, the people of Xuan Qing Pce would worry. I''ve promised that everyone that I would be an obedient child and not let them worry, and that I wouldn''t willful. And plus, since Jin Wen and Xiaolin are very clever, they might evene up with a solution for me.


    After thinking everything over, I decided to continue walking in the direction of Xuan Qing Pce. All of a sudden, the clouds appeared as if they were on fire, and the sound of a mad dog had pierced through the air, scaring away all the beasts and animals within its vicinity. It had also temporarily scared me into retreating.


    I raised my head up in surprise, secretly wondering, it shouldn''t be that dog Xiao Tian''s voice right? That dog isn''t so fierce.


    Before I had even finished my train of thoughts, that red cloud flew across the sky heading towards Xuan Qing Pce. Is that dog invading our home? I would never allow such a thing!


    An intense wave of restlessness passed through me, causing me to immediately pick up my pace and run as fast as I could towards Xuan Qing Pce.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Wen and all the people were lined up outside the door. On their faces were fear and confusion as they waited ming cloud to disperse. The bursts of hot air together with the roar of an angry dog had caused the dust to fly.


    "What happened?" I bravely stood up, pounced in front of everyone, andforted them, "Don''t be afraid, I am here! Miao Miao is really powerful!"


    "Shen¡­..Shen¡­.." Wawa forcefully swallowed down her saliva, and stammered, "Shen Jun has returned¡­.."


    "Shifu is back?" Hearing this I immediately became cheerful and kept my eyes open to look for him, but I didn''t see him anywhere.


    Suddenly, a huge dog about the height of half a grown man with ming paws maliciously approached me and made a ''grrr'' sound. I instantly took several steps back, looked up, and surprised to find that the four-legged ming hound had been staring at me in a threatening manner. His entire body was covered in a golden fur, his mouth was dripping with saliva, on his back were a pair of wings, and his eyes were red like that of blood. And Bi Qingshen Jun? He was riding on the back of this vicious dog smiling at me.


    He was particrly handsome today. There were blood stains all over him, his long hair that had been neatly tied to the back was scrambled by the wind, and his face was clear like that of the sky. The aura around him was just too powerful, stronger than Li Tianwang and better looking than the Monkey King. Even¡­..even more handsome than the man riding a dog on a cloud descending from the heaven from my dreams.


    Rubbing my eyes, I could not believe that my dream coulde true, but everything was taking ce in front of me, except¡­..


    "This is the underworld''s hellhound, after taming it, it can be used as a mount," Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly jumped off, and pulled out an oil wrap and ced it in my arms.


    As I sniffed the wrap, I realized that inside of it was the scent of fish, exactly the same scent as the one in my dream.


    So Shifu actually helped make Miao Miao''s dreame true, but a happy dream was like that of a bubble, thus I decided to test to see if this was real or not. Using my paw, I hooked and grabbed my tail, ced it into my mouth, and then viciously bit down. Feeling the pain, I immediately jumped up, held my tail and called out ''aiyooo''.


    "What are you doing?" Bi Qingshen Jun was dumbfounded, and seeing that my tail was a tiny bit swollen, he quickly grabbed my tail and rubbed it, whileining, "You were fine just now, why did you bite yourself?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I just wanted to bite it¡­.." I replied, blushing.


    "Grinding your teeth?" Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly became serious and asked.


    "What?" I asked, puzzled.


    Bi Qingshen Jun hesitantly replied, "In the past, when I read Yang Jian''s guide to raising beasts, it stated that some young animals would have a tendency to grind their teeth, you aren''t¡­.."


    "No, no, only dogs grind their teeth, I grind my ws!" I became even more flushed, and kept shaking my head to hide my embarrassment. And upon seeing him lead the two-headed hellhound to a cage, I hastened to grabbed onto him and asked, "I''m not dreaming right, am I?"


    "You''re not." He rubbed my head as he answered.


    "But, this and Miao Miao''s dream in the past are exactly the same, I always thought it was real, but when I woke up, there would always be nothing¡­.." I lowered my head and said, "Yin Zi said that I was just daydreaming¡­.."


    "So you bit your tail?" Bi Qingshen Jun had an expression of someone who didn''t know whether or not to cry or tough.


    I nodded my head with embarrassment, and held onto his hand, refusing to let go. Next to us, Xiaolin made a coughing sound tomand the dispersal of the crowd and that they shouldn''t observe.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gently clutched my shoulders as he guided the hellhound forward, and then quietly pledged to me, "I want to make all your dreamse true so you can have a carefree life and not have to face the ugliness and evil of this world. I want you to keep your innocent smile, and I want to protect you so that you are at your happiest everyday without any pretense of the mind."


    I slowly followed him forward, not understanding his words, I asked, "What are the ugliness and evil of this world? Is it hateful stuff?"


    "In the heavenly realm, at Xuan Qing Pce, you will never have to see them." Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly started tough, and appeared full of confidence, "Unless I die, I will never let you be hurt."


    "Then, unless I die, I will also not let you get hurt." I reached my hand forward and carefully grabbed onto his, and made him a promise for a lifetime, "Together forever."


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face became strangely pink, and as he was about to embrace me, suddenly came Haiyang''s cheerful voice, "Master Shen Jun! I''ve delivered the underworld''s hellhound, but where did it go?"

 76 The Most Precious Gif

    I raised my head, and once more, I saw that the mes appearing in the sky. This time, it was lieutenant-general Haiyang who was riding a hellhound, but his hound was slightly smaller than Bi Qingshen Jun''s. He excitedly rushed towards us and then deliberately stopped half a meter from my face, and seeing that I wasn''t even a little bit frightened, he became disappointed and said, "If this was any other maiden, then they would be scared into crying, your reaction really is no fun."


    "Haiyang, don''t cause mischief." Bi Qingshen Jun rebuked, and then ced this hellhound in the cage in Xuan Qing Pce''s garden together with the other one.


    "Where did these dogse from?" I curiously asked as I reached forward to pet the hellhound''s, which in turn earned a vicious re from it.


    "Shen Jun says that this female one is a present for you," Seeing that I had epted defeat and shrunken back, Haiyang desperately bragged, "Little cat demon, let me tell you, today we raided Yao Yang''sir down in the mortal realm and captured these two beasts, it really wasn''t easy! That bastard Yao Yang probably won''t be getting back at us for another several hundred more years."


    He pointed and gestured with his hands and feet energetically, moreover his face was full of joy. It really seriously made me envy him and the battlefield. This name, I''ve also seemed to have heard of it several times before, thus I asked, "Who is Yao Yang?"


    "It''s that dog shit demon prince, the number one warrior of theher realm. He has never won against Master Shen Jun even once, and he would flee every single time, it''s reallyughable! The number one escape artist indeed!" Haiyang joyfully eximed, "This time he even gifted us with a few mounts, this time when he goes back, he will definitely cry for a few days."


    "Yao Yang won''t give up so easily, so don''t underestimate the enemy." Bi Qingshen Jun gently made a coughing sound. Haiyang gave him a nce, and then said he still had matters he was busy with, so he turned around to bid us farewell and left.


    Bi Qingshen Jun asked me with satisfaction, "Do have any other wishes?"


    What other wishes do I have? More fish than the mountains? Someone to y with me everyday? Can I sleep at any time of the day? Will all dogs listen to me?


    I stared at Bi Qingshen Jun''s deep green eyes as the thought of the white crow had passed through my mind, and without hesitation, I voiced out my wish, "Miao Miao hopes that Yin Zi will forgive me¡­.."


    "Yin Zi?" Bi Qingshen Jun faltered.


    "Shifu! You''re so powerful! You can even make dreamse true, then you must know of a way for good friends to reconcile right?!" I held onto him and requested, "There must be a spell on a higher level than ''I''m sorry'' right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bi Qingshen Jun knitted his brows, stopped his paces, and then asked in confusion, "Isn''t Yin Zi that white crow? He came here to look for you? No wonder I couldn''t find a single trace of him down in the mortal realm. Why did the two of you fight?"


    Thus I spilled the beans about everything that had happened today. As Bi Qingshen Jun was seriously listening to me, I stared at him expectantly hoping he would be able to give me a solution.


    "Give him present as apology?" Bi Qingshen Jun said in a hesitant tone, "Whatever that crow likes, you can send it to him. You can ask Xiaolin to take you to the Xuan Qing Pce''s treasury as there is a lot treasures there."


    "He likes gem stones, but when I asked him if he wanted any, he said he didn''t care for it." I sadly said, "He said Miao Miao didn''t go look for him that''s why he''s angry."


    "After I brought you to Xuan Qing Pce, I soon went back to search for him, but at the time, the earthquake had already struck Luoying Mountain. I sent people down to look for him, but no traces of him could be found." Bi Qingshen Jun said somewhat angrily, "Even though I sent out many people to search, I wasn''t able find him, so how would you be able to find him yourself."


    "But the fact that I didn''t go look for him was the truth," I lowered my head and continued to speak, "Yin Zi was captured by someone, seriously injured, and I didn''t go save him¡­.."


    Bi Qingshen Jun said, "You simply didn''t have the capabilities of leaving the heavenly realm back then."


    I quietly whispered, "But¡­..during the mortal realm assessment down in the mortal realm, I didn''t go look for him and thought of only myself passing trial."


    Bi Qingshen Jun pondered, "At that time, he should''ve already arrived in the heavenly realm. But why did he note look for you?"


    "Myabe he didn''t know I was at Xuan Qing Pce."


    "Nonsense, in the entirety of heaven, who wouldn''t know of you Hua Miao Miao?"


    "Why? Am I that famous?"


    "Nothing much, that crow probably suffered too much trauma which caused him to be more ruthless." Bi Qingshen Jun changed the topic and gave me a separate answer, "You should give him what you like the most, this way it will feel more sincere."


    This seemed to be a good idea. But what are my favourite things? Is it dried fish sticks? Is it lobster? Or is it¡­..


    Seeing me so deep in thought, Bi Qingshen Jun smiled and touched my head. He reminded me that I should be a bit more honest from now on, and then left to report to the Heavenly Emperor about the situation of the current battle.


    Miao Miao likes Shifu the most, but how would I give Shifu to Yin Zi? Tie a bow on him and then send him off?


    I really don''t want to give him away¡­..but if I don''t, wouldn''t I appear too stingy, ah what should I do? Maybe Yin Zi and I can both share him?


    In the future when we go to sleep, Yin Zi can be on Shifu''s left, and I can be on his right. We can each have half of Shifu, one side for me and one side for Yin Zi. When we eat, Shifu can feed us one at a time, and no fighting over him¡­..


    No, no, this won''t work. Shifu''s bed and Shifu himself are all Miao Miao''s! Even if it was Yin Zi, Miao Miao won''t share! This jealousy inside of me caused me to roll around on the ground holding my head, and remembering Yin Zi''s angry face from today, I began to wonder what else I could give Yin Zi that was just as important as Shifu.


    The yawning Wawa and Jin Wen eventually came to look for me. The both of them each grabbed one of my arms and dragged me back inside, "The night is gettingte, so rest early. If you don''t sleep, we also won''t get to sleep¡­.."


    "What do you guys like the most?" I hurriedly asked them both.


    Jin Wen warily looked at me and asked, "What are you thinking of doing?"


    Wawa very simply but immediately answered, "There are many things I like, the celestial honey from the centennial flowers, sweet nectar, and also the Blue Feather Goddess and Teacher Huang from the demon school. I really like Master Bi Qingshen Jun and Miao Miao too."


    "Really? Why do you even like that old egghead Teacher Huang?" Jin Wen disdainfully curled her lips.


    After thinking about it, Wawa then said, "Back then he lied to me, he said that to purify the heart wouldn''t hurt, thus I foolishly followed him. But what I didn''t expect was that when I arrived at the Purifying Demon Terrace, he brought out steel chains and tied me up with them so that when I could no longer endure the pain, I would be unable to run away¡­..I hate him to death."


    "There shouldn''t be any young demons that don''t know how painful it is to purify one''s heart right?"


    "I wasn''t very bright back then and I didn''t study very much, but after I sessfully became a full fledge demon, I finally understood that his actions were for the better so I stopped hating him. Eversince that day, I have be more grateful towards Teacher Huang."


    "You''re really stupid."


    "And what about you? What do you like the most? It can''t be Immortal Mo Lin, right? You often go looking for him."


    "Nonsense! There may be a possibility that Immortal Mo Lin may have taken a fancy to me but¡­..don''t groundlessly nder his innocence."


    "Was I right on the spot? Blushing?"


    "No! I just haven''t removed my rouge yet!"


    "Then the next time we have to go pick up some herbs and medicine, just let me go, you can stay here and rest¡­.."


    "You blockhead, howe you are bing more and more foolish¡­.."


    "Hey¡­..Hey¡­..What about my question? I am in a predicament ah!!" I constantly called out as I discovered that we had digressed further and further away from my main point but, those two idiots had paid me no mind.


    In the end, I sadly held my tail and nestled by the foot of the bed thinking. And while thinking , I eventually fell asleep, dreaming of Yin Zi cooking many many fish for me.

 77 An Apologetic Ca

    I was reluctant to give him Bi Qingshen Jun, so maybe I should just gift him some fish?


    On the second day, I voluntarily woke up before the sun had even risen yet. Both Jin Wen and Wawa were surprised, and immediately went to prepare a hearty breakfast. I didn''t eat breakfast and instead, went straight ahead to search for some boxes and jars. I then went into the kitchen to grab several big fat fishes and, fat and juicy chicken, and then headed out to the Valley of Fragments.


    In my left hand were three chickens, while in my right had four containers of food, on my back, there was arge bag of dried fish, andst but not least, my tail carried arge carp fish. I didn''t dare walk too fast, and just walked as slowly and smooth as possible, lest the containers of fish porridge spilled. My heart was nervously beating, not knowing if Yin Zi would be upset that I didn''t gift him my most beloved Shifu.


    After the sun had dried the morning dew and losing my way countless times, did I finally see the Valley of Fragments in my line of sight. Not far in the distance under a big tree, there was a stupid dog that let out a loud howl. It casually and seemingly appeared to be in a daze watching the setting sun, but asionally sweeping nces as I steadily approached.


    Alert! Alert! I did not see anything! There is no dog, no dog at all! I deliberately turned my attention elsewhere, pretended I did not notice his presence and then walked past therge tree hoping he would leave me alone.


    "Miao Miao¡­..Miss Miao Miao, what a coincidence, you¡­..why have you passed by here?" What an unlucky day for this cat. As I approached closer and closer, he quickly and nervously came to greet me.


    I continued to feign ignorance as I speedily walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, he followed and caught up to me, and continued his onught of greetings, "Miss Miao Miao, what a rare asion it is for you to be out alone. Since you have so much stuff to carry, how about I give you a hand?"


    Who knows if he was going to steal my food and take a bite out of it? Hmph, I did not stop and ignored his nonsense.


    Xiao Tian lingered and ceaselessly chattered, "The peonys beneath the Crimson Cloud Forest have bloomed, veryrge and beautiful blooms¡­..the immortals of the Wind Pavillion have shifted mountains and moved oceans to create these waterfalls, the force of the water plummeting straight down. Compared with Qian Tang River, this is much more alluring¡­..the Glowing Red Mapleste in the evening, can be considered one of the wonders of the Heavenly Realm, I do no know what Miss Miao Miao thinks of this¡­.."


    The more he spoke the more annoying he became, so I quickly closed my ears not wanting to listen to his rubbish.


    But this Xiao Tian really is something! He reached over and grabbed onto my hand, with red eyes and a depressed look, he dejectedly said, "Do hate me that much? You hate me so much that you don''t even want to speak a single word to me?"


    "My porridge!" This sudden surprise attack had caused me to drop one of the containers within my hand. I turned around and angrily shouted, "Let go!"


    "No!" Xiao Tian was extremely stubborn, his two ears have were pointed up and his tail was wildly swinging back and forth, "I really love you! So I must know the reason why you hate me."


    "Because I do not like you, the sight of you makes me ufortable."


    "What do you not like about me? Is it because when we first met, I left behind a bad impression? I will apologize, I will change!" Xiao Tian refused topromise, and then lowered his tone, "What I want is not much¡­..I just want you to not hate me, ok? Although I cannot beat Bi Qingshen Jun, I want to be your friend at the very least."


    "I don''t remember when it was that we met, and you didn''t really do anything bad." I shook my head and then carefully pulled my hand away.


    "Then why?" Xiao Tian raised his head, his eyes sparkled, "Please tell me!"


    I bit my lips, hesitated and then spoke, "Because you are a dog."


    "Because I am a dog?" Xiao Tian asked, puzzled.


    "Right." I nodded, and then continued, "I am a cat. You are a dog, so of course we can''t be friends."


    "Just¡­..just because of this reason?" Xiao Tian found this somewhat unbelievable.


    "I don''t like dogs, I don''t like any and all dogs." I quickly added.


    "But¡­..I have already developed a demonic as well as human body." Xiao Tian hurriedly said while pointing to himself, "You are also a demon, so there should be no ordinary cat or dog barrier between us."


    "There is some truth to what you are saying, and recently, I have discovered that I am no ordinary cat either," I nodded my head and then firmly said to him, "But I still do not like dogs! Really, really do not like dogs! I can''t even stand the smell of them!"


    "This¡­..this kind of reason¡­..is too ridiculous." Xiao Tian anxiously wrinkled his brows and bitterly said, "This is not a lie, right?"


    "Cats never lie!" I gave him a scornful look, and then turned around to continue walking.


    Xiao Tian suddenly shouted loudly from behind, "If I wasn''t a dog, would you like me?"


    I turned around, and said unimaginably, "But the fact is, you are a dog, how can there be a question to it?"


    Xiao Tian went silent for a long time. And then suddenlyughed. Heughed andughed for a very long time and inexplicably said, "Yes, I am a dog. I will forever be a dog, it is not possible for one to hide their origin."


    I stared at him as he giggled to himself, not knowing what had just happened.


    "Even if you don''t like me, hate me, I will still like you." After Xiao Tian had stoppedughing, he sadly shouted across the distance.


    "Why? Why would like a cat?" I was dispirited.


    "I don''t know¡­.." Xian Tian lowered his head and said, "From the first moment I saw you, I knew that I had fallen for you."


    I honestly and resolutely told him, "Dogs are all fools, I don''t like them."


    Xiao Tian nkly and helplessly stood there in a trance. From a nearby tree came a sudden sound, "Dogs are indeed fools. As people may say, how the owner is raised reflects on how a dog is raised, to pester people here, you are indeed shameless."


    I raised my head up and saw a pure white crow. Its head was cocked, and it had a pair of shining ck eyes staring at us. I excitedly called out, "Yin Zi! I brought you lots of delicacies!"


    Xiao Tian who was beside me turned red, "You can say whatever you want to me, but you can''t criticize Engshen Jun! He is an indomitable man!"


    "Ah!" Yin Zi disdainfully smiled, "That bastard knows what he has done himself."


    "Don''t curse at my Shifu!" Xiao Tian extended his fangs, his face was extremely angry.


    Seeing that he appeared to want to fight Yin Zi, I immediately went and gave him a kick from behind tossing him into the dirt. I walked over to the tree Yin Zi was perched on, andughed, "I helped you fight the bad dog."


    Xiao Tian stood up, and his facial expression changed a few times, from an incredibly anxious look to a desperate expression. But in the end, he left with a stomp of his feet.


    As I stared at his figure retreating into the distance, there was a bit of unease in my heart. This feeling was as though I had done something wrong, but Yin Zi was in front of me now, so all the unease and restlessness was soon forgotten. I immediately opened the containers and bags of food, and ced it in front of him.

 78 Yin Zi Is An Asshole

    Fish porridge, steamed fish, boiled lobster¡­..I ced aside the chicken and dried fish pieces to one side, brought forth all the food within the containers, and then ced them beneath the tree. I persistently shouted into the sky, "I''ve brought lots of delicacies and good food,e down and eat."


    Yin Zi swept a nce left and right, got up to fly down, and then asked suspiciously, "What is this for?"


    "To apologize!" I tried hardest to give him my most cheerful smile, and then pitifully held onto his wings and said, "Miao Miao really didn''t mean to not go looking for you, don''t be angry anymore, ok?"


    "I am a crow, what did you bring me fish for?" Yin Zi shook his head, "You''re really a stupid cat, normally when someone even touches your fish the slightest, you would beat them up, so what''s with the change in attitude?"


    "One must give their most precious belongings for their apology to be most sincere!" I immediately exined, however, the fact that I had not given him Bi Qingshen Jun was also true.


    Yin Zi gently pecked at the fish porridge, and then asked, "You seemed to have be a lot thinner."


    "Really?" I stood up to examine myself, and discovered that I really have indeed be thinner. Perhaps it was because Bi Qingshen Jun''s terrible cooking that I haven''t been able to eat well these past few days.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Zi said to me, "Let''s return to Luoying Mouantain together, ok? The heavenly realm is not a good ce."


    "Why?" I didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "I''ve thought about the life we had back at Luoying Mouantain," Yin Zi suddenly transformed into his human form, walked towards me with a sorrowful expression, and then hugged me tightly, "That day, when I was unable to catch up with Bi Qingshen Jun, I was afraid I''d never be able to see you again."


    "Yin Zi¡­..I''m sorry¡­..I''m Sorry¡­.." I apologized over and over again.


    "I am a crow, and by relying on my own strength, I am unable to reach the heavenly realm, so I thought of other methods. The other day, I didn''t mean to me everything on you, but my own ns had unfortunately failed, and I didn''t wish to offend the Crystal Jade Fairy." Yin Zi exined everything to me, but I didn''t quite understand the problem, "If I were to have a falling out with her now, then everything I have worked for will havee to naught."


    "But¡­..you said that you were captured by an evil monster, and was on the verge of death." I was very sad.


    "Right¡­.." Yin Zi slowly raised his head up to stare into the distance, his expression miserable, "After you were gone, all the monsters that we beat and had stolen from in the past suddenly arrived to settle matters with me. I hastily fled to Bull Devil and Luo Sha''s ce to hide, but out of the blues, he was seduced and enticed by a fox. On one hand, I was helping to conceal their meetings, while on the other, I was acting as a spy tracking them down. Being the middle man between the two, I was always beaten to a pulp. I no longer wished to get caught in their fights, so in the end, I found a cave and locked myself in, afraid to encounter more trouble¡­..speaking of which, Miao Miao, this is all your fault, if only you stayed a second longer behind me back then, then all this wouldn''t have happened. And why would I be so miserably beaten up?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault," I hurried forward towards him and then rubbed my head against him, and nervously asked, "Does it still hurt? Were you really picked up by the Crystal Jade Fairy after you were so badly beaten?"


    Yin Zi''s expression became even more bitter, he despairingly cried, "That day, when they had started another fight, I went to watch the lively and chaotic scene. Luo Sha''s anger was unexpectedly deep, and with a gust from her Palm Leaf Fan, all the nearby debris and myself were thrown into the distance. While still in mid-air, I was struck by a boulder and broke two bones. Even if I had wanted to fly, I was no longer able to¡­.."


    "But breaking two bones shouldn''t be considered a serious injury, right? I have also broken bones in past fights, but I was still able to crawl back." I didn''t quite understand.


    "Originally, I''d wanted to crawl to one side and let my bones set, wait a few days for them to heal, and then leave," Yin Zi suddenly started tough, "But when I transformed back into my human body, I realized I was being watched and sympathized by a celestial being from above, and realized this was my opportunity into going to the heavenly realm. Therefore, I immediately gave her my most deathly and dying look in hopes she would bring me here."


    "Then¡­..then you lied to me yesterday?" I finally understood his words.


    Yin Zi quickly took several paces to the side, preventing me from getting close enough to him to allow me to take a quick bite, and cheerfully said, "Seeing you sad makes me a little happy, and that you still care about me."


    "I''ll hit you ah!" I angrily stood up.


    "Don''t hit, don''t hit!" Yin Zi plead, "You left me all alone, so we are even this time!"


    My hand that had been suspended in the air was finally ced back down, and in that instant, I had a sudden question I''d wanted to inquire about, "That Crystal Jade Fairy said Miao Miao is all looks and has no brains, that nobody likes me, is it true?"


    "Nonsense, it''s that OCD woman that nobody likes. It''s already bad enough that she''s ugly, but she''s always reading her books and hiding from the public, pretending she''s mysterious or something. Her words are vulgar and she doesn''t even have any friends. I hate these types of people the most." Yin Zi face was full of annoyance, "Everyday with her, I had to feign gentleness and elegance. I also had to wear a plumage, and everyday, I was either listening to her y the qin or the flute, or I had to y chess with her. In order avoid a stench of copper on myself, I haven''t polished my gemstones in a long time. It''s not like I wasn''tzy, if not for that item, I would''ve left long ago."


    "What item?" I asked.


    "Let''s not speak of this right now, I slipped out while she was out so I will have to return soon," Yin Zi suddenly grabbed me and earnestly asked, "I came to bring you back to the mortal realm, this type of environment is not suitable for us lowly demons. Let''s go back and resume our easy-going and carefree like before, ok?"


    "If I go y with you, then you won''t be angry at Miao Miao anymore?" I asked expectantly.


    "I wasn''t even that angry to begin with," Yin Zi instantly let out a grin, he yanked at the bell on my neck, gave it a loathing look, and then reminded, "These days here in the heavenly realm, I have already detailedly investigated about your whereabouts, the path back home has also already been arranged. The reason I didn''t inform you was because I was afraid that as the little idiot you are, you would leak it and wreck the ns. In a few days, when I have coaxed the Crystal Jade Fairy into giving me the Palpitate Grass, I will deal with the matter of solving the problem with the bell and begin our ns."


    "What solution? Are we secretly leaving the heavenly realm?" I was somewhat excited, if I was able to see Bull Devil Gege and Luo Sha sis-inw, as well as all our little friends, then even if I were punished by Bi Qingshen Jun when Ie back, it would be worth it.


    "It''s gettingte," Yin Zi raised his head to look at the sky, he quickly stood up and said to me, "In another seven days, all the fairies and celestial beings of the heavenly realm will be gathered will enjoy the festivities and tasting of the nectar wine hosted by the White Flower Fairy. Crystal Jade Fairy had always been feisty and wanting attention, so she had nned to leave a day earlier. It is said that Bi Qingshen Jun had also epted the invitation, so when he is gone,e find me at the Moonlit Forests on the east side of the Valley of Fragments, understood?"


    I swiftly nodded my head to indicate that I understood. After Yin Zi had finished telling everything, he turned to fly away. While in mid-air, he carefully reminded me, "There is no fish at the banquet, so you absolutely mustn''t go¡­..when you arrive, remember to bring a somerge gem stones from the treasury."


    "Okay!" After confirming that he wasn''t angry, I let out a long sigh, and then began thinking about what kind of food and items I wanted to bring with me to y in the mortal realm. Perhaps I can bring Wawa along with me? She''s always been wanting to go to y in the mortal realm.

 79 A Three Person Rendezvous

    Wawa I can bring along, because every time I go y, I don''t bring her with me, so of course she would haveints. But the Jin Wen who loves to tattletale and report on me behind my back, I definitely can not bring along.


    Understanding this point, I immediately returned to Xuan Qing Pce to look for Wawa. After half a day of searching, I found her lying on a rock in the garden and basking in the sun, drinking ice-cold nectar and fully enjoying the moment.


    I ran towards her and tapped her shoulders. She suddenly jumped higher than that of a cat, turned her head, and then said relieved, "I thought it was head servant Xiaolin that hade to drag me back to work, where did you go this morning?"


    "I went to find Yin Zi," I cheerfully sat down beside her, and tentatively asked, "Have you been bored recently?"


    "How can I not be bored?" Wawa held her chin, and then grabbed a rock and threw it into the water, "Back when we were studying, everyone said how the heavenly realm is great and all, but this ce where there isn''t even a shred of worry, everyday you don''t even know what you can do nor do you know what you can think of doing. If you live like this for a period of time, then of course it would be difficult." She then goes on to give me a resentful look, "s, this cat, every time she goes to y, she does not call upon me."


    I looked left and right, seeing no one around, I secretly asked, "Do you want toe y with me in the mortal realm?"


    "I want to! Of course I want to!" Wawa eyes became big, and then quickly came over and whispered, "Aren''t we not allowed to descend into the mortal realm?"


    "We''re just going to y for a while, so it should be fine." I patted my chest to reassure her, "All we''ve got to do is not cause trouble."


    "But¡­..But would Master Shen Jun allow us?" Wawa''s face was full of excitement, but also contained a bit of hesitation, "If he gives permission, I will definitely go."


    Going out to y and not telling Bi Qingshen Jun doesn''t seem to be a good idea, so I hurriedly went into his room to look for him. But unexpectedly, Mo Lin was also there, ying chess. The two were inextricably focused on the game too.


    I crouched next to them and let out a ''meow meow'' sound. Bi Qingshen Jun who had been focused on the chess board had noticed my presence, thus he asked with concerned, "You went to go apologize to Yin Zi this morning, did you seed?"


    "Sess!" I happily replied, "The ways you teach are indeed useful! Yin Zi agreed to go and y with me in the mortal realm in seven days, Wawa also wants to go with us, so can we go together?"


    "In seven days? The mortal realm?" Bi Qingshen Jun put the chess piece down, knitted his brows and asked, "Isn''t that the day of the Hundred Flowers Banquet? I''ve already agreed to attend and was nning to bring you along with me."


    "It''s your turn," Mo Lin dropped his chess piece down, reached towards me, touched my ears a couple of times, and then smilingly said, "There''s no fish at the Hundred Flowers Banquet, just dancing, singing and a peaceful atmosphere, would that cat really enjoy it? Even if she goes, it would be for nothing?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun swept his eyes across the chessboard, and said after a moment, "Going to y in the mortal realm doesn''t seem like a good idea, I''m afraid she will make trouble again."


    Hearing that he seemed to be unwilling, I immediately became anxious. I quicklytched onto his arm and whined, "I used to live in the mortal realm, and I''ve even had a month of practical training in the mortal realm, I''ll be good, I won''t cause trouble, and I also really miss Bull Devil Gege."


    "What he means is that he''s afraid of you bringing back another Xiao Qi or Xiao Ba."Mo Lin bluntly ridiculed.


    "No, I won''t look for another one," I swore, "I''m going this time to look for Gege and the others to y. I definitely won''t look for handsome guy cats, Wawa and Yin Zi will be there to be my witnesses."


    Bi Qingshen Jun face suddenly turned red, he hesitated for a long time before asking, "You really will honestlye back after one day?"


    "Just let her go," What a rare opportunity that Mo Lin is helping to put in a good word for me, "With such tight control, be careful that the little kitty cat won''t hate youter on."


    "Fine." After Bi Qingshen Jun thought about, he went on to ask about the method and route we''re taking. He finally agreed to me, "You must always keep in contact with me, and whatever you do that you are unsure of, you first must ask me. You also must let Wawa follow you every step of the way, and after dark, I wille and pick you up."


    Seeing him relent, I joyfully agreed to every one of his requests, and then excitedly ran out the door. Just as I was passing by the doors, I heard a loud and cheerfulughtering from Mo Lin, "This move of yours is incorrect, you can''t take back your chess piece, and you also can''t me me!"


    After hearing that she was allowed to leave, Wawa could no longer contain her excitement even though there were stay days until our departure. She began to wrap and pack everything. Everything and anything were literally thrown together, she says, "During my practical assessment in the mortal realm, I worked as a maid. That wealthy family was really strict, my days there passed by bitterly. I wasn''t even allowed to leave the doors, and also, the perverted young masters woulde and harass me which annoyed me to death. This time, I will must fully enjoy myself and have some fun."


    Jin Wen who was next to her stared with contempt, "With the two of you gone, I can have myself a rxing and leisurely break."


    Afterwards, she went up to Wawa and made a retorted sound, and then left to the kitchen to prepare supper. I went to Xiaolin to get him to open up the treasury for me so I could look at the glittering gems within it and pick some for Yin Zi.


    During these lively days of packing and making preparations for the impending trip, Bi Qingshen Jun hase to check up on us several times, making sure that we haven''t missed anything. He''s also prepared a few gifts for Bull Devil Gege and Luo Sha sis-inw saying that they''re gifts of good will, as well as written a letter thanking the couple for their past kindness.


    I let Wawa take good care of the gifts and letters. Before our departure, the 78 unusuallyrge numbers of parcels that were packed had been reduced to only three, and only then could I feel at ease and sleep.


    While half awake and half dreaming, Wawa repeatedly and quietly asked, "Those lower realm monsters, are they easy to interact with? How do they pass their days in the forests? The juggling and ys you saw thest time you went for your practical assessment in the mortal realm, can they still be seen? Those peasant farmers working in the field, how does it work? The books say that emperors all live in beautiful pces, how do theypare to the ones in the heavenly realm?"


    As more and more questions arrived, the more tired we got, and eventually, we fell asleep. Only until the sun had risen did we realise that the meeting time had already passed. We hurriedly washed and ate our meal, grabbed our parcels, and headed off to the Moonlit Forests.


    In a section of the verdant green forest, by the forest edge''s cliff and boundless seas, was the way down to the mortal realm. And Yin Zi? He who had been waiting, had a forehead full of cold sweat, and seeing me arrive shortly after, hastily rushed forward to ask, "You didn''t happen to encounter any troubles, right?"


    "Nope." I smiled and waved my hands, and then pulled over Wawa and said, "She''sing with us."


    Wawa stared shyly at the ground, and then gave Yin Zi an admirable nce. She bowed to give her greetings, andmended, "Jiejie* you look really pretty."


    *Jiejie is used usually to address an elder sister, or to politely refer to any female older than you, while Gege is used to refer to an elder brother, or any males older than you.


    I then immediately discovered that Yin Zi''s entirely expression had frozen stiff. Ahahahaha!!! Miao Miao is about to die ofughter!!

 80 Lady Of Healing

    Yin Zi scowled and tugged my tail, dragging me behind arge tree, he savagely grabbed my ears and whispered, "Howe you brought an extra person? What did shee here for?"


    I hurriedly pped away his hands, rubbed my tail, and then dejectedly said, "Wawa''s always wanted to go and y in the mortal realm, so I brought her along."


    "You''re just looking for trouble when there isn''t any!" Yin Zi was hopping with anger, he raised his index finger and poked me in the head while shouting, "There''s simply no cure for your stupidity!"


    I didn''t even know what he was angry about, anyways, I should just keep my head down for now. He scolded me for quite a while, and when his anger was more or less subsided, he reached his hands over my bell, touched it several times, and then scattered some unknown powder over it, and slowly said, "Since it''se to this and we can''t turn back now, we will just have to bring her along with us."


    Wawa remained still and standing for a long time, she felt a little awkward to ask, "Why is this Jiejie so upset, is it because I did something wrong again?"


    "Take a good look, call me Jiejie one more time and I''ll drop you down from mid-air!" Yin Zi swept a nce towards Wawa, and then turned into the form of a crow. He expanded his wings and with a voice full of grievances, he called out to me, "Hurry up and get on."


    Wawa suddenly came to a realization and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, Yin Zi Meimei*, I didn''t mean to call you old¡­.."


    *Meimei = Younger sister or a female that is younger than you


    Jiejie = Older sister or a female that is older than you


    The white crow staggered onto the ground, almost tripping. Iughed so hard, I held my stomach calling out ''Meow woo~''.


    Yin Zi''s white wings soared in the air, passing through cloud after cloud. To fly from the ground up to a high altitude was a bit arduous, but from there on, the journey was much easier. Yin Zi took advantage of the silence to slowly begin his descent.


    While on his back, Wawa had finally understood the meaning of his words. She crawled and stopped by his neck and repeatedly apologized to him. From Yin Zi Gege to Lord Yin Zi, she constantly thought of ways to make hime feel better, but she didn''t receive any signs of him forgiving her. Her eyes turned red as she became more anxious and then turned to me for assistance.


    As I was ready to crawl over to speak to him, Yin Zi immediately opened his mouth and said, "Don''t speak anymore, I''m not in the mood to toss her off right now¡­.."


    Wawa immediately expressed that she would redeem herself, and not make the same mistakes again.


    Very soon, we arrived in the mortal realm. What we discovered was that Wawa was actually very good in the art of medicine and healing. She even knew basic healing spells, which worked miraculously onmon cuts and simple bruises.


    Yin Zi and I were pleased to observe the scenes of healing and regeneration performed by Wawa, as it brough salvation and happiness to all the animals and nts.


    All this happening urred at around lunch time. I had wanted to eat barbecue so I went to catch a rabbit for Yin Zi to roast, consequently, when Wawa''s eyes caught the sight of the rabbit, she suddenly teared up and nagged, "What a poor little rabbit, so unfortunate, Jiejie will treat your wounds so you can return to the forest. Don''t let people catch and eat you."


    Thus, after our rabbit was treated, it ran away.


    Seeing her pity the rabbit made me a bit unwilling to make my move on it anymore, so I went and caught a mountain chicken back to roast. But unexpectedly, this time, Wawa had also gotten teary eyed and when I was looking, she released the mountain chicken. In addition, she lectured, "Putting down the butcher knife allows one to achieve Buddhahood."


    Join Buddhahood? Doesn''t that mean I have to be vegetarian!!


    I then went and brought back a wolf, thinking that eating a fierce and scary looking creature would be alright, but seeing the wound on the wolf''s leg, she went to heal it. She then hugged my thigh and beseeched, "The eyes of this wolf is so pitiful. It''s like it has a sense of individuality, it probably also has a wife and children at home, killing him would bemitting a sin!"


    Me not having food to eat would be a bigger sin!!!


    In the end, I caught a mouse and brought it back to see what Wawa would do, but the mouse was also released, and she said that its eyes were too cute and seducing. She couldn''t just let it be massacred.


    I became extremely restless¡­..finally, Yin Zi could not help but ask, "Normally in the heavenly realm, Miao Miao eats fish, but howe you don''t release it back into the wild?"


    Wawa unexpectedly replied, "Fish is covered entirely by scales, it looks so strange and horrid¡­.."


    We were speechless. Therefore, using dried food and fish, we solved the problem with ''meat''. Yin Zi advised that we should go into a human town to grab some clothes and supplies. The result of this was numerous chickens flying about and heaps of dogs running about, as well as the countless animals and beasts that were released in the process. Wawa was like a little child going out for the first time, she kept dragging me away to buy snacks and small toys. Yin Zi just quietly followed us from behind, grabbing our bags and disregarding our enthusiasm and spirit.


    This kind of desperate spending and showing off of one''s wealth brought about many people who wanted to bully and steal from two girls, but with a few kicks and punches, they were all beaten away by me. And the people that wanted to harass us threedies were all mercilessly beaten and broken a few bones by Yin Zi.


    After the preparations were ready, I voiced that we should visit Bull Devil''s ce, but Yin Zi said it wouldn''t be a good idea. When I told him that Bi Qingshen Jun has presents for Bull Devil, he seemingly stared at me stunned, looking at me like a fool. After a long time, he said, "This time,ing here to the mortal realm, he knows about it?"


    I nodded my head.


    "You''ve told him about everything?" Yin Zi asked again.


    I continued to honestly nod, "He said to go back before dark, so we need to hurry and do whatever business we have here."


    "Wait a second," Yin Zi appeared to be extremely worried about something, he paced in a circled a few times, and then grabbed me and asked, "Could it be that you think that I brought you out to y for day?"


    "Is that not it? Then is it to y for two days?" I widely stared at him.


    "You idiot! Why do you listen to him so much! Have you been ustomed and be like those bastards of the heavenly realm?" I didn''t know why, but Yin Zi suddenly became angry. After a moment of thought, he suddenlyughed, "No worry, I will definitely turn all the errors into certainty, and like you said, we should first head to Huoyan Mountain."


    I did not understand the meaning of his words, just that hearing them made my heart feel a hint of unease.


    Yin Zi¡­..would not lie to me, he definitely won''t.


    I transferred all of the negative thoughts to the back of my brain, dragged the Wawa who had been ying with a dog that she had said was cute back onto the white crow''s back, and then left for Huoyan Mountain in the West. In the past, Huoyan Mountain''s name originated from its abundance of sand and its rtively hot and humid temperatures, but now, Houyan Mountain is full of zing hot mes. Before we had even gotten close to the foot of the mountain, we were sted head-on by an intense heat wave, the ground was like a steamer. Compared to the picturesque mountain in the past, with the sight of grape vines scattered about, this was a shocking change.


    What in the world happened here? I was a little surprised, to the Wawa who preferred the cold and disliked the heat, she became almost breathless upon taking the impact of the heat wave. Yin Zi exined, "One of High God Old Lao''s heavenly pills mysteriously copsed, and a fragment of it descended here, they didn''t send anyone to get rid of the problem, that''s why it looks like it does now."


    Just then, from the heart of the mountain came an array of subtle crying, as well as theughter of a group of belittling children. Among them, there was a particrly sharpugh, "You don''t even know how to speak a couple of words, all you know how to do is be a crying shrew! If you have the courage then go look for my mother andin to her, you don''t even have the guts to call for help! This little lord here is waiting for you to cry even louder! Let''s see if there''s anyone who wille and save you!"


    Then came another wave ofughter, this type lively environment really aroused my curiosity, thus I dragged Yin Zi and them along to where the sounds originated.

 81 The Rebellious Little Hong

    In a forest, a group of seven or eight young demons were in a circle surrounding a little girl who was crying. The sound of mercy was mixed in with the sounds ofughter, "Everyone, if you have something good to say, then hurry up and say it, this little brat Luo Luo is a coward, so don''t be afraid of her tattletaling to someone else. There is no misunderstanding, my respectable brother,sister and aunt are all very powerful. Any kind of investigation would not look good on your part."


    "You little brat! We don''t care who or where you''re from! I will really beat you to death and then throw your body off a ravine, your aunt is in the heavenly realm, what can she do for you two?" A clear but arrogant voice from a young boy emerged from the sound of crying.


    The sound of the crying and begging for mercy was somewhat familiar, thus I curious ran over there and split them apart. Sure enough, in the center was Luo Luo and Jian Nan. The two of them were helplessly tied, whip marks were visible on their bodies, and by the looks of it, it appeared very dreadful. Standing beside them, stood a young boy wearing a red apron with a longevity lock hanging around his neck. He has delicate features and his entire body suddenly emitted a storm of gas.


    "Shifu! Help us!" Jian Nan raised his head up, and seeing that it was me, he was surprised. He hurriedly crawled over ignoring the dangers, and cried, "Hurry ande over and help us! They want to kill us two!"


    Seeing this kind of situation, an obscure fire began to brew in my heart. I quickly crouched down, untied their ropes, and called over Wawa to help heal them. After the ropes on Luo Luo were loosen, she hugged me tightly, refusing to let go and crying incessantly.


    The young demons next to us began to stir, they started bringing out their weapons. That red apron little boy leading the rest grabbed onto my hand, viciously smiled and then asked, "Where did you little thinge from? You dare cause a ruckus to my good deeds?"


    "What nonsense! I''m a little thing? I''m not an object!" I refuted. His head was slightly lowered and his mouth isn''t very sharp, so very quickly and swiftly, I mercilessly threw a p onto his face shouting, "I should be the one to ask where you little brat came from! You dare bully my disciples? Do you want to die?"


    That little brat seeing my hand approach his face, instantly stretched out his own hands to block, but his speed was far lower than mine, therefore upon receiving my p, his face was burning red. It was swelling in the shape of my hand and five fingers. He stared at me stunned, after a moment of hesitation, in his hands suddenly appeared a long spear.


    I was unprepared for the oing attack of a long weapon, so I moved sideways to avoid it and then suppressed his two hands. As I let go, he rolled onto the grounds a few times before standing firmly back up.


    "You dare hit me?" That little child once again charged forth with his spear, angrily aiming for my chest area, his mouth shouting, "I''ll kill you!"


    The saying that fists speak the truth applies in this situation, right? It was simple and easy to understand this way. I rolled up my sleeves, extended my ws, and rushed forward.


    The child''s martial arts was not bad, quite strong too. But unfortunately, he isn''t my opponent at all. Within two or three moves, he was already seized by me and lying on the ground.


    Using minimal force for my kick, there was already blooding from the child''s mouth. He couldn''t help but call out, "You damn woman! If you can, why not just kill me, I''ll wait for my parents toe and kill you! Better yet, we can just die together!"


    The countless demons and monsters that have perished in my hands amount several thousand, if not then several hundred. Would I not dare to kill one more? Listening to this rude speech, I became even more enraged, thus I immediately wanted to end its pitiful life, but I didn''t expect Yin Zi to suddenly shout, "Miao Miao, hurry up and release him, that is Hong Hai''er, he''s one of us."


    Hong Hai''er? This name is somewhat familiar, and I sudden surge of unease flooded me. The child beneath my feet took the opportunity to shout to Yin Zi, "Uncle, hurry and save me! This evil woman wants to kill me!"


    Yin Zi hastily rushed forward. He pulled me away, "This is your elder brother child, you even hurt him?"


    "This is Bull Devil and Luo Sha''s child? No wonder the name was so familiar like I''ve heard of it somewhere before." I lifted my foot so that the little brat could crawl to one side. All the other little demons were scared and trembling, not daring to make a sound.


    Hong Hai''er got up from the ground and wiped the fresh blood on the corners of his lips. He looked at dubiously and asked, "Aunt Miao Miao is obviously in the heavenly realm. This one isn''t a fake, right?"


    Listening to his words, I became a little unhappy, Yin Zi quickly said, "It really is her, Hong Hai''er, why are teaching a lesson to those children here?"


    Hong Hai''er angrily pointed at Luo Luo, "That damn girl,st time I only went to Lanshan Mountain next doors to fight with the Wolf King, and in the process of doing so, I killed a few demons. Just because of that, she tattletaled to my mother, and the result of that was me getting beaten for half a day. I also wasn''t allowed to go out for three entire days! This kind of talkative and meddling person, if you don''t seriously teach her a lesson, she will not learn!"


    "I didn''t mean to.....I didn''t....." Luo Luo curled up behind me. She stammered, "It''s Madame.....It''s Madame Luo Sha''s orders.....She said that if I didn''t tell her.....I would be disciplined....."


    "Does that also mean I''m not able to discipline other people now?! You damn girl, how did you know where I was going? Could it be you were following me?" Hong Hai''er was even more angry now.


    Luo Luo held onto my leg and cried, "I.....I saw that you.....went West.....on your foot was the red mud of Lanshan Mountain as well as blood.....thus I made an assumption of your whereabouts....."


    "What rubbish!"


    "Luo Luo does not lie! Please have mercy, please have mercy!"


    I angrily kicked away Hong Hai''er with my foot, and then gave him a look of seniority, "This is my disciple! Is it up to you to teach and discipline them? I haven''t even disciplined you yet!"


    "My Mother''s never even touched a single hair on my head! And you dare to? This I will not forgive!" Hong Hai''er''s attitude was still arrogant and rude.


    I wanted to continue quarreling, but from behind, came Luo Sha''s urgent cry, "Son, where have you gone?" I saw figure dressed in green hurrying towards us. She immediately held Hong Hai''er pampering his face, "Which bastard was it that beat you up? Howe it''s swollen so badly?"


    "I did it....." Seeing Luo Sha arrive, I felt a some guilty conscience and immediately confessed.


    With a menacing expression, Luo Sha turned to me, and then shouted in surprise, "And here I thought who it was that hurt him, how you''re here Miao Miao? Yin Zi''s alsoe? You.....you''ve just arrived, howe you beat my child?"


    We told her about the situation and circumstances revolving around it. Luo Sha just knitted her brow and turned to Hong Hai''er to reprimand him, telling him that it shouldn''t happen again next time. I immediately brought forth Bi Qingshen Jun''s letter and gifts. Her expression changed entirely, she quickly pulled Hong Hai''er and ordered him not to go out today or talk about gossip. Hong Hai''er turned his head and became silent.


    Luo Sha weed us into the house, repeatedly apologizing saying that she would take better care of Luo Luo and Jian Nan and prevent them from getting bullied by Hong Hai''er. Because Yun Ou and Ningxin were foxes, Luo Sha wasn''t too weing with them, therefore she resettled them in one of the mountains allowing them to live peacefully. The birth of their child was in short order, so visiting would be inconvenient.


    It only in the afternoon right now and Bull Devil did not return. Wawa had just treated Luo Luo''s wounds and Yin Zi was pushing me to leave as soon as possible. He said that we needed to return to the heavenly realm today, with limited time, he said he wanted to bring Wawa and I around to y for a bit, or else it''ll get dark and if I don''t return, Bi Qingshen Jun would be mad.


    Luo Sha hearing Bi Qingshen Jun''s name suddenly grinned, and then escorted us out. Yin Zi hastily transformed into a white crow, and flew Wawa and I away on his back further and further away, not knowing where we were headed?


    I asked him quite a few times why he was flying for so long without taking break, but Yin Zi just smiled and said he was bringing us to a fun ce. But what kind of ce was so secretive?


    It started to get cold, the surrounding scenery had begun to show signs of bleakness and desertedness. I snuggle in Yin Zi''s silver white feathers, and asked puzzled, "Why did wee here? This doesn''t look very fun."


    Yin Zi just smiled and said, "We''re here to look at the scenery."


    What is so fun is looking at the scenery? Only the stay home Wawa was excited about climbing around trees and looking at thendscape, talking to birds, and teasing squirrels.


    Yin Zi suddenly asked, "You really like the heavenly realm? And not willing to stay in the mortal realm?"


    "I don''t like the heavenly realm, but I like Shifu." I stared at pink clouds along the horizon, and happily replied, "Shifu is nice, and he also really likes me."


    "Even more so than liking Yin Zi?"


    I gave him a peculiar look, puzzled and replied, "Yin Zi is Yin Zi, Shifu is Shifu, I like both."


    "What if you could only choose one?" Yin Zi asked again.


    I crooked my head and thought for a long time, without answer, I thus depressedly asked, "Why do I have to choose one?"


    "Miao Miao.....you and I have been together for several hundred years, why am I iparable to him who you''ve only known for a few years?" Yin Zi'' voice was destitute.


    "I didn''tpare you guys though....." I hurried tofort.


    Yin Zi was silent.


    The sky became dark and night fell. Wawa was tired after ying around and Bi Qingshen Jun still have note to pick me up. I strangely called his name in my heart, wanting to ask him through the bell why he hasn''te yet.


    But when I tried to call to him, the bell didn''t make any sound.


    This.....how did this happen? I became anxious, inquiring Yin Zi about it.


    Yin Zi shrugged, his face full of regret, he said, "Maybe it''s broken."


    "Then what should I do?" I quickly asked, "If I don''t return Shifu will be angry."


    "I also don''t have any ideas," Yin Zi stood up and smiled, "How about you stay here for couple more days and wait until he finds you. You can stay here and reminisce about the past. Since this kind of problem urred, the problem lies with the bell, so he can''t really me you."


    "This....." I hesitated.

 82 Even If I Die, ILl Never Let Go

    For two entire days, snow fell endlessly upon the mountain slopes and valley ins, hindering and blockading thendscape. I proposed that we should wait at Huoyan Mountain, but this idea was rejected by Yin Zi under the pretext that he was feeling unwell, and that flying long distances and high altitudes would be difficult. Wawa desperately feared the heat, but loved the snow and cold like crazy. She didn''t want to leave here one bit. Everyday, she would run out and stay in the snow and y, waiting to see when Bi Qingshen Jun woulde find us. But the reality of this was just ying around in the snow all day. Sometimes she would go out and transform back into genuine form to absorb the cold air.


    She became an enormous snow lotus blossom, in the center was a purple heart, and on the outside, there wererge blooming petals of a white and green gradient. It exuded faint but fresh smelling fragrance, containing none of that hateful scent of flower pollen, which was very beautiful.


    Yin Zi knew I hated the cold, I don''t know from where, but he brought back a bundle of firewood to burn. He also handed me a mink robe bought in the human town the other day to keep me warm and stuffy. Ifortably move to the deepest part of the cave and copsed onto the rug, curiously asking, "Why did you know to buy these kind of items?"


    Yin Zi was refueling the fire just now, and casually answered, "It was pretty so I bought it, I didn''t think it would be so conveniently used today."


    The mes of the fire illuminated the cave, exhibiting our flickering silhouettes on the cave walls. Seeing Yin Zi''s gentle smile all of a sudden, the images of us three hundred years ago in Luoying Mountain was brought forth in my mind, so warm and sweet.


    At that time, the snow storm was also strong and cold like today. We had also been confined and hidden away in a cave no bigger than ten square feet. He was always the one that started and tended to the fire, boiled the fish soup, and then went back to polishing his gems. The two of us would asionally bicker and quarrel, but if I was sad or unable to sleep, then he would gently y his flute to coax me to sleep.


    The sound of his flute was very rxing, very mellow and pleasant, like a song. Listening to his melodies would allow me to easelessly fall into a dream, and in my dreams, Bi Qingshen Jun was constantly calling for me. His expression appeared quite frantic, asking and searching everyone from the demonic realm to the mortal realm for my whereabouts, but unfortunately no one knew where I was.


    When I turned around, I wanted to throw myself into his arms to tell him that I was here, but my body had actually passed through his. I was unable to touch him, I could only see Bi Qingshen Jun''s bloodshot eyes gradually grow dull, and his face twisted by pain and hatred. He scoured the entire boundary bordering the demonic realm, until his sword was stained with blood, and until corpses of demonsy in a pile. A murderous aura spread about, causing the birds and beasts of hundreds of miles away to flee frantically. The huge forests and vast ins instantly turned into a battlefield of death.


    In the distance, Haiyang ran towards him and said, "Shen Jun, you should take a break, if you continue on killing like that, you won''t be able to find out about anything. Who knows, maybe Miao Miao didn''te here at all."


    "Luo Sha said Yin Zi brought her to this area to y. Since we haven''t found anything yet, there''s definitely something strange about it. Whether this is true or not, from the fact that the spell casted on the bell was broken and Luo Sha''s statements¡­..there''s an eighty percent chance it has something to do with that white crow," Bi Qingshen Jun wildly spat out his words as if he was from hell, "No matter what his purpose, I''ll definitely kill him."


    A terrifying aura leaked from him, causing me to instantly awake from my dream looking left and right. Seeing Yin Zi huddled in nkets and smiling in his dream, he seems very happy, I wasn''t too sure, but he was most likely dreaming of his sparkly gems again. Wawa was sleeping by the entrance of the cave facing the wind, and asionally muttering a few nonsensical words.


    I walked over to Yin Zi, and under the radiance of the mes, Yin Zi face appeared very pale and very pitiful. His hair was long, so long it scattered all over the ground. I reach over to grab a bunch of hair, glided my hands over his silky hair, and then untangled the knots within, leaving no trace of my presence.


    "Yin Zi¡­..Yin Zi¡­.." I was somewhat anxious and worried, so I whispered his name to call for him.


    "Food is in the pot." Yin Zi rolled over to sleep.


    I frowned, and then quickly and simply, but viciously, bit down on his arm. After hearing his painful cries, I then smiled and said, "I had a dream¡­.."


    Yin Zi angrily sat up, pointed at my nose, and angrily said, "Even if you had a dream, you don''t have to bite me! I''m not ribs!"


    "You guys are so loud¡­.." Wawa called out from her sleep in stupor, using her hands to cover her ears, she went back to sleep.


    I immediately became silent. Looking at Yin Zi''s puzzled and confused face, I quietly whispered, "I just dreamt of Shifu looking all over the ce for me, he looked really scared. Said that he was going to kill you. How about we hurry and think of ways to go back."


    "You''re just dreaming, the stuff in dreams aren''t real." Yin Zi''s face showed signs of frustration, "Who knows, maybe he isn''t looking for you at all, but is waiting at Xuan Qing Pce waiting for you the entire time."


    "But¡­..I''m really worried¡­.." I held onto Yin Zi sleeves and pled.


    "The snow storm is really strong right now, so I can''t do anything about it. I''m a crow, not a penguin." Yin Zi wanted to go back to sleep, but he suddenly held onto me, "Do you still remember how we first met?"


    I obediently sat next to him, gently asking, "Was it the day when I thought you were tasty delicacy and bit you?"


    "It''s not that time, why is it that you heartless cat do not remember¡­.." Yin Zi''s voice contained a deep concern and regret, "That time, I still haven''t been able to attain a human form, my body was weak, and no one in the mountain was willing to give shelter to the anonymous crow. I was once again kicked out, and just as I was about to fall into despair, I met you at Luoying Mountain."


    I didn''t understand any of the words that were entering my ears, as if it was apletely different story.


    "That day, the radiance of the sun spread for tens of thousands of miles, you were wearing light green clothes and standing in the grass staring at me. Your face wore a confident and brilliant smile, it was iparably beautiful. And myself who was covered in stains, was strikingly the opposite inparison. Youughed loudly that I was a coward who could only escape, so you kept me by your side to manage finances and protected me from being bullied by other monsters."


    "I don''t remember¡­.."


    Yin Zi ignored me and continued to ramble on, "I worshipped and admired you. You were such a smart and powerful cat demon, you caused all the other monsters to surrender to your feet, and caused waves of suitors to flood to you. But you still remained yourposure, you didn''t care about any of the people, nor did you felt love towards any of them. Whatever you wanted to do, you were able to do. No one dared to interfere."


    "I really don''t remember¡­.."


    [TN] : In case you guys are confused about the what Yin Zi is talking about or forgotten about earlier chapters, the current Miao Miao and the Miao Miao that Yin Zi is talking about is not the same. Of course, Yin Zi doesn''t know this and neither does Miao Miao, but our current Miao Miao time traveled (and possibly crossed dimensions) to enter in the body of a cat demon (the Miao Miao that Yin Zi knows) due to reasons unknown. Refer to Chapter 1.


    "Afterwards,pared to the others, I tried hard and gave twice as much effort as them in anything I did, and finally when I was able to attain a human form, I also passed through the trials of the purification of the heart. You happily congratted me and asked what kind of gemstone I would like in return. I didn''t want any gemstones, I just wanted you to agree to one thing¡­.." He raised his head and stared at me bewildered, let out a sigh, and then continue to speak, "You promised to never leave me behind. I really thought that this promise would be never-changing just like how gemstones won''t change into another object."


    "I didn''t leave you behind though."


    "But you''ve changed¡­..around three hundred years ago, you disyed a sudden change. But I still continued to like you, although the current you has be a bit more stupid and a lot more easy to approach, and also a lot cuter. That doesn''t matter, as long as it''s you, it''s ok, I just want to continue to spend my days with you happily and warmly."


    "Of course we can spend our days together!"


    "But not in the cold and reclusive heavenly realm, not with three people! You made me a promise, I forbid you to break it, you absolutely can''t!" Yin Zi''s voice became coarse, "The feeling of being abandoned, the feeling of loneliness, the feeling of exclusion, are all more painful than the pain from purifying one''s heart, I''d rather die than feel it again."


    "Yin Zi¡­..I don''t understand what you''re talking about, why are you grabbing me with so much force?" I nced at the blue veins protruding from his arms due to the excessive force utilized, my heart was thrown into even more confusion.


    "Something that belongs to me, I''d rather die than let it go. If someone wants to steal it from me, then he''ll first have to behead me first."


    "Who ever that wants to kill you, I go all out with them!" I hurried to console, "Yin Zi, you shouldn''t to continue talking about this stuff anymore, Miao Miao is scared."


    "What if it''s him?" Yin Zi lowered his head, leaned on my shoulder, closed his eyes and smiled.


    "Who is him?" I asked.


    "What if your Shifu wants to kill me?"


    "He won''t, Shifu loves Miao Miao the most, if I plead to him, he definitely won''t kill you." I let out a sigh, and gave an honest reply.


    "Stupid cat, you''re still that stupid, even if someone sold and kidnapped you, you wouldn''t even know." Yin Zi murmured softly, "What if I was the one that did something bad?"


    "No matter what, I will not allow Yin Zi to do anything bad!" My volume slightly increased.


    Yin Zi suddenly hugged me, he hugged me in silence for a long time. Under the glow of the mes, his eyes appeared clouded and misty, and after a very long time, he softly muttered the words, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." I also softly apologized to him. After I had sincerely and genuinely chanted the magic spell, my heart prayed that we would always be good friends, never to argue again and never parting.


    Not far from us, Wawa rolled over again, and thenined, "Quit bickering already, it''s already dawn¡­..you guys really are too much¡­.."

 83 Where Did Food Come From?

    I dreamt of many dreams, but the contents of each I no longer remembered, just noticed Bi Qingshen Jun repeatedly shouting and calling for me in distress. My heart was pained and afraid seeing him like that.


    At dawn, the snow stormed has tempered down. Frost covered the tree branches, long and sharp icicles hung down the cave, and the ground was covered with a nket of whiteness. Taking a few steps outside, I was immediately sted by a strong gust of cold air.


    "Don''t go out, it''s too cold so stay by the fire." Yin Zi took several paces outside, and then draped a cloak on me, "Don''t be anxious, if you''re bored, then I can tell you a story."


    "But, I can hear Shifu calling for me¡­.." My delicate cat ears constantly twitched and jittered to catch any iing sounds, but I couldn''t hear anything besides the sound of the wind.


    Wawa was also a bit anxious, she rubbed her hands and asked, "When will this snow stop? The mortal realm is fun, but if we don''t return, Master Shen Jun will be mad. He may never give us another chance to go out again."


    Yin Zi''s sad expression instantly shed into a bright smile. I knitted my brows and wanted to ask him what was wrong, but my thought was unexpectedly cut short when he interrupted, "Wawa, since you''re not afraid of the cold, can you help retrieve some firewood outside?"


    "Hey, leaving to go get some firewood will require me to go very far." Wawained a bit, and after noticing that more or less of the firewood had already been used up, she stood up and walked towards the cave opening, but before doing so, she turned to ask, "Do we also need to look for something to eat?"


    "Sure." I readily replied.


    Yin Zi remained silent, I asked him several times what he was thinking of, but he refused to say anything, so I had no choice but to leave him alone.


    The wind began to pick up, and the snow storm became more turbulent and violent. From the distance, came the sound of a worn out voice. I hastily stood up, wanting to rush out the entrance to see if he was here. But Yin Zi grabbed hold of me, he only said dismissively, "It can''t be him. It''s only an avnche."


    "How do you know?" I asked, puzzled.


    Yin Zi casually replied, "In the past, around this time, I''ve alsoe here before and was trapped by the snow for a long time unable to return."


    I did not have any recollection of anything he said, I also did not understand a single thing he spoke about. I just foolishly sat there, watched as the burning firewood danced in the mes, and embraced the warmth and heat produced by the fire pit.


    Yin Zi and I sat very very close, so close that we could hear each other breathing. Though this was true, I felt that our hearts had be a lot more distant, like there was something separating us apart.


    "If I lied to you, what would you do?" Yin Zi jabbed the firewood with a stick, and suddenly asked, "Would you be angry?"


    "When have you ever lied to me? Never." I cheerfully replied, however, the unease crawling around my chest was growing restless, "Yin Zi you won''t lie to me, definitely not."


    Yin Zi suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go outside to see if Wawa''se back yet." He immediately rushed into the blizzard and cold, leaving me quietly waiting.


    I don''t know for how long I''ve waited. Wawa''s silhouette finally appeared within my sights and Yin Zi as well, carrying firewood and walking towards me. She was carrying an unfamiliar parcel in her hands which was exuding the scent of charred meat into the air, arousing my appetite.


    As the two approached, the object appeared to be covered in dust and its charred body was cracked on every part of its skin. It was a burned and charred ck dog, and it was dying. There was a very familiar feeling, but the smell of charred meat befuddled my judgement. I don''t remember from where I''ve seen this before, thus I stopped thinking and simply asked, "How do we eat this? This charred?"


    "This...this isn''t food." Wawa was startled, and quickly hid the dog behind her, "I saw him while I was out, so I brought him back for treatment¡­.."


    "But it smells so good, why can''t we eat it¡­.." I mumbled unhappily. Wawa hurriedly grabbed the dog and then ce him in a pocket of space within the cave, refusing to give me another nce at my food.


    "This dog is vaguely familiar." Yin Zi frowned, "Such filth, where have I seen it before?"


    Wawa was so busy boiling water and cutting bandages that her entire forehead was dripping with sweat. And only after her worries were over did she take a break.


    "Miao Miao, can we bring this dog back with us to raise in the heavenly realm? He really is quite beautiful!" Wawa literally ran towards me and gave me her most innocent expression to ask the question, causing me to spit out everything in my mouth. I shook my head almost spontaneously to indicate that her request was rejected.


    Wawa regretfully thought for moment. Then ran over to ask another question, "This dog, is it male or female?"


    Yin Zi who had a lot of experience told her, "Turn the dog over and then feel its rear and groin. If there is a bulge between its legs, then it''s a male."


    Wawa made an ''Oh'' sound and then hastily ran over to examine the dog. Not long after came her cheerful and delighted voice, "It''s a male! It''s a male!"


    With curiosity, I also followed and ran after her. Wawa had turned the dog over and was examining the bulging object, she proudly and happily announced, "Youe over and look too, this thing is really strange."


    I went over and saw that the dog had been wrapped all over in bandages. All its burned hairs and dust had already been washed away, revealing a very¡­..very familiar dog''s appearance¡­..


    Wawa while still touching the bulge, asked, "An animal''s body is so strange,pared to nt life, it is indeed different. What is this object anyway?"


    "That''s a dog''s manhood. When making tonic with it, it can be very invigorating and restorative." Yin Zi hearing themotion had also ran in. He put on an evil grin and then gave a few simple exnations to Wawa, she asked a few things skeptically, and then suddenly blushed.


    "This dog, howe his appearance is so simr to Xiao Tian''s¡­.." I felt like there was definitely something amiss, my heart felt a little uneasy, "The scent is simr too¡­.."


    "What? What Xiao Tian are you talking about?" Wawa turned the dog over once more, gently touched its fur, thought for a moment, and then suddenly let out a scream, "Xiao Tian?? Xiao Tian Quan? Engshen Jun''s household pet?"


    "Is it not?" Yin Zi was also surprised, and after seriously examining it from the rear, he said, "The fact that I can feel magical energy is undeniable, it definitely isn''t a dog from the mortal realm."


    I earnestly examine him again and then nodded to confirm, "It really is Xiao Tian¡­..why has he suddenly appeared here?"


    Wawa face became even more flushed, she appeared as if she was on the verge of tears asking, "I''ve never seen his dog form, Miao Miao, howe you didn''t recognize him earlier? Ahhh now I''ve lost all face."


    I shrugged, and then helplessly replied, "All dogs look about the same, I don''t even like looking at them so how can I remember?"


    A sh of killing intent abruptly flickered onto his expression. As his cold expression turned into reluctance, he gently sighed and inexplicably said, "I remember, things that are meant to arrive will always arrive."


    Wawa nervously and anxiously wandered around in circles, cursing at her own recklessness. In the her restless state, she collided into Xiao Tian.


    In the chaotic and noisy atmosphere, Xiao Tian slowly awoken. He stared at the three of us in a daze, and before he even got a chance to speak, Wawa plopped onto the ground and confessed, "Lord Xiao Tian, Wawa¡­..Wawa didn''t mean to touch your manhood¡­..you must forgive me¡­..okay?¡­.."


    This remark caused Xiao Tian to stare nkly for a long time. His mouth moved to form words, however, after a moment of thought, white foam had formed around his mouth. He became unconscious once more.


    Wawa held onto him tightly and repeatedly shook him as if to apologize. The Yin Zi who originally had an expressionless face held his stomach and burst intoughter.


    I don''t even understand what''s so funny¡­..


    Isn''t he just a dog?

 84 Miao Miao, IM Sorry

    Washed by guilt, Wawa stayed by Xiao Tian''s side to take care of him. She did not even take one step away, and when he finally woke, he gave a nce to us. Immediately following, two streams of tears rolled down his face. He then turned his face away in shame, mmed it onto the wall, and dug into the walls with his ws as if to dig a hole for himself to hide in.


    Wawa repeatedly exined, "I really didn''t mean to, I thought you were just an ordinary dog. I didn''t know what that bulge was at first, and I just touched it once, no more no less!"


    The more she exined herself the harder Xiao Tian mmed his head against the wall and the more his tears fell. Standing next to them, I also wanted tough.


    Yin Zi was smiling, but his expression appeared to have cooled down soon after. He came over and asked, "Why did youe here?"


    Xiao Tian appeared to have awaken from his daze, he wiped his tears, gave another nce at the three of us, and then replied, "Miss Miao Miao, howe you are here?"


    The dog and the crow red at each other for a while. Xiao Tian was the first to speak, "Miss Miao Miao disappeared three days ago, therefore Engshen Jun sent me to help with the search. Unfortunately, I came across a demon. I went to question him about you, but he immediately set me on fire before I had a chance to even react, fatally wounding me¡­..attacking from the blind spot is¡­..so I¡­.."


    "So you lost?" I interrupted.


    Xiao Tian''s face turned red, he stammered, "My¡­..my martial arts isn''t at a very high level, but I still wounded that demon''s arm."


    "How did you find us here?" Yin Zi abruptly asked, "This ce is not near any human nor monster settlements, so how did you and that demon ended up here?"


    Xiao Tian struggled to get up, with his nose he sniffed the air, and then walked towards Yin Zi and said, "There''s a very faint floral scenting from your body. At Luo Sha''s ce, there was this exact same scent, but because you guys traveled by flight, it took me a long time to find this location."


    "Floral scent?" Yin Zi immediately raised his arms and gave his sleeves a sniff, his face confused.


    I very definitely reassured him, "There definitely is. I''ve always thought it was quite unpleasant. Wawa''s scent is a bit more pleasing."


    Wawa came over and also sniffed, "Hmm? Howe I don''t smell anything?"


    "Your nose is not good, the nose of a cat (dog) is the most sensitive," Xiao Tian and I spoke at the same time. We stared at each other, he hurriedly lowered his head shyly, and I quickly shouted to emphasize my authority, "A cat''s nose is the best without doubt!"


    Yin Zi''s expression changed, thinking to himself for a long time. He asked, puzzled, "Why did Engshen Jun order you to search for Miao Miao? Could he have ill intentions?"


    "Who has ill intentions?" Xiao Tian jumped up, he gritted his teeth from the pain caused by his wounds and cursed, "This is already the second time you''ve ndered about my master, you can say whatever you want to me but you absolutely can''t smear my master''s reputation. My master is a man of indomitable spirit, say any more and I will murder you!"


    "What man? Based on all those filthy and wretched things he''s done to Miao Miao*?" Yin Zi coldly sneered, "Not one person from the heavenly realm is good."


    [TN]: Throwback to Chapter 2 \\u0026 3, it''s a total misunderstanding if you''ve already forgotten lol


    Xiao Tian angrily red at him and fiercely said, "You and your nder again!"


    Wawa hurriedly came forward and consoled, "You guys aren''t children so stop arguing already, we can settle this by method of friendly talk¡­.."


    "Wait a second, what kind of filthy stuff did Engshen Jun do to me anyways?" I was very fascinated listening to their argument, and seeing how it somehow involved myself, I asked.


    Hearing my questions, Yin Zi almost fell, he red at me like I was a fool and said, "300 years ago, Engshen beat you and did filthy things to you, did you forget?"


    I scratched my ears, indicating that I remembered nothing.


    "It¡­..it was the day you became an insane idiot¡­.." Yin Zi stammered, "You said Engshen Jun bullied you¡­.."


    I grabbed onto my shoulders trying hard to remember.


    "That day you refused to wear clothes¡­..as well as refusing to walk upright¡­..and also snatched roasted chicken from Bull Devil¡­.." Yin Zi recalled.


    Roasted chicken? Oh I think I remember, I was so hungry I even fought with a dog.


    Xiao Tian suddenly became embarrassed, he gently pawed the dirt on the ground. He whispered, "That day was my first meeting with you¡­..you¡­..you weren''t wearing any clothes and held onto me¡­..so I¡­..I wanted to take responsibility¡­.."


    "So you were that stinking dog!" I jumped up, pointed at Xiao Tian and angrily shouted, "You''re the one who called me an evil spirit and started the fight with me, and after taking a beating you just fled."


    Xiao Tian hurriedly exined, "But you really are a monster¡­.."


    "That appears to be the case¡­.." I reluctantly sat down with a sigh and generously said, "Forget it, I''m a generous and forgiving cat, I''ll be the bigger person and forget about it."


    "Wait," Yin Zi grabbed my ear and scolded, "Exin to me more clearly about what happened that day, didn''t you say Engshen Jun bullied and tarnished you? What in the world happened?"


    Xiao Tian then exined everything that happened that say. Clearing up all misunderstandings. I suffered an angry beating from Yin Zi, but I dared not fight back. In fact, I don''t even feel like I''m at fault¡­..if it wasn''t because of that dog''s stupid sneak attack, I wouldn''t have gotten into this mess ah~¡­..


    Xiao Tian went on to exin his reason foring here. Seeing that I''ve disappeared for 3 days, Bi Qingshen Jun has be almost mad from anxiousness. He''s gone around without sleep looking for cats, causing a ruckus in both the heavenly and mortal realm. He''s gone torades and friends to help with the search throughout.


    "Of course¡­..I''m also very worried that''s why I came, although towards me, Miss Miao Miao is heartless, I can not do the same¡­.." In the end, Xiao Tian was a bit sad.


    Wawa went over to him andforted, "Don''t worry, Lord Xiao Tian is a good person, Miao Miao is the stupid cat that will never understand when someone means well. You haven''t suffered the most from her, she''s long since casted away Immortal Mo''lin''s good will away¡­..and not just once or twice." Having spoken, she then red at me fiercely, making me extremely scared.


    Yin Zi did not pay any attention to us, he just sat down, sniffed his sleeve once more, and murmured, "Floral scent¡­..it must''ve been a trap by that stinking woman, she never trusted me after all."


    "You should just go back and confess your crimes to Bi Qingshen Jun." Xiao Tian suddenly said to Yin Zi, "Perhaps you can die a less painful death."


    "Confess to what crime? Guilty of what?" Yin Zi coldlyughed, "He stole her from me first."


    "Miao Miao does not belong to you." Xiao Tian advised, "Bi Qingshen Jun is about to go crazy looking for her, he has ordered all avable soldiers in the heavenly realm to help with the search and upon sight, you will be killed. If I wasn''t injured, I would''ve hacked you to death you shameless thieving bastard."


    "Who is the actual one that''s shameless?" Yin Zi screamed, "Miao Miao and I passed our days happily at Luoying Mountain, until he casually came by and took her away."


    "But even so, you shouldn''t use such shameless methods. Miss Miao Miao doesn''t want to leave Bi Qingshen Jun, can''t you see the two are in love, why are you making things difficult for them?" Xiao Tian shouted back.


    "What? In love? He''s the number one general in the heavenly realm, would he go against the ridicule of others just to marry Miao Miao who is just an ordinary cat demon as his wife? Even if he really likes her, she can only be a concubine, isn''t that just giving Miao Miao more pain in the future?" Yin Zi hid his face with his hands, and appeared as if he was in agony, "I can''t¡­..I can''t let her experience this pain, she is my most important and most precious person!"


    "Yin Zi¡­..I don''t understand what you''re talking about¡­.." I listened to their conversation, but I didn''t quite understand, so I hastily asked, "Why does Shifu want to take me as a concubine? Why would I be in pain? Why does he want to kill you? Why are you sad? Why¡­.."


    I had a thousand more why''s I wanted to ask, but because Yin Zi face was bathed in tears, my heart had finally understood something.


    "You lied to me? Right?" I asked cautiously.


    Yin Zi was sat on the ground, his head buried between his knees. His mouth repeatedly saying, "I''m sorry¡­..Miao Miao, I''m sorry¡­.."


    I grabbed onto his clothes, my mind was a mess, my body felt weak and I didn''t know what to say.


    The snow and cold wind blowing into the cave appeared colder and colder. The sound of faint footsteps appeared from the distance¡­..

 85 You Really WonT Regret It?

    The footsteps in the snow, one could not tell who or from where by just the weight and tempo of the steps, however, it did contain a slight hesitancy.


    I was a bit nervous as I stared towards the entrance, my heart thumping loudly, hoping I would see that person. Yin Zi tightly clutched onto me, his face almost white as a sheet. Wawa and Xiao Tian bit their lips and did not make a sound.


    What greeted us was a woman with ordinary features wearing ck brocade boots embroidered with colourful flowers and a depressing ck dress¡­..


    Yin Zi rxed and let out a breath, he no longer held onto me, and turned towards the woman and coldly said, "Bing Wan, you ced the soul chasing powder on me?"


    [TN]: Bing Wan = Ice Jade Fairy


    Bing Wan nodded her head. She looked at us, and her eyes shed the slightest anger, "Really, as expected you and that cat eloped."


    "Celestial, please appease your anger¡­.." Wawa hurriedly said, "We¡­..we didn''t elope, we just came to the mortal realm to y."


    Xiao Tian also added in, "Does it make sense for three people to elope?"


    "Why? What is this?" Bing Wan paid no attention to the two of them, and just continued to stare Yin Zi, angrily asking, "I saved you from the mortal realm and brought you to the heavenly realm, because of me you turned from an ordinary bird demon to a being with one step in the realm of gods. Why did you betray me?"


    "Discipline, the discipline and education you put so much focus on," Yin Zi''splexion slowly returned, but his face was still full of disdain, "What betrayal? I didn''t ask you to save me nor is the heavenly realm a ce I like. I''m tired of that ce and I want to leave."


    "Then the praises and ttery you normally express, are they lies too? You obviously¡­..you said you would treat me well¡­.." Bing Wan''s bitter tone echoed through the cave.


    "You''ve seen bootlicking and false ttery before, haven''t you?" Yin Zi shrugged, "Don''t take the words of men too seriously."


    Bing Wan became more enraged, "What about me are you not satisfied with?"


    "I don''t like reading too much, I don''t like ying the flute for you everyday, I don''t like wearing fancy clothes, I don''t like drinking honey, and I also don''t like to be shut in the garden everyday coaxing and praising Miss'' face," Yin Zi counted his fingers while he listed, and then suddenly raised his head to look at her, "Yes, my most favourite and precious things in this world are money and the gems that you think are vulgar and tacky."


    "These you could have told me about, why didn''t you say anything?" Bing Wan walked towards us, she raised her hands, and pushed me to one side. I gave Yin Zi a nce, and seeing him nod gently, I obediently stood to one side and waited.


    "What use is there telling you? You would only make corrections ording to what people tell you and not learn your mistakes." Yin Zi shook his head, "Not to mention, I don''t even like you in the fisrt ce. Being together with you is tiring."


    "You don''t like me¡­..don''t like me¡­.." Bing Wan''s voice carried a hint of helplessness, she suddenly pointed her fingers towards me, and sternly asked, "Then you like her?"


    I took several paces back from surprise. Yin Zi unconditionally said, "I like her."


    "This cat''s character is rude and crass, its brain is not that good either, and she''s created a basket full of disgrace throughout the entire heavenly realm, she''s truly a joke that every celestial being chatters about. What is so good about her? Bi Qingshen Jun is good, Ao Yun is good, even that stupid dog beside you is good, how can she charm and seduce so many of you," Bing Wan continued to point at, her eyes full of tears, "Is it because she''s beautiful¡­..so she can obtain anything without putting any effort? And obtain everyone''s adoration?"


    "It''s not like that," Xiao Tian blushed. He hastily added, "Miss Miao Miao¡­..is actually surprisingly simple, although her speech is quite straightforward, she is still very innocent." He lowered his head and whispered again, "It was me who was chasing after her and bothering her¡­..it''s not her fault¡­.."


    Wawa was also a bit angry, "Celestial Bing Wan, although our Miao Miao is a bit slow in the head, she is not as unbearable as you make her to be."


    "And why is that?" Bing Wan was unforgiving, "All of you don''t believe she''s at any fault just because she''s cute and innocent."


    "Miao Miao really is lovable," I didn''t understand why anyone would want to question this, thus I confidently praised myself as what others have said in the past, proudly waving my tail back and forth, "Shifu said that Miao Miao is the cutest and most lovable cat in all the realms! Shifu''s words are always right!"


    "Shut up¡­..you¡­..you''re shameless¡­.." Bing Wan red at me, her whole body shaking with anger.


    Yin Zi mockingly smiled and said, "Still better than your jealous face."


    "Yes¡­..yes¡­..I''m ugly!" Two lines tears fell down her face, she sobbed, "I was born ugly! There''s so many beautiful maidens in the heavenly realm, only I am born ugly! No matter what I do I''ll always be ignored! No matter how hard I try, I''ll never beat the talented! I''ll always be overlooked! It''s not fair!"


    "There''s no such thing as fair or not fair when ites to feelings, right? You either like a person or not like a person, you can''t judge whether it''s fair or not fair." Yin Zi said indifferently.


    Xiao Tian hearing these words also nodded his head to agree. He then turned his head and gave me a depressed look. That look made me feel a bit guilty.


    "But¡­..I like you¡­.." Ice Jade Fairy kept wiping her tears, "The first time I saw you, you were dressed in a white robe lying on the grass. Although you were covered in cuts and bruises, when I saw your smile, I instantly liked you¡­.."


    Yin Zi said, "Then I can only say sorry."


    "What if¡­..what if I became as pretty as this cat! Would everyone also like me? Would you also like me?" Bing Wan shouted, "You are all bastards who only judge people by their appearances!"


    "Aren''t you one yourself too?" Yin Zi stood up, walked towards her, and pointed to himself, "If I didn''t have the face that I have now, would you have saved me? If I wasn''t born with this face, would you have liked the petty and tacky me? Quit lying to yourself! The one that cares about outer appearances the most is you! The one that judges others about their physical appearances is also you!" Bing Wan''s became white, after a long time, she raised her head and wiped her tears away, and returned to her conceit self, "Yin Zi, do you know what kind of consequences your foolish actions have brought forth?"


    "Foolish or not, I''ll decide by myself."


    "Bi Qingshen Jun of the heavenly realm is hunting you down! The only person that can save you now is me!"


    "Oh?"


    "If you go back with me and swear to never leave, then I''ll help you! Otherwise, you''ll be on the chopping blocks of other demons or you can face Bi Qingshen Jun''s sword." Bing Wan viciously said.


    "There''s no need." Yin Zi said.


    "Then you''re really not afraid of death?" Bing Wan appeared confused, "With the soul chasing incense on you, I''ll be able to find you regardless!"


    Yin Zi smiled, "It seems I failed to prepare properly."


    "If¡­..if you don''t return with me¡­.." Bing Wan bit her teeth and threatened, "I''ll report you to Bi Qingshen Jun and those that want to take credit for killing you!"


    Yin Zi casually said, "Go ahead."


    Bing Wan threatened again, "I¡­..I''ll tell them to kill you!"


    "I know, go ahead and tell them."


    Bing Wan angrily stomped her feet several times, walked out of the cave, turned to look back and asked, "You really won''t regret it?"


    Yin Zi no longer paid any attention to her, he came over and held onto me,forting, "Miao Miao, it''s alright."


    "But¡­..she seems very heartbroken¡­.." I hesitantly looked up, towards the outside of the cave, Bing Wan''s tears have already been frozen into ice on her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry about her, just stay with me." Yin Zi pulled me to one side and changed the subject, "I lied to you¡­..I''m sorry, do you want me to make you fish porridge?"


    "Not hungry." At the moment, I had no appetite, just softly said to him, "Though you lied to me, I won''t be angry at you, because you are my very best friend. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "I''m sorry¡­..I''ll never lie to you again." Yin Zi''s voice was very gentle and determined.


    "Ah¡­.." I raised my head up once more, but Bing Wan''s figure has already disappeared in the snow.

 86 Shifu On The Left, A Friend On The Righ

    Everyone says that Bi Qingshen Jun wants to kill Yin Zi because he lied.


    I didn''t quite believe them. Although I hated people who lied, it''s no big deal if they apologize, right? Why would they want to kill someone?


    Not to mention the one that was lied to was me, and I wasn''t even angry, so why would Bi Qingshen Jun be angry?


    From time to time, the firewood burning in the mes would crackle, and with each sound Yin Zi would tremble. Xiao Tian sat in silence, refusing to budge, and Wawa pretended to rest, asionally opening her eyes to take a peek.


    "How about¡­..Yin Zi you escape¡­.." Wawa quietly whispered, "If Celestial Bing Wan really went to report you, then Bi Qingshen Jun might really kill you. Although he normally treats us well, but when he''s angry¡­..there really will be a bloodbath. Yin Zi, you''re not a bad person so I don''t want you to die."


    "Can''t escape." Yin Zi''s eyes closed resignedly, "The soul chasing incense on me, no matter where I hide or run to, that damned woman will always find me."


    "Plead, who knows, if you plead to him, he may even spare your life." Xiao Tian also advised, "Though I hate you, this situation can be forgiven. You didn''t do anything bad to Miao Miao, so I''ll help testify for you."


    "I won''t plead, I haven''t done anything wrong." Yin Zi stubbornly said.


    "If you plead then it will be alright?" I quickly tugged on his clothes and cheerfully said, "Then let me help you plead, ok?"


    "I don''t need it." Yin Zi became even more angry.


    Like this, everyone constantly rushed to persuade Yin Zi. He eventually could not take it anymore and wrapped himself up in a nket.


    The arrival of winter was especially fast, in the darkness of the cold fog came the sound of Haiyang''s voice, "Lord Shen Jun, it should be near here."


    "Search!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice was somehow hoarse.


    "Shifu''s here!" I really wanted to run outside and hug him while pleading, but Yin Zi grabbed onto me before I could even move.


    He said, "Miao Miao¡­..don''t plead to him, I didn''t do anything wrong, I''ll never ept his mercy and charity."


    "Do you really want to court death?" Wawa was anxious.


    Yin Zi bit his lips and refused to speak. I was caught in a dilemma, outside was the hoarse sound of Shifu getting closer and closer. Inside the cave was Yin Zi who has been with me for 300 years. What should I do? I''ve never in my life made a choice as hard as this.


    "Go¡­.." Yin Zi finally released his hold, there was some bitterness in his words, "Sooner orter he''ll find his way in here. You''ve fallen for him¡­..in any case, if it''s not toote¡­.."


    "It''s never toote!" I paused for a moment, and then rushed out of the cave. No matter what, I''ll definitely plead for that stupid crow to Shifu to not kill him.


    Just as I exited the cave, I saw the figure of Bi Qingshen Jun. His emerald green eyes were bloodshot. His pair of lips were dry and cracked. Normally, his appearance might appear messy because the wind, but today, his appearance was just disheveled. His haggard appearance makes him appear as if he''s aged by ten years¡­..however, immortals don''t grow old.


    "Shifu¡­.." There was an unspeakable aching in my heart, I stood there unable to move.


    Bi Qingshen Jun stared at me. He was also shocked, and did note any closer. He just stood, and stared at me¡­..


    "That won''t do even if you''ve be stupid." Mo''lin voice came from the rear, he smiled and then gave a forceful push to Bi Qingshen Jun.


    The heavenly realm''s number one war god was pushed by that third rank immortal? Bi Qingshen Jun staggered a bit, but he continued to stare at me. He softly whispered, "Miao Miao?"


    Why? Why has his voice be so hoarse? It was the same as the screaming that I heard in my dreams. His throat must be sore.


    Why? Why has his face be so haggard? It was as if he hadn''t been sleeping for days and nights.


    I no longer dared to look into his eyes, just quietly walked towards him. My eyes were eye level to his chest, I stammered, "I¡­..I''vee back¡­..I''m sorry¡­.."


    "Finally found you." Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice appeared to have calmed. A pair of strong arms had suddenly hugged me. His embrace was really really tight that my ribs felt as if they were on the verge of breaking. But it did not matter, this pain was nothingpared to the happiness I was feeling right now.


    "Gently, gently. She''s not the enemy!" Mo''lin advised.


    "Yes¡­..gently." Bi Qingshen Jun repeated the phrase, however, he did not loosen his hold at all. Right now, he seems a bit like me in the past when I was so hungry that I''d rather die than letting go of my chicken.


    Perhaps Miao Miao is Shifu''s roast chicken!


    Off to the side, Mo''lin was shaking his head in disapproval, and Haiyang wasughing ceaselessly.


    After a long time, Bi Qingshen Jun finally let go of his hold. He checked up and down for any injuries and even asked Mo''lin to take a look to see if there were any injuries hidden from sight.


    Mo''lin walked around me a few times, dejectedly saying, "Two broken ribs."


    "What?" Bi Qingshen Jun shouted from surprise, "Who did this?"


    "When you hugged her so forcefully just now, how can her ribs not break? Is she a rock?" Mo''lin was shaking his head.


    "I¡­..I¡­..I¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s face turned crimson, really cute.


    "Just kidding." Mo''lin pat his shoulders, and loudlyughed, "She''s fine, but if you hug her like that again next time, I''m not so sure if you''ll break something or not."


    I don''t know from when Wawa and Xiao Tian came out from the cave, and when Haiyang came from the distance, but hearing this conversation, they couldn''t help but also burst intoughter.


    "You¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression turned from red to ck, his hand flew towards Mo''lin''s face, but it changed directions mid-air andnded on his own chest with a thump.


    That was a very firm hit, perhaps there may bruising? I quickly went over to plead for Yin Zi as well as helping him rub where he hit himself in the chest.


    But before I even opened my mouth, he asked first, "Where''s the white crow?"


    "I''m here." Yin Zi''s shadow slowly revealed itself from within the cave entrance. His legs were shaking, however, his expression was resolute, "If you want to kill me then do it! I definitely will not apologize! I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "It was Bing Wan that told me you guys were here." Bi Qingshen Jun gently held onto my hands and went over to Yin Zi. The atmosphere suddenly became chilling and quiet.


    "I know it was her." Yin Zi coldly said, his eyes were looking at me, full of nostalgia and sadness, "By now, I have nothing more to say, so do what you want with me."


    "Oh?" Bi Qingshen Jun softlyughed.


    Seeing that the situation right now isn''t good, I silently extended my Heaven Shattering ws, so that if Bi Qingshen Jun were to attack Yin Zi, I would give it my all to block it.

 87 Proposal

    Bi Qingshen Jun slowly walked over to Yin Zi. Yin Zi tightly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and was dripping with cold sweat droplets. He was frightened, but refused to plead for mercy.


    I became frightened as well, I rushed forward and hurriedly eximed, "Shifu, Yin Zi didn''t do anything wrong, don''t kill him okay?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun stopped, touched my head, and then suddenlyughed, "Why would I kill him?"


    "Ah?" Yin Zi immediately opened his eyes wide and stood there dumbfounded.


    "Thanks," Bi Qingshen Jun profoundly stared at him, and said softly, "You were trapped in this snow storm for several days, I''m grateful for your hard work taking care of Miao Miao these past few days."


    "What is the meaning of this¡­.." Yin Zi seems to have be stupid, he''s lost his proficiency in speaking, "Weren''t you going to punish me?"


    I hurriedly gave Yin Zi a kick, wanting to cover his mouth, does this stupid crow like to be punished or something?


    Bi Qingshen Jun sighed, he reached and pulled me back towards him, and exined to Yin Zi, "Early morning today, Bing Wan came to find me. She said that you apanied Miao Miao down to the mortal realm to y, but because she was afraid of that stupid cat getting lost, she made use of the Soul Chasing Incense. Bing Wan had made a mistake and used Aphasic Grass instead, causing the function of Miao Miao''s cor to cease. She discovered that you guys had been trapped by the snow storm and had no way of contacting the heavenly realm. She came to report to us about your whereabouts and her mistake, pleading to not harm you before a thorough investigation."


    "So the stupid egg was actually Bing Wan, how can she even mix up the powder and grass?!" Hearing the truth, the clouds in my heart instantly cleared up. I rubbed Bi Qingshen Jun''s arm and happily said, "Yin Zi didn''t lie to me! Yay!"


    "I¡­..I¡­.." Yin Zi''s eyes became red, he turned his head and whispered, "No one asked her to be so nosy."


    "Because of your friendship with Bing Wan, I won''t pursue this matter any longer." Bi Qingshen Jun immediately left with me afterwards.


    "Are you actually that stupid that you''ll believe her words?" Yin Zi startedughing like a crazy person all of a sudden, very unpleasant to the ears, as if he was crying.


    "Never again, this sentence I will only say once." Bi Qingshen Jun turned around and looked at him. His voice colder than the surrounding snow and ice.


    Mo''lin hurried over to smooth things out, "Well, well, Bi Qingshen Jun don''t put on such a serious face, isn''t it a good thing that we''ve found your cute little kitty? Hurry up and put on a smile, that can be my reward for apanying and searching with you for so many days."


    "Scram!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s reply was even faster.


    "Ah~¡­..Oh dear god have mercy~. This so called friend is a two-faced phony!" Mo''lin''s expression was like that of a bullied child, causing everyone to giggle.


    Bi Qingshen Jun simply ignored his gibberish, summoned a cloud, and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Yin Zi who had been sitting on the ground suddenly eximed, "How do you n on treating Miao Miao in the future?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun halted.


    "In the heavenly realm, the scandals between you and her is hot topic, everyone already knows she''s your woman. How do you intend to treat her? What about her status?" Yin Zi asked.


    "Aiya~" Mo''lin smiled and spoke first, "Little Yin Zi, you really don''t understand much about this stuffy and boring guy."


    "It''s not my wish for those scandals to spread, and at the present, Miao Miao hasn''t agreed to marry me, so I can''t just casually touch her." Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated for a moment and thought of an answer, "As for the future, when she''s able to make sensible decisions of her own, I hope she will marry me as my wife and be the mistress of Xuan Qing Pce."


    "The mistress of Xuan Qing Pce¡­.." Yin Zi hurriedly asked again, "Will you righteously marry her as your wife?"


    "If that is her wish." Bi Qingshen Jun said dismissively.


    "But¡­..are you not afraid of the other gods and celestial beings making a joke out of you? Marrying your own disciple, a nameless cat demon, you really won''t mind? You won''t mind beingughed at?" Yin Zi stood up from the ground and carefully asked.


    "They canugh all they want. I don''t care." Bi Qingshen Jun looked at him, puzzled.


    "Why do other people want tough at Shifu?" I didn''t understand, "Shifu is very good!"


    Mo''lin came over and exined to me, "Because they are jealous that Bi Qingshen Jun has a cute little kitty as his wife."


    "For real?" I doubtfully looked at Mo''lin.


    "Look at the sincerity in my eyes!" Mo''lin opened his eyes wide, his face containing a wide grin, "Miao Miao, do you want to marry your Shifu? Although he''s stuffy and boring, a bit too serious, old-fashioned, and a workaholic, he''s powerful, rich, not phndering, and very responsible. Though overall he''s not as good as me, he can be considered a decent man worthy of marrying. It''d be a pity to not marry him."


    "Nonsense! Shifu is 10000 times stronger than you!" I immediately retorted, "He won''t inject needles in me and he absolutely won''t shave my fur!"


    "Yes, yes, your Shifu is the best, so hurry up and marry him." Mo''lin continued to persuade.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s face was red, he quickly denounced, "You¡­..don''t speak nonsense¡­.."


    "You don''t want to marry?" Mo''lin asked in surprise, "Well then, let''s change the suitor. Miao Miao, how about you marry Ao Yun of the East Sea? There''s a lot of undersea delicacies over there."


    "Watch your words or else I''ll cut your tongue off!" Bi Qingshen Jun angrily pulled me away from Mo''lin and roared, "She doesn''t know anything!"


    "I don''t want to be dragged out of my room in the middle of the night to help look for your cat again! I also don''t want to see you nitpicking and acting so foolishly sometimes! You must be quick on your feet!" Mo''lin growled back at him, and then turned his head back towards me, his face full of smiles, "Miao Miao, do you know what marriage is?"


    "I do!" I quickly nodded and straightforwardly replied, "It''s when two people are together forever, living and passing their days happily together."


    "It''s almost like that, the meaning is the same, Miao Miao is quite smart." Mo''lin praised me and then looked at Bi Qingshen Jun and said, "You don''t need me to help you with the rest, do you?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to be nervous, the strength of his grip was shaky. A tingling feeling was felt as he grasped my hand, he stammered, "Miao Miao¡­..do you¡­..what do you think of marrying me?"


    "Good!" I was very quick to agree, "Miao Miao wants to be together with Shifu."


    There was a silence all around us. Shortly after, Bi Qingshen Jun began giggling like silly, Yin Zi stood dumbfounded, and Mo''lin and Haiyang began apuding. Wawa and Xiao Tian joined in with them and cheered loudly.


    "What date should we pick?" By the looks of it, Wawa seemed quite excited, "Xuan Qing Pce hasn''t had a big event happen in a long time."


    "We can deal with that after we return." Bi Qingshen Jun answered.


    With a face full ofnguish, Hiayang said, "Lord Shen Jun, in the following few months we will be busy. We are still searching for the remnants of that demon Yao Yang''s troops, perhaps it may not be a convenient time for a wedding?"


    Mo''lin followed to point out, "You anxious ghost, at the least, we can do some preparations. We need to make sure things are run smoothly and elegantly, do you want to make it hard for Miss Miao Miao?"


    Wawa added, "Master Shen Jun, we will also need some time to teach Miao Miao on the matters of marriage so that nothing will go wrong."


    Xiao Tian face was full of sorrow, but he gave me a strong smile and said, "If it''s Lord Shen Jun, I believe that Miss Miao Miao will definitely be happy¡­.."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to have forgotten how to speak and just stared at me in a daze.


    "Wait a second!" Yin Zi hastily cried out, "No matter what, I¡­..I must see her get married with my own eyes! I want to see her get married properly and elegantly as your wife! Then would my mind be at peace!"

 88 Marriage Is Really Troublesome

    Mo''lin took in and sheltered Yin Zi who had nowhere to stay and refused to live in Xuan Qing Pce. This changed my outlook on him as a person. Originally, he was just a third ranked fool, but now, he''s upgraded to a kind of decent guy.


    Headservant Xiaolin wasn''t too surprised after hearing the good news. Like always, he calm and collectedly said, "With regards to the marriage, I''ve long since prepared, so Master Shen Jun please do not worry."


    Bi Qingshen Jun was confident in Xiaolin''s abilities and wholeheartedly left him to deal with it, while himself and Haiyang dealt with the unfinished raids. Everyday was very busy and he came home veryte every evening. Each time the sun fell over the western horizon, I would wait for him near the pond full of water lilies by the entrance. And when hees back, I would happily run and jump into his arms, telling him all about the fascinating things I''ve learned and seen that day.


    He always smiled and listened, and from time to time he would also tell me about the interesting things that happen in the outside.


    Since that day, the liveliness and jolly spirit has not disappeared. Many gods and immortals that I do not recognize havee by to give their blessings and congrattions.


    To be honest, I didn''t think it was a special asion or anything, just that a married couple must stay in one room. Isn''t it just fine if I just cuddled in Bi Qingshen Jun''s nkets? I used to do that too and I still do, could it be that we''ve already be a married couple since then?


    Jin Wen expressed tears of joy and gratitude hearing the news. She was deeply touched and said that the wedding night should happen as soon as possible, and that all the guidance should be done by Bi Qingshen Jun. She instructed that on the day of, no matter what happens and no matter what Bi Qingshen Jun does, to keep still on the bed. And even better yet, to let out a shout or cry every once in a while to increase the fun.


    I quickly grabbed a small book and recorded everything she had just taught me, firmly imprinting everything in my heart, ready to try it.


    Wawa has also risen in rank, bing the future Mistress of Xuan Qing Pce''s personal maid. She secretly rejoiced every single day, smiling and ordering the servants to carefully decorate the wedding room.


    But this so-called room that the married couple uses, aren''t they just doing some renovations to Bi Qingshen Jun''s original room? Nothing but more beautiful decorations being added. Xiaolin rmended that another room be built for the Madam of the household, however, it was rejected. My original room had also been reimed, something about how a married couple must live together and not allowed to go elsewhere.


    I was very satisfied with his approach. Anyways, his bed was much morefortable than mine and I could now righteously lie and roll around his bed without being kicked out. This was the absolute best thing.


    Mo''lin''s visits became more frequent as well. He always went to look for Jin Wen to go out. I''ve curiously asked several times where they were going together, and he replied while giving a few suspicious nces to Bi Qingshen Jun and said that he was just going to fix up some tonics for her.


    Before I could even ask what the tonic was, he was kicked out of the doors and not allowed toe back before the wedding.


    Mo''lin simply ignored him. From time to time, he woulde in from one of the side entrances as if Xuan Qing Pce was his home. Since he often brought along with him Yin Zi, I didn''t get angry at him.


    Yin Zi had a lot of opinions about our wedding, he continuously nitpicked and nagged Xiaolin about the grandeur and extravagance of the wedding. He also helped out with theyout and design.


    Bi Qingshen Jun agreed with many of Yin Zi''s rmendations, as well as gifting him many rare treasures as dowry for him. I didn''t like any of those hard to bite treasures, but I wanted to keep a few to use as a coteral for dried fish kes, however, that idea was mercilessly rejected.


    The idea of marriage was not easy. Super troublesome, so troublesome that I''ve begun to have some regrets. Even if dowry and gifts weren''t included, various sorts of items and supplies for joyous asions were moved in and out of Xuan Qing Pce. From clothing made from clouds to glowing nes to gold nes and beads, everything was excessively mboyant, even the head-piece made of gold weighed over ten jins. Truly a terrifying instruments of torture.


    I didn''t want to wear that instrument of torture so I requested that a flower gand was just fine. Everyone, especially Yin Zi, dismissed this idea, he scolded, "Stupid cat! You want to get married with something so simple!? You don''t even know how to choose a good guy! What is so good about that arrogant and overbearing man? Fine, get married, I guess daughters are all like that, leaving once they find a man! But that beaded crown is expensive! The rainbow coloured gems atop the crown are rare treasures! Wearing this crown on your wedding day will indicate how serious Bi Qingshen Jun''s feelings for you are! So irritating, you''re always making me worry over nothing!" After scolding, he reluctantly looked at the crown and says heartbroken, "Ah the beautiful gems¡­..wouldn''t it be great if it was me¡­.."


    I immediately offered to gift him that instrument of torture, however, he angrily refused. He turned around, pulled out a handkerchief, and went on to obsessively polish the jewels on the crown. His eyes were even more possessive and persistent than mine when I''m on the brink of starvation¡­..


    I sat in an armchair next to him, looking at the outlines of the people working their butt''s off. A question suddenly popped up in my head, "Are you not going to visit Bing Wan? I think she really likes you."


    "I''m not going." Yin Zi''s gem polishing halted, his face suddenly bing anxious, "I don''t want to be associated with her anymore."


    "Why?" I curiously asked.


    After a moment of thought, Yin Zi responded, "Then can you live with and spend your days with Xiao Tian?"


    "No! Not even a day!" I hastily replied.


    "I also can not live with that woman, too difficult, too tiring, very unhappy."


    I nodded my to show that I understood.


    "Also¡­..she does not seem to be home recently either¡­.." Yin Zi hesitated for a while, and seeing that I had been staring at him, he said, "Anyways¡­..she was the one that decided to help me, when shees back, I''ll just give her an apology."


    In the end, Yin Zi never aplished his task of apologizing. Bing Wan seems to have disappeared as well. Some say she''s gone to Spirit Mountain near the borders of the demonic realm and the heavenly realm in order to obtain a face changing miracle grass, but died because of a mishap. Bi Qingshen Jun sent people to search for her body, but not even a hair could be found.


    That day she died, the fields that contained the mostmon morning glories, all withered, as if to mourn for this ordinary fairy. People suddenly discovered that there was a beauty by learning about themon and the easily ignored.


    When this news arrived, Yin Zi just gave a passing nce and said that it didn''t matter. However, no matter what he says, I felt that he seems to have changed, his smiles andughter no longer contained sincerity and naturalness. But when I asked him about this matter, he only said that the air of life and death in the heavenly realm wasn''t suitable for him. He decided that after the wedding, he would learn medicine with Mo''lin, and upon graduating, would go off into the world and make big money.


    Therefore I decided to be nice to Mo''lin, not only did I stop beating him up, I''d also allow him to touch my cute little paw pads so he wouldn''t bully Yin Zi¡­..

 89 Pushed

    Xuan Qing Pce was lively and bustling, the noise has caused me to lose sleep these past few days. I almost even wanted to back out on this marriage, but was eventually coaxed back into it with a variety a seafood from Xiaolin and Jin Wen.


    There was a month until the wedding, even in his spare time, Bi Qingshen Jun was busy. The servants brought him stacks of golden paper in which he wrote on. Wawa along with the other servants helped packaged and deliver them. These were said to be invitations.


    Although my righteous brother Bull Devil received an invitation, he wasn''t able toe to the heavenly realms because he and Luo Sha were still in the midst of a cold war. In addition, the heavenly realm had many strict rules.


    Under my pleas, Luo Luo and Jin Nan have arrived at Xuan Qing Pce. They could be considered Bi Qingshen Jun''s grand disciples, since they were my disciples and I was a disciple of his. So when the two kneeled in front of Bi Qingshen Jun to pay respects their grand master, I could clearly see Bi Qingshen Jun''s face turn pale. Wawa then curiously asked, "Your Shifu is marrying your grand master. In the future, how will you address her?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression became even more fierce, even the clever Jian Nan could not think of an answer. Thus they were pitifully kicked out and sent to Mo''lin as a little maid and page boy by their grand master¡­..


    Mo''lin immediately protested, "Stop sending stuff over to my ce!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun just smiled and said two words, "Jin Wen."


    On that subject, he no longer had anyints or words to say. In that time, after they''ve arrived in the heavenly realm, they''ve been all smiles andughter, not a hint of discontent could be seen on their faces.


    In the midst ying and running around, the wedding date drew closer. The demon school had also reopened.


    I originally thought that after marriage, I wouldn''t need to attend the school anymore, but this idea was knocked out of my head by Bi Qingshen Jun. He says that ever since I started studying my knowledge and wisdom has gone up, my reasoning sense as well! And so, besides the few days that the marriage would take up, the rest should be spent obediently studying and reading¡­..since in about a year, I''d be able to graduate.


    I reluctantly bid farewell to Bi Qingshen Jun and returned back to the school. However, I was surrounded instantly swarmed by the students. The girls asked how I hooked up with a higher god, and asked for tips and ideas. The boys asked if Bi Qingshen Jun was taking in any disciples at the moment. Is it that hard to be near a higher god? Pillow talk was also highly requested of me to talk about.


    I thought for a long time and then told the girls that sometimes I would roll around on the ground like a baby. Or how I rub his face against my fur and sometimes give him a kiss, also asionally calling out like a cat.


    In response to this, they all profusely blushed. The next day when Bi Qingshen Jun came to pick me up, a few of the girls mysteriously fell near him¡­..he was extremely baffled by this. I suspected that it was the fault of the servants in charge of cleaning since there were trails of stones that people could stumble on everywhere.


    As for the boys, I also helped them out and asked Bi Qingshen Jun, he said, "Must have good health, not afraid of death or crying. Is able to followmands. Martial arts don''t need to be high, but if you were killed in battle, you must start over and reincarnate. All previous gained cultivation would be lost. Please consider carefully."


    These words dispelled many of the boys'' ideas of enlisting.


    On the fourth day since school started, Shao Zhong and Xiao Zi finally returned, and together as well. I almost could not recognize their appearances. It''s only been half a year since I''ve seen them, but that jerk grew taller, almost as tall as Bi Qingshen Jun. His face has changed from childish and cute to very handsome. Intimately standing next to Xiao Zi, he looks like an uncle who''s about to molest a cute and young girl.


    Shui Jing has also grown up, her small and round face has be a beautiful oval shape. Her head of white hair poured down her feet. The small red jewel on her forehead makes her look a bit mysterious. Though this was true, she hasn''t changed one bit in her manner of speech, so harsh and straightforward.


    The most hateful was right after seeing me, she said, "Miao Miao, congrattion on your uing wedding, but why has your face be so dark and menacing? It''s like something unlucky is about to happen."


    I quickly borrowed a small mirror from Jin Wen and looked at myself. Despite her words, I couldn''t find a single ck and shady area on my face.


    "There''s a cloud of ck air all around you." Shui Jing said very seriously, "Within three months, a cmity will ur."


    Seeing that I''ve be nervous, Bai Cai put down her book and whispered into my ears, "Don''t fret, she loves to exaggerate her words. Last time she said that I had a cmity waiting for me as well, but in the end, I just lost my wallet¡­.."


    Shui Jing unhappily said, "That''s just because you were lucky that time, do you think you''ll be able to avoid a cmity with luck every time?"


    "Anyways, Shui Jing Jiejie''s prophesies can only be considered two percent correct," Xiao Zi added, "Last time, she said that I would have a lot of peaches. But all that excitement disappeared when all I received was a peach blossom vase from the peach fairy. So disappointed."


    "What peaches? What kind of peaches were you expecting?" Shao Zhong hearing thismotion, grabbed Xiao Zi''s ear and joined in, "You dare to phnder, I''ll¡­..I''ll beat your peaches up!"


    "Grab my ear one more time, and I''ll dump you and go look for my peaches!" Xiao Zi retaliated.


    "Then go look for your rotten peaches!"


    "I will, you''re my rotten peaches!"


    The two argued as they did in the past causing me to forget all about that unpleasant prophecy. I invited all of them to attend, telling them about all the delicacies that would there on the day of the wedding.


    They happily agreed, and only afterwards did Bai Cai secretly asked how much ceremonial money was required¡­..


    Besides the wedding room, Bi Qingshen Jun brought water back from a hot spring hundreds of miles away to have a bath personally made for me. The pool was neither too deep nor too cold, it was perfect for cat.


    Cats really love cleaning their fur, but once they''re in their human form, a warm bath is necessary. One could strip naked, run around, stretch, and sleep all they want, extremelyfortable. Thus when the bath had finished its construction, the first thing I did was strip and soak in thefortable water. Afterwards, I draped on a robed and walked back into the wedding room which was right next door. I jumped on the new bed a few times, rolled around, and thenfortably fell asleep.


    Jin Wen and Wawa did not stop my reckless behaviour, I don''t know why, but they just smiled and ran out the door.


    Not long after, Bi Qingshen Jun shook me awake. He seemed short of breath, his heart rate elerated as well. I thought he was going to throw me out again, so I reluctantly stood up, gave him a few pitiful nces, and then changed back into a cat. I cried out a few times toin, and crawled to a corner of the bed so that there would be space for him to sleep.


    I didn''t think this time would be any different, however, Bi Qingshen Jun angrily grabbed my tail and ordered, "Change back into your human form."


    "Meow woo~?" I looked at him, puzzled, "Don''t I normally sleep as a cat?"


    "Things are different now." Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to be enduring something, "Your status has already been set, I¡­..you don''t need to worry¡­.."


    So, I simply changed back into my human, climbed over the bed and gave him a few kisses.


    He swiftly and neatly pushed me onto the bed, hesitated for a moment, and then fiercely returned the kisses¡­..

 90 Shifu, What Are You Doing?

    Bi Qingshen Jun continued to kiss me, from my hair down to my lips. This type of kissing seems different from the ones in the past, more passionate.....as if he''s tasting something.....


    Could it be I''m tasty? I swallowed uneasily, I stared at him, not knowing what kind what kind of face he''d make next.


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly undid his outer robes, picked me up onto hisp, and hesitantly asked, "Can I.....touch you?"


    He''s already kissed me all over, is there a need to even ask this question? So, I generously nodded my head. In an instant, the clothing around his chest burst open, revealing a very deep and long scar.


    I was shocked at this sight. I hurriedly grasped his robe and removed it entirely, exposing the pale skin of his abdomen. A few green scales were visible. Other than that, many remnants of old injuries and scars were present. Many which were deep and shallow, and criss-crossed with each other. It was truly a terrible sight, but was also sensual at the same time.


    This was my first time seeing his body. I stretched my fingers and glided it across the wounds, it was very cold to the touch. I couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "How....." I gently asked.


    "It''s nothing," Bi Qingshen Jun nervously replied, "It''s inevitable to get hurt while fighting, because I''m a man, these do not matter. Is this body so hideous that it''s scaring you?"


    I quickly shook my head, pointed to an old wound on his shoulder and asked, "Where did you get this scar?"


    "Perhaps it was from when I was hunting the 10000 year old Fox King."


    I then pointed to a scar on his back and asked, "What about this?"


    "I''ve forgotten, it''s probably from the raids down in the demon world."


    I moved my fingers around the scar a few times, and then moved to a newer injury near his abdomen, and asked, "This.....this is from that time at the peach gardens, when I caused you to lose focus and get hurt, right?"


    "Mmmm." Bi Qingshen Jun casually agreed, "At the time, I fell, but it was not because of you, it was because I didn''t pay attention to my surroundings."


    "I''m sorry." I lowered my head and apologized.


    "Why are you apologizing?" Bi Qingshen Jun was puzzled.


    I shamefully exined, "With so many injuries. It must hurt a lot....."


    "This is the glory of a militarymander." Bi Qingshen Jun hugged me closer to him. He whispered into my ears, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt."


    "How about this!" I quickly rolled over, jumped out of his embrace, and then said seriously, "Miao Miao will help Shifu lick your wounds, that''s what Miao Miao did in the past when she was injured too! Licking will make it not hurt!"


    "Ah?!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun did not refuse. I immediately pushed him onto the pillow, and with my head down, I stuck my tongue out and started licking down from his chest to his abdomen.


    "Wait....." Bi Qingshen Jun''s entire body quivered like he was electrically shocked. His breathing quickened and his face was even more flushed. The sound of his voice sounded like he was in agony, as if he was enduring something, "Quit fooling around....."


    "I.....I''m not fooling around." I stopped moving.


    He took several deep breaths to calm down, tightly grabbed my hands, and then forcefully took me into his embrace again. My ears were fixed to his chest, listening to his violent heartbeat.


    Why is his heart beating so fast? It''s like it''s about to jump out of his chest. I didn''t understand why and wanted to ask him, but instead, he tightly hugged me and softly said, "Miao Miao.....don''t move. I don''t want to get overly excited and hurt you."


    I obediently sat still and didn''t move, not until Bi Qingshen Jun''s heart rate steadied up. He suddenly pulled my waistband, causing the light fabric to slowly drape from my shoulders. It revealed my lotus flower and carp pink undergarments.


    "Jin Wen made this, isn''t it pretty?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s gaze seemed distracted, I hurriedly moved on to the next topic, "There is also a bright red one that Wawa made."


    "Beau.....beautiful....." Bi Qingshen Jun vaguely replied. His hands glided across my back, stroking my skin. So itchy.


    I hurriedly tried to twist away from him, wanting to escape this strange feeling, but he had a death grip on me.


    "Shifu.....what are you doing?" Seeing that he didn''t have any intentions of letting go, I climbed down from his thighs to his side.


    "Don''t move!" The tone of hismand dissolved my n to escape, my outer garments have already been stripped off and thrown to one side. Right now, I was only wearing a thin dress and my undergarments only, so I unhappily hung my ears low to express dissatisfaction.


    Bi Qingshen Jun grabbed hold of me with overwhelming power and flipped me over. He then gently and eagerly took a bite out of shoulder, leaving a few teeth marks behind.


    "Painful....." My body twisted from pain.


    He hastily released his bite and moved my swinging tail to one side. Following that, he undid the strings tying my undergarments together.


    What does Shifu want to do? Why is he doing this to me? Is it because I recently broke a flower vase and buried it in the backyard, and he wants to punish me? There was a growing unease in my heart, I hasten to give an honest confession, "Let Miao Miao go, I promise I''ll never jump around here and there in the guest hall, and I absolutely won''t break any more vases."


    "Then that vase was really broken by you?" Bi Qingshen Jun paused, "No matter, I can always go look for more."


    Then is it not about the broken vase? I quickly thought to myself, and then continued to confess, "Then is it because of the time when I put cat hairs into Mo''lin''s tea and food? I won''t do it again next time....."


    "Don''t do it again next time." Bi Qingshen Jun''s became rigid for a moment, but the movements of hands did not stop.


    I was desperately searching for an answer from within my brain, and soon realized, "Is it because a few days ago Ao Yun came to look for me, so you''re angry?"


    "Ao Yun came to find you? What did hee for?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s movements finally stopped, his face contained an angry expression.


    "He gave me lots of fish, and said.....said that he regrets not meeting me before you.....otherwise.....otherwise he wouldn''t have lost....." I stammered as I repeated his words, "If.....If you aren''t good to me in the future.....and if I regret my decision, I can always go and look for him....."


    "Let him wait for an eternity!" Bi Qingshen Jun hissed, "In the future, don''t meet with him in private!"


    I really could not think of any other reasons so I could only ask him, "Shifu, why are you punishing me today? What did Miao Miao do wrong?"


    "This isn''t punishment!" Bi Qingshen Jun held me down again and intensely kissed me. After a lingering moment, he said stiffly, "I want you."


    "What.....do you mean, want?" I was a bit scared to think of the meaning so I tucked my tail, wanting to escape.


    Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated for an instant and then said, "It might be a little painful.....is that okay with you?"


    "More painful than butt spanking?" I cautiously asked.


    "I don''t know," Bi Qingshen Jun answered my final question. He could no longer suppress his anger, and ferociously ordered, "Don''t ask any more stupid questions! Just obediently stay still and don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll give you a spanking!"


    Thus I did not dare to move.....

 91 CanT Hide, CanT Run

    Bi Qingshen Jun was very satisfied with my performance, he leaned over and continued to kiss me. This kind of behavior makes me feel like there is something wrong¡­..


    "Shifu, are you trying to eat me¡­.." I woefully asked thesest words.


    "I am." Bi Qingshen Jun''s reply was short and concise.


    "Why?" My heart is broken. Shifu really wants to eat me and swallow me down his stomach alive.


    "Because¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun was stuttering, after a long pause, he made a barely audible sound, "I¡­..love you."


    "Can''t you not eat?" I prayed.


    "No!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression contained a twisted pain, it seemed very agonizing, "At such a critical point, do you want to take my life?"


    "Are really going to die?"


    "Almost¡­.."


    I no longer said anything, my mind wandered back to the story that Teacher Wang told us at school. About how the rabbit jumped into the fire to sacrifice itself as food to save the traveler, a cat must do the same. Not to mention, he''s also the person I like and I don''t want to see him suffer nor do I want to see him hurt.


    If he doesn''t eat me¡­..he would lose his life, then I should just let him eat. Roasted, boiled, or grilled is all okay¡­..


    "Miao Miao ah, Miao Miao, you''re just a silly cat, you''re about to be eaten. Miao Miao ah, Miao Miao is the most silly cat¡­.." I could''t stop my heart from singing these cat tunes. I tried my hardest to tell myself that it''s only going to be a brief moment of pain and then it will all be over. There''s nothing to be scared of. As long as I''m able to save Bi Qingshen Jun, it''s okay, but why are my hands shaking? They were even bleeding from the amount of force I clutched my hands with, why?


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s movements stopped again, he frowned at my fearful expression. He let out a long breath, grasped my injured hands, and said in a sorrowful tone, "If you really do not want to or if you''re not prepared mentally for it, we can try again next time¡­.."


    "Wait!" Bi Qingshen Jun seems to have discovered something. He grabbed me in one swift motion, and hurriedly asked, "How do you think I was going to eat you?"


    "Don''t fry me in oil¡­.." I said in distress.


    "Why would I fry you in oil?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s face became ck, "You thought I was going swallow you down my stomach?"


    "Then is there any other way you can eat?" I was surprised.


    "I¡­..I¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly bent over, lied down on the bed and startedughing. Hisughter was very carefree and happy, he rubbed his belly and said, "Haha¡­..you. You really are a stupid cat¡­.."


    "Stopughing," Seeing that he wasughing at me, I grumbled and went over to rub him a few times, "Then how do you want to eat?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly stoppedughing, turned his head and asked in confusion, "If I had really wanted to swallow you whole, then are you not going to resist? Are you willing to be eaten by me?"


    "You said that you would die if you didn''t eat¡­.." I said softly.


    "Stupid cat," Bi Qingshen Jun cursed, while knocking my head. He angrily said, "No matter who it is, if they want to kill you, then you have to run! Don''t let yourself be killed!"


    "But¡­..what if that person was you?" I hurriedly replied.


    Bi Qingshen Jun became silent. He thought for a long time before saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you ced such emphasis on me in your heart. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t haveughed."


    "It''s nothing." I magnanimously forgave him.


    "I''m sorry, I should first exin to you what to eat is." Bi Qingshen Jun reassured.


    I immediately stared at him with wide eyes in curiosity, hoping to get an answer.


    Bi Qingshen Jun very seriously told me that to eat in rtions to a husband and wife means to be together in bed naked and make love to each other. After that, people will have babies¡­..contrary to what I thought, marrying isn''t just sleeping together.


    "So this is how Miao Miao can give birth to little kittens that Shifu likes." Hearing this, I was reminded of Ningxin and her child, thus I said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I like little kittens too."


    "That¡­..because we have already cultivated human forms, the children that we give birth to will also be born as a human baby¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun quickly exined, "Although they may have characteristics of cats or snakes, the child is neither cat or snake."


    Hearing these words, I was filled with disappointment. Bi Qingshen Jun kept reassuring me that even if our future child was born a human baby, it would still be cute and lovable. Along with that, because of the reproductive nature of demons, the baby would take the characteristics of the mother over the father, so there is arge possibility that our child would be born with cat ears and/or a tail.


    After clearing all misunderstandings and questions, the two of us continued our love making session. It really is unfair how he was the only one that got to remove my clothing, so to counterattack, I started stripped him naked and took a bite out of him as payback.


    Bi Qingshen Jun seemed to like to take my clothes off, but doesn''t like it when I take his own off. With our hands on each other, we began an undressing war, and while we were ying this fun game, a familiar voice came from outside the door, "Bi Qing my friend, I''vee to y chess with you!"


    Xiaolin''s urgent cries finally arrived, "Master Shen Jun is busy with work, Immortal Mo''lin please wait a while."


    Mo''lin casually replied, "What is working and not working? Isn''t that guy working all day every day? If I don''t drag him out to y, sooner orter he''ll turn into a rock and suffocate to death."


    "Ah Immortal Mo''lin, your shouldn''t rush into the room, Master Shen Jun¡­..he''s¡­.." Xiaolin was really anxious, "How about I ry a message for you instead, soe back another day."


    "What is he doing?" Mo''lin''s voice was near the door, he curiously lowered his voice, "Could it be? Did I destroy his good deed?"


    "This¡­.." Xiaolin refused to continue on.


    The two whispering at the door cause Bi Qingshen Jun to be fuming with anger. A fist hadnded on the bed board, breaking it in the process and causing me to jump. He then turned his head to me and said, "Miao Miao, wear some clothes, and transform back into a cat. Hide in the nkets and don''te out."


    Seeing his fuming anger, I hastily put on my clothes, transformed back into a cat, and hid in the bed sheets like it was some sort of drill. I gently lifted up the sheets to take a peek. Bi Qingshen Jun walked over to open the door with a darkened expression, he faced that shameless bastard and bluntly asked, "What did youe running here for?"


    "I didn''t ruin your good deed, did I?" Mo''lin had an embarrassed face, and whispered a few words quietly, "I''m really sorry, although your bed is like a battlefield, your skills in bed aren''t bad right?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s fists rxed, his knuckles made crackling sounds.


    "That cat must be lucky to have you." That bastard Mo''lin continued to speak recklessly.


    "Hehe," Bi Qingshen Jun suddenly startedughing, he stretched his hands out grabbed Mo''lin''s shoulders, and then dragged him towards the martial arts field, politely saying, "Recently, I''ve only done some probing around for the whereabouts of that demon Yao Yang and his followers. I haven''t exercised my knuckles for a full three days, my bones are itching from irritation. How about you help me with touching up my skills, alright?"


    "Wait a second! I''m a doctor not a soldier! How can I apany you?" Mo''lin hastily cried.


    "I''ll be lenient, it''s not like I''m taking your life, just a little practice, so rest assured."


    "I don''t want to ah!" Mo''lin''s cries shook the heavens and earth, "Next time, I''ll definitelye at the right timing, I absolutely won''t rush in, so you mustn''t use violence! Violence is no good!"

 92 Practice

    I didn''t know how long Bi Qingshen Jun wanted me to hide in the nkets for. In that time, the two of them grew farther and farther away from me, and Mo''lin''s miserable screaming became quieter and quieter. Eventually, I cautiously and carefully crawled out of the nkets, arched my back and let out a big yawn.


    I''ve yed for too long that I''ve forgotten it''s time to sleep. I dejectedly rubbed my face with my paws and then gave a nce at the destroyed bed beneath me, finally deciding that it would be best to sleep elsewhere tonight.


    After jumping off the bed, I discovered that not only did the bed board break, but also the floor tiles under the bed. The cracked tiles exposed hidden pieces of paper within them.


    Wait a second, paper? I hurriedly went to examine the tile again, why would there be paper under the tiles?


    I curiously walked over, wed at the debris, and uncovered a thin pamphlet titled "Erotic Arts". This was the book Luo Sha had given me a long time ago. No wonder I wasn''t able to find it all this time, Bi Qingshen Jun had actually buried it under the tiles in his room.


    Although our rtionship is very good right now, do I need to learn special bed techniques to deal with him?


    I held this "Erotic Arts" manual while lost in thought. In the end, I made a fast and firm decision. Even if I couldn''t use it on Shifu, I can always learn it and defeat others with it! This kind of thing is always better learnt rather than left alone!


    Understanding this point, I quickly opened the book to view the contents. Inside, I was surprised to find pictures of naked and semi-naked people doing stuff I did not know of. Beside the pictures, there were exinations for each page, unfortunately, I was able to understand at most thirty percent of the characters. I felt that the contents of this book were extremely advanced, even just looking at it could cause people to faint.


    The only thing I understood through a quick nce was that a woman''s body was very flexible, it could do a lot of incredible actions. But when talking about flexibility, the inborn cartilege and dexterous bones of a cat will not lose to that of a woman''s!


    So, I transformed back into my human form, picked a page from the book, and tried it on myself. I bent my body in the strange positions like in the paintings, feeling very rxed, this wasn''t difficult at all. I must be a natural born genius¡­..


    I maintained this posture until I grew weary and tired. I became depressed as nothing happened and thought that there must be a problem. I opened the book once more and took a careful look at the art. Suddenly, it dawned to me that in each painting, there were both the figures of men and women! These must be techniques you have to learn with both a man and woman!


    This brilliant discovery made me feel absolute confidence, therefore deciding that I must find a man to practice these techniques with. But who should I look for? Bi Qingshen Jun is definitely not an option, he forbade me from looking at this book; Xiao Tian I don''t like; Mo''lin I don''t want to see him; Shao Zhong is always together with Xiao Zi¡­..then. The only one left was Yin Zi, he really cherishes and dotes on me, surely he wouldn''t refuse practicing bed techniques with me, right?


    Thus I happily held the book tightly within my arms, taking advantage of Mo''lin and Bi Qingshen Jun''s disappearance to look for Yin Zi.


    On my way there, I saw Jin Wen walking towards me with a little girl next to her. They were holding hands and appeared to be having a conversation with each other.


    I was going to quietly sneak past them, but I didn''t expect that little girl to cheerfully shout, "Is that Lady Miao Miao?"


    Under these circumstances, there was no way I could refuse, I could only obediently walk up to them and give my greetings. Jin Wen hurriedly instroduced, "This is my younger sister Jin Xian, it''s all thanks to the Pill of Immortality that she is better now. She''s here to pay a visit today."


    I looked at the little girl, her facial features were very simr to Jin Wen''s. Just a tiny bit more peaceful andposedpared to Jin Wen, and gentler as well.


    She shyly said, "That time this little sprite was hurt by a heartless monster, putting me in a fatal condition. It''s all thanks to Lady Miao Miao generosity and interventions that Master Shen Jun was willing to give me the Pill of Immortality. This kindness, I will never forget."


    "It''s nothing really." Listening to her praises were indeed sublime. I didn''t dare to take credit, so I honestly told her, "I was only able to steal beef jerky, and almost sent Jin Wen to her execution, thus the person who saved you is Shifu, not me."


    Jin Wen quickly held my hands and smiled, "Although Lady Miao Miao failed to steal the Pill of Immortality, but her desperation and efforts touched the heart of Bi Qingshen Jun, if not, why would he give me the Pill of Immortality?"


    "No¡­..Shifu gave Jin Wen the Pill of Immortality, and then Jin Wen gave it to you." I hastily replied.


    Jin Wen approached me and exined to me the whole situation for half an hour. In the process, I finally understood the corrtion between a cause and an effect. Miao Miao is actually so courageous¡­..


    Jin Xian grasped my hands once more and expressed her gratitude, making me feel extremely smug. I was so pleased with her words, I even temporarily put down the"Erotic Arts" to apany her through the courtyard.


    "This is a daisy, it tastes really good. Over there is a peony, it doesn''t taste very good¡­.." I tried my hardest to exin to the little sprite.


    Jin Wen who had been beside us had turned pale, she grabbed me and asked, "Was it you who trampled the garden the past few nights, pulling outrge roots and the simr?"


    Meow woo~ I lowered my head and grumbled, "Cat''s have to eat a bit of grass¡­..to ease the digestion process."


    "You¡­..you''re not allowed eat the grass again!" Jin Wen was shaking with anger, "There are a lot of precious grasses here! It''s very hard to raise, and some are herbs I''ve grown for Immortal Mo''lin!"


    Her anger should be because of thest sentence, right? I hastened to promise to never eat the grass here again. Jin Wen''s anger had also subsided by now, she even pointed out to the ces where I was allowed to take a bite from, and reminded me to wash before eating.


    In the distance, Luo Luo and Jian Nan were holding watering buckets as they approached us. Seeing that there were some strangers, Luo Luo gave her greetings and then hid behind Jian Nan. Jian Nan walked forward with a smile and said, "Lady Miao Miao, if you like to eat grass, I can help you grow some that are most suitable for cats. It''s guaranteed to be tasty, and you won''t have to make Miss Jin Wen angry."


    Jin Xian was covering her mouthughing, making me feel a little embarassed, so I immediately changed the subject, "Jin Xian, what do you normally like to do?"


    "Ah?" Jin Xian abruptly turned her head around, andughed, "I like to do embroidery, y the qin, and recite poetry. My sister says these are all extremely boring."


    "Because you don''t like going out, your health is bad." Jin Wen said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will take in the words of big sis for future reference." Jin Wen smiled.


    Jin Wen turned around and said, "When you have free time,e around here to y. I''m in charge of the kitchen and wedding banquet for the wedding, soe down and give us a helping hand."


    "Heehee, how can I say no when Jiejie asks."


    With a smile, the two said their goodbyes, saying that it waste and she needed to apany Jin Xian home.


    After they disappeared from sight, Luo Luo came out from behind Jian Nan and softly said, "It seems¡­..a bit strange."


    "What is strange?" I was puzzled.


    "That girl Jin Xian, doesn''t she hate going out?" Luo Luo asked, "Why is she wearing the boots of people who do martial arts?"


    I gave an answer after thinking about it, "Perhaps she likes it, soft leather boots are veryfortable for walking. Jumping around in it is also very convenient, I love wearing them."


    Jian Nan further exined, "Maybe because of the distance of travel in order to facilitate to the long journey, don''t dwell on this too much and just let it go."


    Luo Luo frowned and thought for a while, but eventually gave up and followed Jian Nan.


    I suddenly thought of the "Erotic Arts" manual and hurried to where Yin Zi was.

 93 Yin Zi Is Very Angry

    Yin Zi that stupid crow was atop a wutong tree staring at the clouds in a daze. In his hands was a medicine book so I wasn''t sure whether he was dozing off or not.


    I hurriedly rushed towards and climbed up the tree, breaking little twigs and branches in the process. Yin Zi turned his body to me, and with an impatient and annoyed tone, he said, "Knock it off."


    "I chomped on your gems." I said with a smile.


    "What!" Yin Zi''s eyes opened wide, and upon seeing my joking mannerism, he immediately rxed, "If you bite any more of my gems, I won''t forgive you."


    "I won''t bite, I won''t bite." I repeatedly promised.


    Yin Zi faced me, and faintly asked, "Aren''t you suppose to be preparing for the wedding? Why have youe over here to y?"


    "There isn''t much I can help with in terms of wedding preparations," I ran over and sat next to him, and then mysteriously brought out the "Erotic Arts" manual to show him, "Look at this."


    Yin Zi gave a nce at this book, his eyes bing sharp. He hastily turned the pages of the book randomly, his face turning redder and redder as he progressed. I''m guessing that this must be some sort of secret hidden martial arts manual, that''s why Yin Zi is getting so excited.


    After a long time, he asked with a trembling voice, "This¡­..where did you get this book?"


    I speedily covered his mouth, looked in all four directions, and after finally confirming that nobody was eavesdropping, I whispered, "I found this in Bi Qingshen Jun''s room, it wasn''t easy! You can''t let anyone know of this."


    "Bi¡­..How can Bi Qingshen Jun have these kind of books?" Yin Zi had a few drops of cold sweat. I quickly exined to Yin Zi about the matter with this book and Luo Sha, "After he took the book, he hid it away from me, and today, I''ve finally retrieved it."


    "Then¡­..then did he give you this book so you could learn from it?" Yin Zi continued to ask.


    Stealing is wrong, but lying is also wrong, and if Bi Qingshen Jun finds out that I took a peek at something I''m not suppose to, then that is even more wrong. Hearing Yin Zi''s question, I immediately folded my ears and silently blushed from embarrassment.


    Seeing that I did not make a sound, Yin Zi, he I don''t know why, but his face turned red from anger. He jumped up and shouted, "That bastard! How can he let you read these kinds of perverted books?! Especially this domineering and tyrannical type! And he wants you to learn these types of things to pleasure him?! Outrageous! Too hateful! I knew he wasn''t a good guy!"


    I didn''t know which bastard Yin Zi was talking about¡­..so I held onto him and continued to exin the origins of this book, "The contents of this book are truly profound, I don''t understand it at all."


    "Nonsense! It would be weird if you understood!" Yin Zi was enraged.


    "It''s because I don''t understand, that''s why I came to find you!" I took the book out of his hands, and then pointed at the pages and asked, "Look, why are several people carrying the woman? And over here why is she tied up? Why are they upside down? What about over here, why does she have one leg on the wall? What does it mean over here? Why?"


    As he looked from the book to my face, his face grew even redder. A few drops of blood suddenly dripped from his nose. I hurriedly reached for a handkerchief Wawa made me, helped him rub his nose, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is your body not well?"


    "Why did you bring this over to ask me about it? Shouldn''t you be asking that bastard?" Yin Zi pushed me aside, and used his sleeves to wipe away the blood.


    I quickly eximed, "I came to practice the techniques in the book with you!"


    "With¡­..practice with me?" Yin Zi looked at me stunned, more blood had flowed down his nose. In the end, he stumbled and hit himself against the tree trunk, ending up in aatose condition.


    Because of this ident, I quickly jumped down from the tree and grabbed the book back. I loudly shouted to the servants for assistance.


    This¡­..isn''t my fault, right? There was some guilt in my heart, he gave me a pale and pitiful nce, saying "My little baby is way too good for that bastard."


    "Which bastard?" I didn''t understand.


    "How can Bi Qingshen Jun let you learn such things¡­..he''s really as shameless as you can get¡­.." Yin Zi had tears in his eyes, "You haven''t even formally gotten married yet, and you want to learn bed techniques. What if you can''t satisfy him in the future, would you fall out of his favor?"


    What? Bed techniques are bad? This really shocked me, so I had no choice but to reveal the truth of stealing this book to Yin Zi, hoping he would think of another idea.


    Hearing my words, he became silent for a moment, and then pointed at my nose and asked, "So you''re saying, Shen Jun forbade you from looking at this book, but you went and stole it for a nce?"


    "Aren''t bed techniques a very powerful type of martial arts?" I hurriedly justified, " Miao Miao just wants to be more powerful!"


    Before I could even finish my words, I felt a sudden pain in my head. Turns out it was actually Yin Zi who brutally knocked me on the head, scolding, "You damned cat, how can you be so stupid! How can bed techniques be martial arts?! And here I almost thought the bad guy was Bi Qingshen Jun! Dammit! Quit speaking nonsense and giving people the wrong idea!"


    "Stop hitting, I''m not speaking nonsense!" I speedily dodged his attacks, feeling very wronged. Though his attacks didn''t contain much strength, I did not hit him back or anything. His weakposition, if I even gave him the slightest hit, he would be injured and me me for it.


    Yin Zi''s beating eventually halted, he grit his teeth and said to me, "If there are things you don''t understand, don''t mix it up and speak nonsense. With the subject of the bed techniques, you can ask Bi Qingshen Jun about it after you''ve officially married him."


    "This really isn''t a kind of martial arts?" I hesitantly asked, "Are you sure?"


    "It really isn''t! Definitely not!"


    "Shifu will really teach me?"


    "Yes¡­.."


    Seeing Yin Zi''s darkened expression like he was about to hit someone, I quickly tucked my tail and ran away¡­..


    Back at Xuan Qing Pce, I found Bi Qingshen Jun sitting in his rooming reading. I touched the "Erotic Practice" and decided it was best if he didn''t know. I secretly tried to creep away so I could dig a hole and bury it.


    I didn''t think I would he would notice, he smilingly faced me and greeted, "You''re back? Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    I can''t escape, and hastily replied to his question, "Not yet."


    "Your dinner will be brought over then," Bi Qingshen Junmanded, "Eat together with me."


    Meow woo~ an enticing aroma wafted through the air, causing me to hesitate.


    Seeing my guilty face, Bi Qingshen Jun stood up and walked towards me. My forehead was dripping with sweat and a sudden wake-up call broke my trance, "What did you do this time?!"


    Hearing his tone of voice, I finally brought things to light. The hairs on my back were raised as I obediently surrendered the book to him, promising, "Miao Miao won''t steal any more books."


    Bi Qingshen Jun looked at the book and then looked back at me, seemingly pondering about something. He then asked, "Do you really want to learn this?"


    Preview for Chapter 94....


    But! At this critical moment! I suddenly widened my eyes, and discovered what was wrong! Something very wrong!


    Ehhh? Why does Shifu have a turtle?! Didn''t he say he didn''t have one?!

 94 Shifu Is A Liar

    The color of night was closely approaching. Silence surrounded the air, and the stars illuminated the night sky like a painting.


    In this moment, I seriously nodded to indicate that I wanted to learn these special bed techniques.


    Bi Qingshen Jun led me indoors, telling me to soak in the hot spring bath first. He left to find Xiaolin and ordered him that under no circumstances should anyone be allowed to disturb us. Xiaolin smiled and nodded as he resigned.


    I didn''t understand why he was so secretive, aren''t we just soaking in the hot springs. I put on a bathrobe and sat by the pool''s edge kicking the water, waiting for his return.


    After waiting for a while, Bi Qingshen Jun finally returned, he firmly shut the doors and blew out the candles. He also brought with him a few night shining pearls to illuminate the darkness. His hands then went to unravel his own outer garments. With his emerald-green eyes, he stared at me for a long time before asking, "Have finished your preparations?"


    "Preparations for what?" I tried to quickly stand up, but he held me down.


    Bi Qingshen Jun knelt next to me, he reached into the water, picked me up, and stroked my bare legs. I quickly reached forward to stop him from tickling me, but he grabbed my wrist, and sucked on my index and middle finger. He then moved up my arm as he spread kisses on it.


    "Itchy¡­.." This mysterious feeling made my body shiver a little, I quickly stepped back and wanted to retrieve my arm so he would stop kissing it.


    "Don''t run." Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t allow me to withdraw and pulled me back towards him. He ced me within his embrace, stood up, and carried me towards the room.


    He gently ced me down on top of the soft nket. Seeing the hazy glow of the pearls, Ifortably lie down and stretched. The hazy glow lit up Bi Qingshen Jun''s face, his expression very serious and determined.


    He parted my wet hair to one side and then bent down, and put his body onto mine. It was really heavy, so I opened my mouth to ask, "Shifu¡­..you''re crushing me, it''s notfortable."


    "Don''t speak." Bi Qingshen Jun fiercely kissed me on the lips, prying my mouth apart in the process. He didn''t reply to my question. Our bodies were entangled, his body growing increasingly warm.


    Under these circumstances, even if I had ten thousand questions, I could only keep still. I followed his rhythm and was at his mercy.


    His tongue rxed and receded. I could finally get a breath of air back into my suffocated lungs. I discovered that my bathrobe had also been unraveled, it seems like this is the continuation the activities from this afternoon.


    "Shifu¡­..do you want to have babies with me?" I cautiously asked.


    "Mmm." Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression didn''t change much, he just quickly took off his clothes and revealed his perfectly toned body.


    I still felt that there was something wrong, so I swallowed, and continued to ask, "What are we going to do next¡­.."


    "There may be a bit of pain, so don''t thrash around too much." Bi Qingshen Jun continued to undress.


    I obediently lied on the bed, not daring to move, just stared at him whole heartedly.


    Bi Qingshen Jun was finally stripped of all his clothing. I smiled and giggled at this sight. I was ready to let out a few moans and whimpers like how Jin Wen taught me as I waited for his next movements.


    But! At this critical moment! I suddenly widened my eyes, and discovered what was wrong! Something very wrong!


    Ehhh? Why does Shifu have a turtle?! Didn''t he say he didn''t have one?!


    I was shocked into jumping up, almost hitting Bi Qingshen Jun in the face. He despondently grabbed my shoulders and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah¡­.." My speech began to stutter, my fingers pointed to the turtle and asked, "Why¡­..why do you have that? What is that thing?"


    "Is¡­..is there anything wrong?" Bi Qingshen Jun was terribly confused.


    "Of course there is!" Iined bitterly, "You clearly said you didn''t have a turtle! How can you lie to me, Shifu!"


    "When did I lie to you?" Bi Qingshen Jun voice became anxious, "Speak a little more clearly!"


    "You definitely lied to this cat!" Once again, I pointed to the turtle, and said with a long face, "This¡­..you said you didn''t have thatst time."


    There was a long silence. The sound of Bi Qingshen Jun''s teeth grinding could be heard, he seemed a bit angry, he grabbed my shoulders, forcing me to turn around and asked, "You call this thing a turtle? You''ve seen it before?"


    I desperately nodded.


    Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression darkened, "Where have you seen this before?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" I instantly rolled away and stood up, "Anyway, I don''t want the turtle!"


    "Why?" Bi Qingshen Jun''s words sounded as if they were choked.


    After thinking about it, I gave a very unreasonable answer, "Because¡­..Miao Miao doesn''t like hateful turtles! Turtles are ugly!"


    "Every single man has one!" Bi Qingshen Jun cried.


    I was a little timid, so I whined, "But even so, you lied to me¡­..you said you didn''t have one."


    "How would I know this is called a turtle!" Bi Qingshen Jun has already fallen into a manic state, "Hurry up and tell me! Where''ve you seen this before!"


    "It was that time at Qi Feng Lou¡­..wasn''t there a naked man?" He gave me a scare, therefore, I could only reply honestly.


    Because of my answer, Bi Qingshen Jun''s anger subsided a little, he then grabbed me over to him and scolded, "This isn''t a turtle!"


    "Then what is it?" There was an ominous feeling creeping into my heart, and so, I took a few steps back, "Don''t spank my butt!"


    "I''m not going to spank you."


    "Then are you going to put me into solitary confinement?" After a moment of thought, I continued to call out, "Miao Miao will be angry!"


    "I won''t lock you up."


    Before he even finished speaking, I was forcefully wrestled onto the bed and angrily took a bite out of my shoulders. Seeing the situation bing more dangerous, I hurriedly prayed, "Don''t bite! If it''s not a turtle, then it isn''t a turtle, so don''t be angry, I just don''t need to think about Shifu''s turtle, okay?"


    "Be Quiet!" Bi Qingshen Jun roared.


    I was really scared, therefore...I transformed back into a cat, and then took the opportunity to hide under the bed.


    The sound of Bi Qingshen Jun''s teeth grinding together grew clearer and louder, facing the bed, he ordered, "Come out."


    "I don''t want to¡­..right now, you look very scary." I refused toe out, "Like you''re about to eat someone!"


    "If you really aren''t going toe out, then I will swallow you whole!" Bi Qingshen Jun lifted up the entire bed, causing me to have nowhere to hide or go.


    I was crouching by the corner of a table trembling in fear, there really isn''t any way for me out. Bi Qingshen Jun threw me back onto the bed, took a few deep breaths, and calmly spoke to me, "Change back into a human."


    "You really won''t hit me?"


    "I just want to do things married couples do, I''m not going to hurt you."


    "Really? Is everyone like that too?"


    "Yeah, this is the process one must go through in order to have children."


    So this is how you are actually able to give birth to cute and adorable children. I was a bit hesitant, but Bi Qingshen Jun very gently kissed me on the forehead, and softly asked, "Miao Miao, do you like me?"


    "I like you." I replied without any hesitation.


    "The day after tomorrow is the wedding. I will forever cherish you."


    Okay, since I like Shifu and I want cute and adorable children, I''llpromise with him. I transformed back into a person, lied down again, and began the child-bearing process.


    Bi Qingshen Jun let out relieved sigh, continued to work hard, and then¡­..


    "Meow woo! Meow woo!" My screaming echoed throughout the entire Xuan Qing Pce, and did not disperse for a long time, "It really hurts! Shifu is a liar! So painful! Let''s not do this anymore, okay?"


    Author''s Note ¨C A Little Lesson On Feline Sex Ed


    In the animal kingdom, male cats do not have the right to select their mates, only the female cat can. During the selection process, the male cat will bite the female''s neck. The male''s ''turtle'' contains barbs that prevent the female cat from running away during insertion thereforepleting the process.


    Back in the heavenly realm, Bi Qingshen Jun doesn''t have any barbs, but¡­..but because of Miao Miao nature (especially for the first time), therefore¡­..uh, I think everyone can imagine it.


    Gahmoon: Well its kinda steamy, right? I tried, but this was much moreedic than steamy lol~ After a long awaited 94 chapters they finally did it, sure took them long enough~ hope you guys enjoyed reading this chapter~

 95 Morning

    Turtles really aren''t good things!


    Bi Qingshen Jun was like a totally different person. Because I overly struggled, he sometimes lost control of his excitement and suddenly went all the way in. It was such a deathly yet ecstatic pain. Thissted for a very long period of time, almoststing throughout the entire night. He grasped onto me tightly so I was unable to run or escape. I eventually fell asleep in his arms from fatigue. In my dreary state, I would asionally feel the touch of cool lips upon my forehead, as if to ease the pain and strain.


    Early next morning, I was surprised to find that on Bi Qingshen Jun''s body there were many remnants of scratches and bite marks, could it be¡­..that these are all Miao Miao''s doing?


    "You''re awake?" He suddenly opened his eyes, scaring me.


    I quickly nodded, pointed at the scars on his body, and said with a bit of heartache, "Sorry¡­..I didn''t mean to, does it hurt? Do you want me to lick it for you?"


    "It''s okay." Bi Qingshen Jun gave a nce to the teeth marks on my shoulder, and shyly asked, "Last night I was a bit rough, does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." I truthfully nodded, "Will we really have children like this?"


    Bi Qingshen Jun lowered his head andughed, "Of course we will."


    "I want a litter of four or five! Fluffy and cute! I want them to crawl around me everyday." I loudly announced.


    Bi Qingshen Jun almost choked on his own saliva, he cleared his throat and said, "You''re no longer an ordinary cat, how can you give birth to that many? It would be considered lucky if you were able to even give birth to a pair of twins."


    "Then two is good." I touched my t stomach and whispered. My ears folded from slight disappointment.


    Bi Qingshen Jun smiled, reassuring me, "Don''t worry, first, we should get up and eat breakfast."


    The hungry me didn''t want to bicker on any longer, so the naked me jumped up and went into the bath next door. And Bi Qingshen Jun, he draped himself in a robe and went over to his beloved ice bath on the other side.


    I wasfortably soaking in the spring water when Jin Wen suddenly came in, her hands holding a set of new clothes. She had a grin on her face and asked, "How didst night go?"


    "Really painful." I crawled out of the water, and let her dress me, "But it''s a bit better now."


    "Seeing those teeth marks and bruises on your shoulder, could it be that Master Shen Jun is very rough?" Jin Wen''s face radiated the aura of a gossiper.


    "He was totally rough." I was a little angry.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright," Jin Wenforted. She seemed full of experience as she exined, "Once is unfamiliar, but twice will bemon. Next time it won''t hurt as much."


    "What next time¡­.." I muttered. My face crinkled up and my heart trembled as I was reminded again of the ufortable feeling on my bodyst night.


    My mind was full of thoughts on food as I walked back to the bedroom for breakfast. Bi Qingshen Jun who had been in the other bath had alsoe out with a face full of satisfaction along with Xiaolin. I didn''t know why, but he let out a few sneezes, perhaps the ice bath was too cold? Has he caught a cold?


    I didn''t pay much attention to him and just focused on eating. After dismissing the servants, he sat down next to me with a wide grin on his face. From time to time, he would grab a piece of fish and put it in my bowl.


    I looked at him after eating a few mouthfuls, and then put down my chopsticks and suspiciously asked, "Last night, doing the baby making process, how did you feel?"


    "Good, very good." Bi Qingshen Jun continued to pick away the bones for me, "Eat a bit more. If you want to have children, then you must fatten up a little more."


    "You¡­..you weren''t even in a little pain?" I continued to ask.


    "I was very happy." Bi Qingshen Jun cheerfully said, "Next time, if you don''t use your ws to scratch me, it will be even better."


    Why¡­..why am I the only one in pain? Why is it so unfair? I stared at him with an expression full of contempt, inadvertently breaking my chopsticks in the process.


    "What''s wrong?" Bi Qingshen Jun seeing me unhappy, became a bit nervous.


    Anyway, since the process of having children has already been dealt with, I secretly thought of the babies and children in my mind, swearing to myself that I would never again do something so stupid and painful. I smilingly shook my head, and did careful preparations in my mind, that no matter how he persuades me, I won''t change back into my human form.


    While I was thinking of these wonderful ideas, Bi Qingshen Jun brought out a bottle of ointment. He undid my clothing and rubbed a little on the wounds and bruises. The feeling of this ointment was extremely cooling, veryfortable as well, and the pain disappeared soon after.


    As he rubbed and rubbed, his arms suddenly stiffened and his breathing bing excited. He seemed like he wanted to go through the children having process again, thus my heart suddenly became wary, preparing to transform back into a cat.


    But unexpectedly, from outside the door came the sound of Xiaolin, "Master Shen Jun, Lieutenant Haiyang wants to see you."


    "Understood." Bi Qingshen Jun let out a long sigh, he gave a fewmands and then gently touched my ears, and whispered, "Miao Miao, in the next few days, don''t run around too much. The wedding is tomorrow, so after the battle is settled, many gods and immortals wille by and celebrate. You must be patient theseing days, after the official wedding, I''llpensate by taking you out to y."


    "Can we go down to the mortal realm to y too?" Hearing that we could go and y, I perked my ears up like a baby.


    "Of course, we will go wherever you want to go." Bi Qingshen Jun was in a very good mood.


    My heart was moved by his actions¡­..an asional tingling pain could be felt.


    Bi Qingshen Jun helped me get dressed. We slowly walked out of the door and proceeded to the guest hall. I happily thought about ying with Luo Luo and the others next.


    I saw one of the soldiers Haiyang had brought along in front of the yard. He was teasing one of the servants, appearing very rxed andfortable.


    "Ladies, why the long faces, that bastard Yao Yang''s location has already been discovered by our Lord Haiyang. We''re on our way to capture him immediately. After this raid, the Demonic Realm and the Heavenly Realm will be at peace again."


    "Isn''t that Yao Yang quite powerful? The battle''s been going on for so long, how can it end in just a day?"


    "Ladies, you''ve been in this residence and you still haven''t heard? Didn''t youdies know, that bastard was badly injured by Lord Shen Jun. The n this time can just be considered tying loose ends together."


    "The stuff you men do, how would we women know about? Everything we hear from the battlefield are from you guys anyways."


    "Hey, did I tell you about that battle at Yan Mountainst time? Lord Shen Jun was so majestic that time! Although, I, myself am not bad either!"


    Shifu is definitely imposing and powerful, aren''t these topics a little old? I''ve already heard of them before, not fun at all. Therefore, I smilingly jumped to the direction of the gardens.


    Luo Luo was ying with a whip and spinning tops in the courtyard along Wawa and Jian Nan.


    I yfully popped out and acted as a lion as I swept away the spinning tops. When Luo Luo saw me, a smile instantly appeared on her face and asked me to join in on their games as well.


    What is a little pain whenpared to the impending happiness? I was looking forward to the arrival of the wedding day tomorrow, Bi Qingshen Jun and I together and joining hands forever, this happinesssting until the end of time.


    Of course, this happiness doesn''t include turtles!

 96 Wedding

    News hade in the afternoon saying that Yao Yang had died.


    Thatst battle against Yao Yang ended very well. Bi Qingshen Jun was unharmed and unscathed, and Haiyang had gone to retrieve his head. The head was ced on disy on the Southern Gate for all to see, serving as punishment and a warning for all demons.


    I also went along with everyone to take a nce. The man was very handsome with blood stained brown hair and tightly shut eyes, I was relieved his expression wasn''t as hideous as one would have expected.


    "There really isn''t much to see, all dead people be corpses." Bi Qingshen Jun grasped my hand and led me through the crowd back to Xuan Qing Pce.


    Everyone stared at us as we were holding hands, eyes of surprise, envy, jealousy, and even more so, disdain and hatred. They quietly scoffed at how an ordinary demon is not worthy of a god, but under Bi Qingshen Jun''s murderous gaze, they seem to have shut up.


    In fact, I didn''t really care about these things. Just like Bi Qingshen Jun said, as long as we''re happy, everything is good, we don''t need to worry about what people say. I never liked socializing with many people anyways.


    Bi Qingshen Jun said my understanding was correct, he also did not like socializing with many people, and preferred to stay home and peacefully read some books, y the qin, and help raise children.


    I was very dissatisfied with what he meant, "Why are you raising the children? I can do that!"


    Bi Qingshen Junughed, "I''m afraid the children will be led astray by you."


    "Nonsense!" I boldly said, "I will definitely teach the children about good stuff, not to mention, even if you weren''t fighting and battling monsters, you would still have to asionally go and punish some demons! Where would you find the time?!"


    "I can hold one while I''m punishing demons, education should start as soon as possible." Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression was very serious.


    "What if we have two? Which one are you going to take?"


    "Then I can have one on my back."


    Wawa and Mo''lin who had said Bi Qingshen Jun was the definition of a good parent had all started chuckling behind us. And I, who had been deprived of my right to teach the children education became extremely depressed¡­..


    The day of the wedding had finally arrived, Jin Wen and Wawa dragged me out from my covers early in the morning. I was led to and forced to sit down on the dressing table. Outside, there were waves after waves of servants. Simrily, they brought me jewelry and ornaments to decorate me one by one.


    At this moment, all protest and outcry were ineffective, and even Yin Zi no longer stood by my side. I didn''t know how he came in to sneak a nce, but he choose his most precious gem and then handed it to me. Immediately afterwards, he was kicked out by one of thedies saying that men were not allowed inside the bride''s room today.


    Earlier, Bi Qingshen Jun had told me that I should be obedient today, saying that no matter what, I should listen to others. I grit my teeth and put up with the servants and maids touching all over my body and face.


    "She has cat ears so don''t style her hair too high. A bun in the back should be better." Serving Girl 1 used a lot of hairpins to tie up my hair, causing my scalp to itch.


    Serving Girl 2 held a gold embroidered red gown next to me, and said, "wless, what should we do with the tail?"


    "Stuff it inside the clothes! Today''s the marriage so we shouldn''t expose it!" Jin Wen ordered.


    Wawa who had been counting the number of things on the inventory list, seeing my unhappy expression, she quickly came over tofort me, "Just endure for today, even if it''s ufortable, it''s only for today. You can''t appear too shabby, after all, it is an auspicious day. Many deities and gods havee to attend this wedding, and to not lose face, we must dress appropriately."


    Having said this, what else is there I can do about the current situation. I can only obediently follow along with their arrangements. Jin Xian who hade over to help, brought with her a tray made of lotus seeds and flowers, she repeatedly praised, "What a beautiful bride."


    I only dejectedly stared at the tray full of only fruits and sweets silently.


    Everyone took a bite out of the sweets and fruits. They then pitched in to help dress me in clothes draped with gems all over. It was super ufortable to wear.


    Another serving girl rushed into the room and shouted, "The sedan chair has arrived, you guys have to hurry up!"


    "This is a wedding ritual, so go out and walk around a few times and tell everyone that you''re getting married today!" Jin Wen ordered and then brought forth the instrument of torture¡­..this crown was ced on top of my head. She hurriedly checked my entire body and asked, "Did we miss anything?"


    "We forgot about the purse." Jin Xian walked over and picked up a purse with a pair of carp fish embroidered onto it, handing it to Jin Wen.


    Jin Wen quickly tooked the purse, sniffed it, and then ced it onto my waist after finding no problems with it. Following that, I was led out and into the sedan chair.


    The sedan shook back and forth, and aroma-fill bags were ced inside, making me feel extremely tired and sleepy. But fortunately, with Wawa next to me to keep me awake, we avoided this disaster.


    Her constant reminders and pinches were very effective, making me feel more alive and energetic. I was also a bit anxious so I began chewing on the purse.


    "Miao Miao, Miao Miao, what are you doing? You can''t ruin that!" Wawa was a bit worried.


    "I won''t bite¡­..won''t bite it¡­.." I didn''t know why I was biting it, I just knew that I wanted to bite, but why? How did this happen? Even when I normally see food, I''m not like this¡­..


    "Folow the lead of Lord Yao Yang and charge!" These shouts rang from near the Southern Gates! Outside the sedan, the sound of chaos was prevalent, I could hear the screams of Bi Qingshen Jun''s Kirin beast and his Hellhounds. The sound of weapons and fighting resonated through the air, followed by Lieutenant Haiyang''s roar, "These remnants of that demon dare to attack the Heavenly Realm? This isn''t too troublesome, Lord Shen Jun, please do not worry and let this servant deal with them!"


    "Did they say Yao Yang?" Bi Qingshen Jun asked.


    "Even if you die, my granpa would still be alive!" A clear voice echoed from the east, "Revenge for killing my younger brother, I will definitely take! Let''s get this over with today!"


    "Then you can die as well! Protect the sedan!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice instant traveled from close to far into the distance. He sounded like he wanted that person''s head.


    Inside the sedan, I was unable to restrain myself from trembling in excitement. The smell of the purse made me lose control of reasoning. My mouth was drooling and my eyes begun to waver, my strength gradually bing weaker and weaker. My fingers constantly touched and ripped apart the fabric.


    Wawa quickly held me close, shouting, "Something''s wrong with Miao Miao! Help! Someone help!"


    Thepletely irrational me burst out, although my strength wasn''t great, Wawa''s fragile body hitting against the sedan chair and falling to the ground made her cough a mouthful of blood.


    The people all around us were all shocked, I was lying on the ground and was fiercely rolling and kicking. From my mouth, a constant meowing could be heard. My vigorous flinging and kicking made it hard for people to approach.


    Jin Xian suddenly pounced onto me and held me tightly against her. I didn''t know why but her strength was so great she didn''t seem like an ordinary girl anymore. In my irrational state, she grabbed and dragged me, and then jumped down the endless sea of clouds.


    "Miao Miao!" I heard Bi Qingshen Jun''s cry as I fell. He had also followed and broke through theyer of clouds.


    The sense of weightlessness triggered a response back into my mind. I turned my head and was surprised to find a very strange expression on Jin Xian''s face, she smiled and said, "I''m the real Yao Yang."

 97 An Honest Trap

    The continuous motion of falling through theyers of clouds made me feel a deep sense of crisis. I got up with difficulty and viciously took a bite out of Yao Yang arm in desperation.


    Yao Yang seized both my arms, and then used his other free hand to sprinkle a beige colored powder onto me. This powder had the same smell and temptation as the one on the purse, paralyzing my nerves in the process. It was as if I had eaten a kind of drug or something, I could not control my body nor could I think clearly.


    Hateful! This kind of despicable guy! It was difficult controlling my body, but I managed to get back up and using my Heaven Shattering ws, I wed at my own arms, trying to wake myself up from this delusional state.


    "Stop it, I don''t want to resort to killing you." Yao Yang''s voice was still like a stone''s, no feeling at all. He had no mercy, he gave a chop to my neck, almost breaking my neck and knocking me out in the process.


    My vision turned into a sea of darkness. Before I lostplete consciousness, I saw a giant red bird heading towards from the north.


    Cold water suddenly sshed onto my body, from the hazy dim-lit glow of the candles, I was lying on the cold hard ground. It was almost as if I had just woken up from a long dream.


    There was a slight nudge on my arm, but the sound of crashing metal roused me up. I stared intently at my surrounding, and discovered that I was in a cave. I was on top of a tform, surrounded byva all around, and connecting the two were bridges on either sides. My four limbs and neck were linked to long chains connected to iron posts.


    Even dogs aren''t this cruel! I tried to shake the chains off, but found that they very strongly made, and didn''t budge at all. Thus I tried to desperately bite them off using my teeth.


    My teeth were about to break from the gnawing, but only minor scratches could be seen on the shackles. I stood up and went to look for a method to pry them open.


    The sound of footsteps getting closer became apparent, it was Yao Yang who had taken on the appearance of Jin Xian, his expression detached. There were no changes in his face.


    I sniffed the air, and suspiciously asked, "What are you? Howe you have same familiar smell of Jin Wen! How can you be Yao Yang?!"


    "Oh, I forgot, this isn''t necessary anymore." He took a several paces forward, reached forward to grab the skin on his face, and then after a moment of pause, the beautiful skin of the young girl had been torn away. His stature grew almost by a whole foot, revealing another face. It was the same handsome face that had been hanging at the Southern Gates. The same short brown hair and green eyes, he was wearing ck fitted clothing. On the outside he appeared quite cute, but despite that, his expression was like that of a rock, without any emotions. He let out a chilling aura from his body, very frightening, so frightening that it reaches the bones.


    Although witnessing this horror, my pride did not allow me to retreat. I just raised my head up and asked loudly, "Didn''t you die already?"


    "The one that died was my brother, a substitute." Yao Yang gave a simple reply, he smirked and continued to say, "I used the skin of this woman to hide from the eyes and ears of everyone."


    "You¡­..you killed Jin Wen''s sister and then took on her appearance?" The truth was slowly revealed. I angrily shouted, "Jin Wen really loves her sister! What you did will make her really sad!"


    "Jin Wen is a good girl, thanks to her I was able to obtain the Pill of Immortality. Otherwise, how would my injuries be able to heal so quickly." Yao Yang took a few more paces forward, and with his terrifying green pupils, he stared at me and said, "Too bad she was so stupid, even after so many years, she didn''t actually find anything odd or wrong."


    Of course she didn''t find anything odd, that''s because she spent her time whole heartedly looking for cures for her sick sister. Wawa said that she had originally wanted to sacrifice her own body to seduce Shen Jun in order to obtain the Pill of Immortality. Although I didn''t know why she would need to sacrifice her body, I went to help steal the pill for her. She was willing to face torture and even execution not for herself, but for her sister.


    Every time Bi Qingshen Jun granted gifts to her and the other servants, she would find the good ones and send it to Jin Xian. She even personally grew some herbs and medicinal nts for her sister, waking up every morning before dawn to tend to the garden. This was all for her younger sister.


    But¡­..her most beloved sister is actually a fake.


    I no longer continued to think about this, there was a new kind of hatred welling up in my heart. I lowered my head silently and began to think of how I could hack this bastard to death, and then fry them so Jin Wen could eat him.


    "Bi Qingshen Jun ruined the ns I so painstakingly built," Yao Yang slowly said, "This time I''ll make sure to defeat Bi Qingshen Junpletely and crush his reputation so he won''t ever be able to raise his head again in the Heavenly Realm."


    "What do you intend to do?" This madman''s speech in front of me generated a wave of panic within me.


    "His biggest weakness is his confidence, and as for his lieutenant Haiyang, it''s his recklessness. That''s why they were not able to formte that I would be sacrificing my own brother as bait," Yao Yang suddenly startedughing, "He thought I was already at his mercy, but he was wrong. His worst enemy had actually been hiding within his homes."


    "How can you lead your own brother to his death?" I asked in dismay.


    "To sacrifice himself for the better of the Demonic Realm is a merit." Yao Yang replied dismissively.


    "You captured me in order to harm him, right?" I looked at his face, feeling uneasy, a sudden thought appeared within my mind, "You''re going to trick him intoing here, and then ambush him? Let me tell you! I''d rather die than harm Shifu!"


    "Wrong, you''re just a tool for demonstration," Yao Yangughed, "I already sent a message telling him the location of this Nine Thunder Hexagram, whether he ising or not, the end result will be the same."


    "What does that mean?"


    "That means that if hees here then the formation set up here would guarantee him an instant death. And if he doesn''te, do you think the Jade Emperor will forgive him easily for making such a big mistake? Harsh punishment would be waiting for him. Most likely, he would be stripped of his military prowess, or perhaps turned back into a mortal being. Since this would hurt his pride more than death would, he will definitelye, and alone as well. Using his confidence and power, he will try to break this hexagram, this way there is a chance of survival for him."


    Hearing these words, I could no longer remain calm. I was in panic. I just wanted to run away with Bi Qingshen Jun, and from those bastards the Jade Emperor and Yao Yang. So, I stupidly plead to that jerk, "Since I''ve no use, then let me go!"


    "You''re something I''ve promised to give to a certain individual, so I can''t just let you go." Yao Yang stopped smiling, his voice bing serious.


    "Who?" I couldn''t believe that this madman would stay true to obligations.


    Yao Yang''s expression suddenly turned into resentment and hatred, twisting up. He fell into a silence, and then left after a moment of pause.

 98 Moe Cat Girl

    Seeing Yao Yang leave, I quickly turned around to continue struggle with the chains. I extended my ws to scratch it, and soon, a shallow but long scar had appeared on the surface of these chains.


    By the looks of it, I will probably need a lot of time before I''m able to break free from the chains. I, however, don''t have the luxury of time so I must think of other ways before hees back.


    As I was thinking of other methods, a weak voice resonated from the distance. I ced my ears onto the grounds to listen to see if there was any information I''d be able to make use of.


    It was the conversation between two men, one of which was Yao Yang, and the other, he had simr clear and loud voice but different tone.


    "That cat is chained up inside, the promise between you and me have already beenpleted, so don''t cause a wreckage to my following actions." Yao Yang sounded very angry.


    The other voice was very impertinent, "This operation, including this situation, how can you use such thick chains on her? Are you trying to break my heart?"


    "If you weren''t holding back your powers back then, how could the Demonic Realm fall into such a state now! And regardless of reputation, you go chasing girls around even in war situations! Truly a disgrace!"


    "You''re just a jerk with blind obedience towards the Demonic Realm! Because of your goals, you even killed my beloved Jin Xian! Have you even considered my opinions? Not to mention, those disgusting old men of the Demonic Realm should have long ago kicked the bucket! Why not kill Bi Qingshen Jun first, and then use that opportunity raise your reputation, gain crowd support, and establish your own territory to defeat the Demonic Realm."


    "Bastard! As a warrior of the Demonic Realm, sacrificing and fighting for them is an honor! How can you even say such treacherous words?"


    "People aren''t bound by the heavens and earth! I can kindly give you advice, but you aren''t able to interfere with my actions!"


    "What if that interference was from a beauty?"


    "Ha, the abundance of beauties give me life in this boring world. Rather than conquering the world, isn''t it better to establish a harem?"


    The voices soon became silent, shortly after, Yao Yang angrily opened his mouth and scolded, "Excessive phndering will cause adverse impact on the body and martial arts!"


    "You''re worrying too much, if not, how about I give you a few of my beauties? So stop pouting everyday. It makes me ufortable just looking at you."


    "I don''t want to speak with people like you anymore!"


    "I''m just making a statement."


    The conversation came to an end. Listening to it for a long time, I wasn''t able to secure any useful information, I just knew that Yao Yang had a person he really cared about. Though I didn''t know who this person was, perhaps that guy was the person he likes?


    The bell on my neck generated a faint sound. Fearing that the sound of this bell would be heard, I quickly repeated Shifu''s name inside of my mind, "Are you there?"


    "I am, how''s the situation right now?" Bi Qingshen Jun kept the sound of his voice as smooth as possible, but the speed of his speech betrayed his unease.


    I hasten to tell him of Yao Yang''s conversation, reminding him not toe and save me. I asked him to go and plead to the Jade Emperor for a lighter punishment, since I can''t seem to die anyways.


    Bi Qingshen Jun bitterly smiled and asked, "Do you have a way to escape?"


    I ensured him that there definitely was a method of escape so he wouldn''t worry. From the conversation, I deduced that the man was a very important person to Yao Yang and expressed this guess to Bi Qingshen Jun!


    "As far as I know¡­..Yao Yang isn''t someone who is interested in the same-sex." Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t answer my first question. He pause for a moment before replying, "No matter what happens, you must stay alive and protect yourself, so don''t act recklessly."


    His voice had never been more serious, and thus I nodded my head to promise him.


    "Aiyaa, of course I''m not interested in the same-sex! I''m absolutely straight!" A dramatic voice reverberated inside. I discovered that Yao Yang had been crouching on the rope bridge over theva. He smiled and looked at me, "Moe cat girl, have you finished your call yet?"


    "What call?" I frightenedly took a few paces back. He shockingly leaped into the air and then almost instantly appeared behind me, his hand reaching for the cor on my neck. Next, he cast some unknown spell therefore severing our conversation.


    Yao Yang held the bell, praising and examining it at the same time, "Wow, truly a marvelous item, I wonder how this was made. This will be useful for future investigations."


    Different! Very Different! This Yao Yang wasn''t the same! He and that indifferent and cold guy earlier are like two different people! Could they be brothers?


    I warily eyed the person in my view, his expression didn''t have that bone reaching chill. And he was more haughty like a child, and more gentle. He just stared at me with a strange expression¡­..like, there was some excitement in him.


    "Who are you?" I asked tentatively.


    "I''m Yao Yang, who else can I be?" He suddenly ced the bell into his clothing, reached forward, and touched my ears. He carefully touched the soft furs, his other hand reaching for my long hair. He sniffed my hair and softly said, "If you''re obedient, I won''t hurt you."


    I lowered my head and give him a nce. I abruptly jumped up, and gave him my most vicious and forceful bite onto his shoulders, causing him to retreat several pace back with a bloody shoulder.


    The second time I tried to take a bite did not seed because he had already flew back. He just angrily stared at me, and then said in a rxed tone, "Moe cat girl sure is wild, I''ll slowly but surely train you well."


    "Who wants to be trained by you!" I shouted, "Don''t touch me! You disgusting bastard!"


    "You must learn who your owner is," Yao Yang continued, "You must learn the rules."


    "In your dreams! Scram!" I gave a kicked in his direction, but was intercepted and my leg was now held hostage.


    "Moe cat girl really is adorable." Seeing my anger, he became even more excited, he squints his eyes and said, "I will slowly teach you until you arepletely obedient and won''t dare to give any resistance."


    "Miao Miao is a cat! Even if I die, I won''t swear obedience!" I cursed loudly.


    "Then why do you obey Bi Qingshen Jun?" He asked, smiling.


    "Shifu likes me! He loves me! And I like him!" Thinking about Shifu, I could not help but wonder if he''s alright at the moment.


    Yao Yang continued to say, "I also like you."


    "That''s not like!" I retorted without thinking.


    "What is that suppose to mean?" Yao Yang asked.


    I nkly stared at the stranger in front of me, unable to think of an answer to his question. I could only shout, "Just not someone like you!"


    "Since ancient times, the powerful and strong men were the subjects of women''s affection. Once I defeat Bi Qingshen Jun and demonstrate that I''m more powerful than him, I''ll show you what love is," Yao Yang confidently said, "You may wish to consider it carefully because that man will soon die by my hands."


    "Shifu won''t die!" I screamed angrily, and with my most hateful and vile words, I cursed, "You''re more disgusting than a dog! Uglier than mice! You''re more of a bastard than Mo''lin! And more hateful than an earthquake!"


    Yao Yang suddenly startedughing, he slowly brought out a whip, saying, "I seem to have forgotten, beauties with wild characteristics must be taught obedience."


    I looked at the whip in panic, my mind was lost. How can there be such sick minded people in this world?

 99 Obedience And Training

    "Miao Miao doesn''t like getting hit!" Seeing that whip swing back and forth, I hurriedly shouted.


    "Then call me owner." Yao Yang had an evil grin.


    "I hate that even more!" Without even thinking, I rejected his request.


    Yao Yang touched his chin and said, "You gotta pick one, right?"


    "I don''t want to choose! I don''t want to!" I''d rather die than surrender to him.


    Before I even finished speaking, the whip mercilesslynded on my waist, tearing through my clothes. It imprinted a long and red mark on my skin. These kinds of torment almost made me cry out in pain, but when facing this type of triumphant bastard, I''d rather grit my teeth and endure.


    I have a cat''s pride, not the yielding characteristics of a dog!


    The whip fell on my body several more times, tearing apart more of my clothing and revealing a lot of reddened flesh. The excitement in Yao Yang''s eyes increased with each additional whip. He walked forward, forcibly grabbed my chin therefore opening my mouth and preventing it from closing, and ced his mouth over my lips.


    I immediately sent a kick towards his stomach, but was blocked by his other hand. There was a humiliating and sad feeling growing in my heart, I slowly retracted my legs, causing him to rx. Using this pristine condition, I abruptly stepped on his toes and swung my tail to his waist.


    "Wow!" Yao Yang held his inmed toes while jumping back to ease the pain. He rubbed his stomach andughed, "So naughty."


    "Meow woo~ Go to hell!" I felt a little triumphant at my sessful attack and couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    His whole expression changed as he sees meughing, he said with confidence, "I will definitely make you obey me, regardless of method used."


    I turned around, made a ''hmph'' sound, and ignored him.


    Yao Yang walked towards me once more, in his hands, he pinched some sort of powder and then ced his fingers by my nose. This scent caused my whole body to feel weak, and eventually, I slowly copsed and rolled onto the ground.


    Meow woo~ My body arched and my legs kicked wildly. Like some kind of sorcery, I was obstinately clinging to his arms licking away that powder.


    Yao Yang let out augh at myplete powerlessness. He wrestled me down, fumbled around, and made me extremely ufortable.


    What is that bastard trying to do? I lifted my hazy eyes, and found that he had begun undressing his own clothing. Does he want me to have his children?


    I don''t want to¡­..I don''t want this asshole! My heart was shouting for help, and my mind tried keeping me awake, but that beige like powder made intoxicated and dizzy.


    Yao Yang''s expression suddenly became twisted, clutching his on left hand, he ps himself all of a sudden. His two hands wrestled with each other fighting non-stop.


    The taste of the powder began to fade, my mind bing sober. I hastily retreated to the rear and stared at that strange bastard fighting with himself.


    "Don''t interfere with my business!" Yao Yang shouted.


    "Bi Qingshen Jun will arrive any time now, we don''t have the leisure to do such things!" Yao Yang shouted again.


    "As fast as he is, he''ll most likely arrive tomorrow."


    "We need to save our strength for the battle!"


    "You damned battle maniac!"


    "You shameless pervert!"


    "I haven''t even eaten yet!"


    "This isn''t the first day I''ve known you!"


    The two different tones of voice bickered back and forth. After a long time of arguing, the Yao Yang that calls me moe cat girl seems to havee to apromise, he turned around and bitterly walked away.


    To the present, I still don''t understand what happened in the end. Why would anyone hit themselves? And so severely too¡­..


    Rather than worry about that insane bastard, I''d better look for a way to escape. Seeing that he has finished bickering and left, I quickly changed into my cat form, wanting to slip through the chains.


    But, unexpectedly, these magical chains shrunk in size as well. It tightly hugged my skin, refusing toe off. Since cats have softer joints and ligaments, and have a more flexible body than that of a human, a squeezed my paws out.


    Although my skin was in a torn condition, I was able to free my front paws. I then continued to work on freeing my rear paws. After pulling one of my rear paws out, all of a sudden, ava monster appeared asking, "What are you doing?"


    This originally empty cave actually had something watching this entire time. It gave me a scare, but giving my other paw a fiercer tug, I was able to free it out of the chains with great pain.


    I didn''t cry out from the pain, I just held my paw and changed back into my human form. I extended my ws, and following the flow of the breeze within the cave I knocked down some of the posts, the tall pirs fell narrowly missing my head.


    There was no time to hesitate, I made several more swiping actions with my paws and attacked that monster. All that the monster did was push some button, and the rope bridge had receded.


    I dragged one of the several ton pirs and stared blindly at the boilingva, not knowing how to break through. Yao Yang''sughter from the outside echoed into the cave, "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t pass through the traps in here."


    Hateful son of a bitch! I bitterly cursed, and walked back to fix my dislocated foot. Unfortunately, this kind of thing was what Yin Zi helped me do, but right now, I can only rely on myself. I haven''t any idea how to escape nor leave this ce so I can only grit my teeth in pain and pay back this humiliation in fullter.


    My Heaven Shattering ws did not cease wing at the remaining chain on my neck. Thisva was sweaty. It took me a full 34 hours of wing to eventually get it opened.


    But what use is opening the shackles? Theva formed a natural barrier, and with such a great distance from anding tform and a dislocated leg, I have never been more envious of Yin Zi''s wings. Only wings could take me away from this wretched situation.


    What should I do? Miao Miao has run out of options¡­..


    I hopelessly stood by one of the remaining pirs, watching theva monsters on guard in the distance and Yao Yang staring at me with a smile. There was a burst of sadness in my heart as I recalled his hateful actions, I suddenly came up with a strange idea: maybe¡­..I can lure him over and then beat him up?


    While I was sitting in the sedan chair, the lucky nurse said that when men want to do that business about having children, they will take off the woman''s clothing. Bi Qingshen Jun also took off Miao Miao''s clothing when doing that stuff. And also, Jin Wen and the others taught me lots of other weird stuff saying that it would be effective during the wedding night.


    He said he likes me, and wants me. Then if I take off my clothes right now, would he want to do the children having process with me?


    And if he dide over¡­..would I be able to kill him, get rid of this obstacle for Bi Qingshen Jun, and escape?

 100 An Unlucky Seduction

    As I was about to begin undressing, Bi Qingshen Jun words reyed in my mind, he said that if I undressed in front of other men, he would spank my butt¡­..


    I hesitated for a very long time, and finally came to the conclusion that getting spanked on the butt is better than dying. I began taking off my outer garments and followed Jin Wen''s advice. Maintaining a gentle expression, I look at Yao Yang and let out a cry, "Meow woo~"


    He instantly fell into a trance and almost stumbled to the ground, his eyeballs popped out of his eye sockets as he stared at my bareness. The guards next to him seeing my actions, immediately turned their heads. Yao Yang made a coughing sound and then asked, "What are you doing?"


    I didn''t reply to his question, recalled other types of cat sounds, and cried out hoarsely, "Meow woo~"


    Yao Yang stared stunned.


    I tried to recall the ''warm weing'' that was taught to me, I gently leaned over and then quickly turned around again. I then reached for the hairpins in my head and released my bundle of hair, waving it back and forth. The next move I made, shyly lowering my head and ying with my hair, he didn''t see so I was depressed. I grievingly called out, "Owner woo~"


    Yao Yang''s nose bled, he kept repeating, "Moe¡­..too moe¡­..all the wolves, dogs, and foxes can all go to one side!"


    Didn''t the girls say that at this point Bi Qingshen Jun would jump on top of me? Yao Yang didn''t rush forward and jump on me, not to mention, he didn''t even budge. I became a little anxious, although I''ve learned many postures and techniques, I''ve already forgotten most of them. The more anxious I became, the more miserably I failed.


    Hateful! Why are the things called men so troublesome? If it was a cat, a little meow would do. Every male cat within a radius of 1 mile of hearing this call, would immediately rush over! Really annoying!


    As I thought and thought, I considered whether or not I should use the same methods for Yao Yang as I would for Bi Qingshen Jun. Since he dressed up as a woman earlier, who knows, he might not even be male! If my guess is correct then, the methods and techniques I were taught won''t be so effective anymore. I used my cat method and rolled on the ground, acting cutely.


    Yao Yang turned red from excitement, he took a step forward but still seemed to hesitate.


    I hasten to build on my progress, I rubbed my ears and called out, "Meow woo~, the ground is cold, Miao Miao wants a hug."


    Yao Yang wiped the blood from his nose, his hands reaching for the device for the drawbridge.


    Seeing that my n appeared to have been a sess, my entire body became taut and was ready to change into a cat and jump the moment the bridge dropped. Enduring the pain and jumping with three legs should be no problem.


    But Yao Yang that bastard, as he was reaching for the device, he suddenly turned around and seemed to have regained hisposure. He looked at me and grinned, "Moe cat girl, you must endure for a bit. After I kill Bi Qingshen Jun, I''ll bring you back to the Demonic Realm and give you love."


    "Miao Miao''s leg hurts, might be broken¡­.." Seeing the situation slowly falling against my favor, I quickly cried out, "I dislocated my foot."


    "This¡­.." Yao Yang touched the device and hesitated once more.


    "I beg you¡­.." In order to escape, I abandoned all my dignity as a cat and begged him.


    "All right!" Yao Yang assured, "You aren''t my opponent anyways."


    I joyfully watched as Yao Yang was about to activate the device. His other hand suddenly pped mercilessly against his own cheek, his face bing all swollen. He loudly cursed, "You little shithead! How can someone change their character this quickly? That cat has a reputation in the demon world, and has been a disciple of Bi Qingshen Jun for a while now, do you think she''s really that easy to deal with?"


    After a moment of silence, just as I was about to seed in my skillful seduction, Yao Yang angrily shouted, "You and I have the same body, even if you scold me, you''ll just be scolding yourself! And when you hit me, you''re also hitting yourself! Does your face not hurt! That cat''s leg is dislocated, where do you think she can go like that?"


    "What nonsense is that? I''m gonna kill that cat in front of you!" The cold version of Yao Yang shouted crazily.


    The strange version of Yao Yang became even more enraged, "If you dare kill my woman again, I''ll go against your actions everyday! I''ll go to the Demonic Realm and strip in front of everyone''s eyes! I''ll destroy your reputation and achievements all at once!"


    "Ever since the day I was injured, you suddenly appeared in my body, and haven''t given me a day of peace!" The cold Yao Yang ruthlessly grit his teeth.


    The strange Yao Yang retorted, "What a bunch rubbish! When people cross over into other''s bodies it is a sess, but when I cross over, I have to be stuck in this brain-dead guy as well as share the body with him! What a waste of my talents!"


    "Talent my ass! Those are all words without evidence!" The cold Yao Yang cursed.


    The strange Yao Yang sneered, "Says the guy who''s always following those stupid doctrines of the Demonic Realm, has a brain that is weak as hell!"


    "Warriors die on the battlefield! It is a glory to! This is loyalty to the citizens in the Demonic Realm!" The cold Yao Yang said.


    "Riches, power, and beautiful women are what people wish to attain! Unlike you, your only path is towards death! I don''t want to die with you!" The strange Yao Yang shouted.


    I continued to call out ''meow meow'' as he was very vigorously arguing with himself. In the end, the one that gave up the exchange of shouts was the strange Yao Yang, he viciously said, "I don''t want to waste anymore time talking with you, endurance is key!"


    And the cold Yao Ying? He just indifferently stared at me without speaking.


    Even a fool would know when their ns have failed, not to mention I''m not a fool.


    I bitterly draped my outer garments back on, turned around, and suddenly came up with a wonderful idea. Even if I can''t cross the bridge, I can dig a hole and crawl out of the cave! The rock and soil here is quite tough, but there''s nothing that my Heaven Shattering ws can''t dig through, so I immediately began digging like a groundhog. Yao Yang stared at me but did not stop my actions, he just said with disdain, "This mountain range stretches for dozens of miles deep and wide, go ahead and dig as much holes as you want."


    Only dogs would listen to what their enemies say! I angrily red at him, my ws continuing to dig a deeper and deeper hole.


    Yao Yang shook his head and said, "How are you so stupid?"


    I turned around and through a stone past him. He dodged sideways escaping my attack. Next, I picked up several more stones to pound them at him, but were blocked by his guards.


    "If you continue to misbehave, I''ll kill you." Seeing that I didn''t stop, he became angry.


    "If you want to kill me, thene!" Against enemies, I''ve never known the word fear.


    Yao Yang ced his hands on a long de by his waist, hesitated for a long time, finally saying, "I won''t kill you for now."


    I was going to continue throwing the stones at him, but suddenly my mind had another idea, an idea that would guarantee an absolute escape.

 101 Shifu Is Omnipoten

    Opposing theughter of others, I continued to dig my hole, and afterpiling a pile of dirt, I made another hole so Yao Yang could only see my tail and not what I was doing.


    I then took off my tattered dress and skirt leaving only my red undergarments and pants on. I further tore the pieces of cloth into strips, and one by one, I tied them to each other and then attached it to a stone.


    The long piece of fabric, although tied together messily, it should be able to sustain the weight of an ordinary without any problems for a short period of time. I quietly stuck my head out and was surprised to find that Yao Yang had been coldly staring in my direction.


    This kind of situation was very bad because I originally nned to throw the rope made of cloth up to one of the remaining pirs. I would then climb up the pir using my makeshift rope and run across the other side through the chains connecting the pirs to the outside. But since he keeps staring in my direction, if he severs the chains as I''m running across them, I would fall into theva, so I must do something to divert his attention.


    I didn''t expect I would be able toe up with such a clever tactic, this is too great, the only weakness to this n lies within its low rate of sess. I proudly took the rope made from cloth and continuously observed him, waiting for the moment his eyes diverted.


    Unfortunately, that bastard didn''t leave to eat nor to the washroom. Even when my stomach was growling from hunger, he just silently ignored that fact, making me very depressed¡­..thus I walked out of the hole and walked around to observe the situation. That bastard even dared to say, "Shameless."


    Who is the actual shameless one? I didn''t ask him this question, I just walked back to my hole and squat there waiting for other opportunities. Like this, I began to doze off, and just as I was about to fall asleep, from the sky came a thunderous sound, waking me up from my trance.


    The thunderous sound appeared from somewhere nearby, the sound reverberated in my ears and shook my wildly beating heart. I hurriedly crawled out of my hole and found that Yao Yang had a downcast expression. He hastily gave orders to a few of his soldiers and then quickly left the cave.


    Seeing him leave, I reached for the rope from my rear and hurried to the base of one of the pirs. I threw the rope up to the chains, forming a bridge to the outside. With a jump, I quickly climbed up the rope and hurriedly ran for the chains. As I was doing this, I had also instantaneously transformed back into the form of a cat to maximize efficiency.


    Seeing me make my escape, the soldiers'' reactions were also very quick. They rushed to where my makeshift rope was attached to the chains and severed the connection. As I ran, there was still 20 feet left until the other side, so I had to make a sudden leap.


    Beneath me was a sea ofva, I instantly transformed back into a human to make use of the longer limbs. I barely grasped a rock, but my the tip of my tail had identally touched theva, making me gush in pain. My hands and feet scaled the walls as I pitifully endured the scalding pain.


    Before I could even lick my wounds, the swords of those soldiers already came crashing down towards me as if I was on the chopping block. I stared at all those bullies, and then let out all my pent-up frustration on them. I used my Heaven Shattering ws to smash a soldier''s head to a bloody pulp, and sliced another cleanly in half. And like that, my long-lost blood lust was renewed.


    Right now, my excited face must be very distorted because the few remaining soldiers had sweat dripping from their foreheads and was retreating to the rear. I took little kitten steps, smirking as I approached them. My ws were gleaming with a murderous aura, vowing to exterminate all those that bullied Shifu and I! I will take their heads and decorate them on the walls of Xuan Qing Pce!


    Using the lightweight hunting skills of a cat to kill, no sound was made. Soon, the drops of blood merged into a river of blood. I licked the blood from my paws, went outside the cave, and heard Bi Qingshen Jun''s groan.


    Has Shifue? I was surprised and hurriedly limped forward. Before I even took a step outside the cave, I felt a huge st of energy through my body.


    I unhappily nced at my foot which now contained a lump the size of a bun. A strong sense of unease caused me to change back into a cat so I wouldn''t be noticed by other people. I cautiously adventured outside of the cave and saw the surrounding mountainside and valleys, Bi Qingshen Jun was there at the very center. As if it was alive, a thunderbolt in the shape of a dragon chased down at Bi Qingshen Jun. That bastard Yao Yang was sitting near the entrance smiling as he watched Bi Qingshen Jun struggle.


    The lightning was very fast, and the electricity was magnifying. There was no direction of attack, just emitted countless sparks,pletely surrounding this valley. Bi Qingshen Jun maneuvered his body to avoid these attacks, appearing unharmed and gaining the upper hand.


    Shifu really is amazing, he definitely will break through this hexagram! I hid my delight and sat by the cave entrance as I watched in delight. Yao Yang''s smile became more concentrated as the fight progressed, he opened his mouth to speak, "He''s not the number one general in the Heavenly Realm for nothing, this array of the Nine Lightning Dragons probably won''t give him any difficulty."


    Yao Yang''s talking became silent, and he dispersed a silver-colored powder into the air. As a result of his actions, the lightning became brighter and the electricity became even more magnifying, growing several more sparks. It desperately chased after Bi Qingshen Jun.


    Not good! I became a little panicked, but Bi Qingshen Jun only coldlyughed, "The Nine Lightning Dragons Formation really is a joke, you are using the essence of thousands of lives to fuel this, are you getting a little desperate?"


    "So what if I am?" Yao Yang stood up, and proudly said, "Today is the day you die!"


    "Not necessarily," Bi Qingshen Jun soared to the sky in a swift motion, severing the lightning w of the dragon, he called out, "I''m in your care."


    A towering golden pagoda appeared in the air, above Bi Qingshen Jun. In the air, two generals appeared next to him, one of which was Li Tianwang, and the other had a pale face and three eyes, most likely to be the Yang Jian that Jin Wen mentioned. They all appeared with weapons, and very powerful. And there was also a dog¡­..who appears to be Xiao Tian.


    "As far as I know, the Bi Qingshen Jun I know never asked for assistance in the past." Yao Yang was somewhat surprised.


    Bi Qingshen Jun retorted, "ording to my knowledge, the Yao Yang I knew never used such despicable mean to fight."


    "People will always change." The both of them spoke at the same time, sighed at the same time, and eyes recognized the enemy in front of them as if they''ve known each other for a lifetime.


    Yao Yang made a move first, his sword moved like the meteors into the air. Li Tianwang hastily drew his nine corded whip to block the attack, but ended up having several cords severed in the process.


    The lightning that was originally trapped in the valley suddenly erupted, sending out massive sts that shook the whole ce.I tightly held onto the entrance of the cave to keep my bnce and not fall, but several rocks still fell on my head because the st.


    Li Tianwang did not expect this sudden attack, and seeing the lightning st headed in his direction, he set up a magical field so Yang Jian could attack. He shouted, "Shen Jun, give me support!"


    "Useless!" Yao Yang turned his head and ruthlessly stared at Bi Qingshen Jun, "I mustn''t let you have any opportunity of retaliation, now can I? This is the site for your tomb I''ve selected, although you''re a snake, you can still be buried, right?"


    Although it was because of the st from the lightning, but Bi Qingshen Jun was having troubles getting back up and dodging the attacks because of the lightning strikes he has received from earlier. I anxiously watched, biting my nails and not knowing what to do.


    Yao Yang startedughing like a madman, he shed a tear from his right eye. I didn''t know whether he was sad or excited, or if he was the cold or strange persona.


    I was feeling very afraid, if¡­..Shifu dies, what would Miao Miao do? No¡­..even if I die, I can''t let this kind of thing happen! If worstes to worst, I can just die with that bastard!


    Yao Yang was only several feets away from my position. I grit my teeth, changed back into my human form, and rushed towards him using the opportunity to attack as he still hasn''t noticed my presence. I rolled down the valley together with him.


    "Miao Miao! Well Done!" I didn''t know why Bi Qingshen Jun cried out so loudly, he suddenly appeared with a sword by Yao Yang''s neck, holding him down and ordered, "Stop this formation immediately, I can spare your life!"

 102 Two Choices

    The sky was still thunderous and electrifying, with my injured foot, it would probably be difficult to dodge. Seeing this, Bi Qingshen Jun immediately grabbed Yao Yang''s body to use as a shield for me.


    "Ah stop it! You fools!" The lightning coursed through their bodies. Bi Qingshen Jun''s mouth was oozing with blood, and Yao Yang who could no longer take it finallypromised, "I''ll stop it! I''ll stop it!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise you can just die together with me!" Bi Qingshen Jun''s expression was grim, the pain seemed unbearable. As I was about to grab a hold of him, he quickly shouted, "Don''t touch me! Or else I''ll spank your butt!"


    I had to obediently stand down, and watch worriedly at the turn of events.


    "Three feet to the right, the willow tree over there is the key, shatter the tree and this lightning formation will stop." Yao Yang sounded like he was on the verge of death.


    Bi Qingshen Jun endured the lightning and was about to break the willow tree when suddenly, the other Yao Yang frantically cried out, "Don''t listen to him! He''s lying to you! If you destroy that willow tree, it will maximize the strength of the formation! A 100,000 arrows would be shot in all directions, and the rocks will bury us in an avnche! Hurry and shatter the rock to the left! That is the real key!"


    What is going on? Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated.


    The first Yao Yang hastily shouted, "It''s the willow on the right! Believe me! I don''t want to die! My wife would be widowed!"


    The other Yao Yang followed suit and shouted, "It''s the rock on the left! I still have a lot of beauties I haven''t sampled yet! No matter what, I can''t die here!"


    "You''re too much of a sissy! Don''t try and pretend to be me!"


    "You crazy asshat! Are you trying to kill everyone here along with you?"


    "You bastard, you''re just courting death!"


    "Even if you die, don''t drag me with you!"


    On the right is the willow. On the left is the rock. Yao Yang''s body contains two souls, so which one is the cowardly and afraid of death persona, which one is speaking the truth?


    Two choices in front of us, the correct choice will save us, and the wrong choice would kill us all.


    Yao Yang has entered into a raging dispute with himself, not listening to any logic and or other people''s opinions.


    Bi Qingshen Jun released his hold on the nearly copsed Yao Yang. He knelt on one knee, looked at me, and shook his head in confusion.


    "Miao Miao, you choose." He told me.


    After thinking about it, I prepared to choose the willow on the right, but before I could even express this thought, he suddenly changed his mind, "It''s better if I choose."


    Our minds thought alike. A sword quickly flew to the willow tree on the right cutting it in half.


    The thunder came to a halt after the willow split in half. I happily jumped up and rushed into Bi Qingshen Jun''s arms. I rubbed my head against him to express my joy and also licked his lightning burns.


    Bi Qingshen Jun gently lied down clutching his injuries, and said to Li Tianwang and Yang Jian, "After a quick break, I must trouble you two to bring us back."


    Li Tianwang simply nodded and smiled, but Yang Jian coldly said, "Although Yao Yang stopped this formation, we still need to take him back for punishment, we can''t let him go easy!"


    Xiao Tian who was next to us hesitantly asked, "But Lord Shen Jun has already promised to let him go."


    "That was just an expedient measure. People associated with magic aren''t obligated to talk aboutmitments." Yang Jian ordered his soldiers to clean up the scene, as well as helping me and Bi Qingshen Jun get back up.


    Bi Qingshen Jun frowned as he was about to speak. Yao Yang who had been lying next to him, opened his eyes, looked at the blue sky and gently said, "500 years, I can finally be free."


    With this sentence, an intense fear swept through my mind. The sound of a ringing, and a thousand arrows shooting in all directions echoed in the air. All the soldiers within the vicinity were immediately wounded and rocks had begun tumbling down from the sides.


    "Death is my only relief¡­.."


    With thest words of Yao Yang, I was about to grab Bi Qingshen Jun and escape, but I was fiercely pushed into the ground and forcefully made to transform back into the form of a cat.


    When I woke again, I was surrounded by darkness. I rubbed my eyes to restore my night vision, I looked all around, and found that Bi Qingshen Jun had ced me in his embrace. There were pockets of small space all around us, the air seemed to be dead and no longer flowed.


    "Shifu! Shifu!" I quickly shouted.


    Bi Qingshen Jun softly said, "I''m here¡­.."


    Hearing his voice, my mind was more at peace. I then asked, "Why is it so dark around us? Are we trapped? Do we need to dig a way out?"


    "Don''t dig, I carry on the back of me an entire mountain, I''m afraid any movements may cause anotherndslide." He persevered, his breathing became shortened. He reassured, "Don''t be afraid, Li Tianwang and Yang Jian shouldn''t be hurt too much, they will find a way to get us out."


    "With Shifu here, Miao Miao isn''t afraid." I rubbed my head against him.


    "Mmm." Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t seem to want to talk.


    "This time Yao Yang should be dead, right? You won''t be punished by the Jade Emperor, right?" I suddenly remembered these words that I heard as I was imprisoned.


    "No crime will fall on me." Bi Qingshen Jun''s voice was as fine as a mosquito''s, "Don''t speak, breathe slowly."


    I didn''t understand why he didn''t want me to speak. I just felt as if the air supply was slowly dwindling, breathing bing more and more difficult.


    I don''t know how long has passed, but no one hase to rescue us yet. Gradually, breathing in and out became a scary feeling. I tightly hugged Bi Qingshen Jun.


    "Miao Miao." He said, his voice bing hoarse, "I like you."


    "I also like Shifu!" That sentence of his made me feel very happy.


    "Not like, it should be¡­..I love you¡­.." Bi Qingshen Jun hesitated for a long time just to say these three important words.


    "Love, is it one step more advanced than like?" I looked up and stared at him in the dark in confusion.


    "If¡­..if you are perhaps with my child," Bi Qingshen Jun paused, then continued, "You must take good care of it, and you must take care of yourself, so don''t make me worry."


    I quickly patted him with my paws and reassured, "This is of course! Miao Miao listens to Shifu the most!"


    Bi Qingshen Jun seemed relieved, he let out a sigh, and then issued a very serious but also importantmand, "I am very tired, so I''m going to sleep for a while, you can''t bother me, is that understood?"


    "Okay!" I immediately agreed, "When someonees to rescue us, I''ll call you."


    Bi Qingshen Jun nodded his head. He closed his eyes and fell asleep, his mouth still smiling. Breathing was still difficult, and with no one to talk to, I just quietly drew his name out on the ground.


    After we return, Miao Miao wants to have Shifu''s children, and stay together forever. Teach them how to hunt mice and fight, he just can''t touch me with the turtle! Also¡­..I continued to mask the difficulty in breathing by procrastinating, but ultimately, I just wanted to speak with Bi Qingshen Jun. But remembering hismand, I instantly closed my mouth.


    Time passed very slowly, each passing second was like torment. After about 3 hours, I could barely breathe, the air in my lungs just kept leaving me, and with no iing fresh air, it was the worse pain you''d ever feel. I just felt like dying.


    There were countless fish floating in front of me, but my paws do not move to catch them. My breathing has stopped. Illusions have filled my brain.


    What in the world is happening? Why can''t Miao Miao breathe? Why?


    Who wille and help me? Who?


    Shifu¡­..


    Finally, the sound of digging arrived. This usually evil sounding voice sounded very intimate at this moment, "I can smell Miss Miao Miao''s scent! Golden Pagoda Gege, hurry up and move the rocks over here!"


    It was Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian hase to save Shifu and I. I owe yet another favor to him. I didn''t think too much, maybe dogs and cats can be friends after all?


    The golden pagoda moved a block of rubble away, fresh air instantlying back into my lungs. This brought with it life and vitality. I quickly called out from one of the cracks and saw that their wounds were currently being dressed by Mo''lin, they appear to be quite severely hurt. Finally when all the rubble around us has been moved, I climbed out of the pit, transformed back into my human form, and called out, "Shifu! Wake up, we''re okay! Howe your back has so many arrows? Mo''lin hurry over and help Shifu!"


    But Bi Qingshen Jun was fast asleep, he didn''t respond to me. His stance still the exact same, like a statue, never wavering.


    Really! How can Shifu stay in bed longer than I do! I hurriedly jumped into the pit to shake him, continuously calling, "Wake up, after you''re healed, we can go home."


    Xiao Tian also jumped down to help me, he pulled Bi Qingshen Jun up, his face suddenly bing agitated. He took several paces back, pointed to Bi Qingshen Jun, and stammered, "This¡­..this¡­.."


    Mo''lin hearing this quickly came up to us and asked, "How is he?"


    I sadly raised my head up to tell him, "Shifu doesn''t want to wake up."


    "Ah?" Mo''lin hurriedly jumped down the pit, he gave Bi Qingshen Jun a nce, and stood there speechless for a long time.


    "Help him!" I gave Mo''lin a push, "Shifu is heavily injured, you need to treat him."


    "He no longer needs treatment." Mo''lin''s voice was somehow very bitter.


    "Why?" I suddenly felt slightly uneasy.


    A tear drop fell from his eyes, after a long paused, he struggled to give an answer, "Shen Jun, he¡­..his pulse is dead¡­..he''s already gone¡­.."

 103 Weeping Skies

    I looked at Mo''lin in frustration, I did not understand the meaning of his words. I hopped over to Shifu and continued to pull at his sleeves, asking him to treat Shifu and maintain his pulse.


    Mo''lin staggered, wiped his tears, and then said to me, "Miao Miao, you''ve got a lot of heavy injuries on you, let me fix up your leg first."


    "Miao Miao does not matter, it doesn''t hurt at all," I waved my hands to refuse his offer, and pointed to Bi Qingshen Jun and said, "First save Shifu, his injuries are worst than mine."


    Mo''lin reached his arms forward and heavily ced them on my shoulders, he solemnly said, "Your Shifu won''t wake up."


    "Why won''t he wake up?" I still did not understand, I just felt the atmosphere around us bing strange, like it was full of grief.


    Mo''lin took a deep breath, he turned his head away from me, and he gently said, "He''s dead."


    Dead? What is dead? I stood there listening to that word, but for a long time, it still did not digest.


    Then is it Bi Qingshen Jun who is dead? Shifu dead? How is that possible? Shifu is the number one under the heavens! It must be Mo''lin who is lying then! That liar loves to trick Miao Miao the most!


    So, I angrily pushed him, and eximed, "You rotten bastard, don''t curse my Shifu to death or Miao Miao will hit you!"


    "I''m sorry¡­.." Mo''lin feebly fell to the ground, his voice began to sob as if he was choking on a fish bone. Silence was all around us. I raised my head up, and was surprised to find that everyone had gathered around us. Their eyes were full of pity.


    Why would Miao Miao need the pity of others?


    This kind of overwhelming atmosphere made me afraid, therefore I ran over to Mo''lin and propped him back up, patted him on the back, and pleaded, "Immortal Mo''lin, genius doctor Mo''lin, Mo''lin Gege, Miao Miao is wrong, so don''t be angry, please help me save Shifu."


    "I''m sorry¡­.." Mo''lin''s head was lowered.


    "Ok, ok. Miao Miao will let you touch her cute little paw pads for as long as you want!" I quickly promised, not letting go of his sleeve.


    "Miss Miao Miao, don''t make it difficult for Immortal Mo''lin¡­.." Xiao Tian who had been standing next to us the entire time, spoke up, "You''re Shifu is already dead, please restrain your grief and ept this fact."


    "What is grief? What fact? My Shifu isn''t dead! He didn''t die!" I angrily turned my head to that stupid dog and roared, "Do not talk nonsense! Watch what you say or I''ll bite you!"


    These hateful remarks, everyone around me kept telling me to ept this fact, they all say Bi Qingshen Jun is dead and that I should stop acting so stubborn. They say to hurry and notify the people of Xuan Qing Pce to prepare the funeral.


    I don''t want to¡­..I don''t want to¡­..Why do you guys look at me with those kinds of eyes? Why do you say Shifu is dead?


    I fearfully rushed next to Bi Qingshen Jun''s side, snuggled up against his cold body, and helplessly stared at those beings that gave me ridicule and pity.


    What is a cat''s self-esteem? What is a cat''s pride? These have long been thrown away from my heart, leaving only a deep fear.


    "I beg you guys¡­..hurry and save Shifu¡­..I beg you guys¡­.." I repeated this over and over again.


    However, no one was willing to help me¡­..


    It was getting dark, but Shifu''s body gradually became stiff. His eyes still did not open. All the debris has already been moved away by the golden pagoda. At the horizon of the red sunset appeared the figure of the white crow, as well Xiaolin, Jin Wen and the rest of them that came riding the Kirin Beast. When they saw the appearance of Bi Qingshen Jun, they all became like Mo''lin, teary eyed and silent.


    The cold breeze shook the still tree branches. The precocious cicadas asionally whistled a few times. And then all would be silent again, surrounded by the lonely dust.


    "Xiaolin, aren''t you usually the one with a method to everything? Save Shifu, Miao Miao won''t ever bother you again, and won''t ever break stuff, so please¡­..think of a way¡­.." I looked at Xiaolin with prayers, his expression appearing somewhat obscure.


    Xiaolin turned his head and didn''t look at me.


    "Jin Wen, don''t you always say you can do everything? Please, I beg of you, save Shifu. Miao Miao won''t steal food anymore. I promise to not touch your flowers. I swear that I will keep my promises this time¡­..I definitely won''t lie!" I turned around and held Jin Wen''s hands.


    Jin Wen let out a ''wah'' and then started crying, she rushed into Mo''lin''s arms and didn''t look back.


    I quickly turned around and saw Wawa, so I hastily grabbed her hands and asked, "Wawa, you never tell lies, can you tell me, can Shifu be saved? He didn''t die, he didn''t!"


    Wawa lowered her head and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "Yin Zi¡­..you care about me the most¡­..so please, I beg you, can''t you help me? Just this time¡­..Miao Miao will listen to you and be obedient in the future, I won''t cause any trouble for you¡­.." I looked at the white crow, my throat was sore, so sore I could no longer say anymore. Everything in front of me became increasingly blurry, I couldn''t see Yin Zi''s face, as if my eyes were covered in a veil of water.


    He took a handkerchief from his arms, gave it me, and said softly, "Miao Miao, don''t cry¡­.."


    I stretched my hands out to my face, rubbed my eyes, and was surprised to see a most hand. I was shocked to find that countless more droplets began flowing out of my eyes, unable to stop.


    Are these tears? Why would I cry the tears of humans? Aren''t cats born without tears?


    I lowered my head, my tears continued to fall, spilling onto the ground.


    I originally had tears but just did not know of it, and I''ve long since obtained a human''s heart without even knowing.


    Can''tugh, can''t scream, can''t speak, my voice instantly disappeared from my throat. I raised my head up again, my tears flowing down into my chapped lips and tongue. This taste is bitter, so very bitter.


    In my heart, the final barrier had finally cracked, my emotions emerging as if seedlings were suddenly uprooted.


    I never thought about what feelings were, until it was toote to start thinking about them.


    I never knew what love was. Until it was already toote to realize it.


    I only know that, Bi Qingshen Jun doesn''t want me anymore, he''s walking alone, just like that dream where the cold iron doors of the subway closed off my warmth and happiness, leaving me all by myself with fear.


    Why?


    Didn''t you say we would be together?


    Didn''t you say after getting married, we would go to y in the mortal realm?


    Didn''t you say we would raise our children up together?


    Didn''t you promise you would never abandon me?


    Didn''t you say¡­..I love you?


    The sky was finally shrouded by a ck curtain, the full moon hidden by the clouds. I sat on the ground holding lifeless and cold Bi Qingshen Jun, crying. Crying until my voice has be hoarse, as if I''m letting all 300 plus years of tears out at once, venting out all the pent-up emotions.


    I didn''t know from when, but Xiaolin hesitantly came up to me. He squat down, and said, "Miao Miao, don''t cry anymore, Master Shen Jun will soon pass on."


    I shook my head, and tightly grasped onto Shen Jun''s body. As if this was thest bundle of grass, if I just let go, he would be released into the river of oblivion.


    "Miao Miao, be good, and let him go." Yin Zi approached me and advised. I shook my head and folded my ears, not paying attention or listened to anyone.


    Until the moonlight shone on Bi Qingshen Jun, his body radiated a silver blue light. Under this moonlight, his body turned back into that of a snake, undergoing rapid petrification, and turning to ash. No matter how I grab, I was not able to catch it, leaving me with only his empty armor.


    Floating in the wind, the ash traveled far into the distance to somewhere unknown.


    "No! Shifu, don''t leave!" I cried and screamed, trying to capture the airborne particles. To keep the remaining traces of him. But to no avail¡­..


    Miao Miao''s one and only Shifu is gone. No husband, no happiness, no nothing.


    Just floating with the wind, an endless stream of tears and unforgettable memories.


    In the future, who would give me such tenderness to snuggle against?


    In the future, who would hold my hands and teach me to write?


    In the future, who would help achieve all my dreams for me?


    In the future, who would give me those gentle kisses on the lips?


    In the future, who would make bad tasting soup for me?


    In the future, who can bring me out of loneliness?


    You used your life to tell me your love, but what will I use to tell you, that I love you?


    The sun and moon rose and fell, I don''t how many times the white sky will turn into the dark night nor do I know how many orbits the stars and moons make. Lying down on the remnants of Bi Qingshen Jun''s ce. My stomach doesn''t feel hungry. My wounds don''t feel any pain, and my skin doesn''t feel any warmth.


    I didn''t eat, drink, sleep, or speak. I just silently shed my tears. Xiaolin, Mo''lin, Jian Nan, Luo Luo, Blue Feather Goddess, Xiao Zi, Shao Zhong, Han Jing¡­..everyone that I''ve made friends with, demons or celestial beings, all came to see me, even the heavily injured Wawa, the quarreling Luo Sha and Bull Devil, and Ao Yun of the East Sea. They constantly spoke to me, but not a single word went into my ears.


    "Miao Miao, stop crying, if you continue on like this, your eyes will go blind." Yin Zi fiercely shouted inside my ears.


    Out of reflex, my hands severely hit Yin Zi, sending him flying. But he does not give up andes back again to ask, "Do you want to die here?"


    "Miao Miao wants to go look for Shifu!" I screamed, my ears covering my ears refusing to talk with him.


    Yin Zi suddenly hugged me, with a tearful voice, he said, "Miao Miao, I beg you, open your eyes and take a look around."


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Please."


    He was very firm and very persistent, I finally opened my misty eyes hesitantly. I took a look in all four direction, Bull Devil had been squatting under a tree with a depressed expression, Ao Yun sighed while having his head down, Jin Wen has been in aa ever since, and Xiao Tian had beenforting the crying Wawa. Everyone else was either with a sad expression or was quietly wiping away their tears.


    I then turned around to look at Yin Zi, he suddenly hugged me and cried. I''ve never seen him cry so pitifully and embarassingly, he said, "Please, don''t be like this, if you die, I will be very sad. Miao Miao, please, live on, okay?"


    Seeing his sad expression, I finally broke out of my trance and remembered that I wasn''t alone.


    The sun slowly rose from the east once more, illuminating the earth. I eventually recovered from my frenzied state, telling Yin Zi, "I''m sorry¡­..I''m sorry¡­.."


    Yin Zi shook his head to tell me it didn''t matter, and said, "What do you n on doing in the future?"


    What to do? I was confused. My mind was still remembering the story Shifu had said to me in the past. He said that there was a Budha in the West where all your problems can be solved...


    He could help Miao Miao make this painful transition, bring Shifu back, and bring back that happiness?


    When I raised this issue with everyone, all of them were surprised. Some said it might work, while some said it wouldn''t work, but there was no definitive answer.


    As long as there''s hope, one can not give up. I will go to the monastery in the West to see if there is a way for the Budha to save Bi Qingshen Jun.


    But where is the West? Where is this monastery?


    Everyone shook their heads to indicate that they''ve never heard of this mysterious ce before.


    As we were discussing who we could ask for directions, Ao Yun cleared a path and walked up to me. He reached forward to tidy my messy hair and then firmly said, "The Dragon Tribe will asionally go to the Monastery of the West to listen to its teachings. I know the way, so I can send you there, but if the request you''ve asked for is too hard, and the Budha gets angry, you must leave immediately, understand?"

 104 Buddha

    The sun gradually rose up into the sky, drying the morning dew on the grass, and also my tears as well.


    Mo''lin bandages my wounds, Jin Wen and Wawa helped me prepare and get dressed, the Blue Feather Goddess taught me the necessary etiquettes when meeting the Budha, and Bull Devil gege gave me a warm hug.


    After everything has been prepared, Ao Yun transforms into a ming red dragon, his scales exuding a golden glow. His stature billowing in the clouds would be mighty enough to attract everyone''s attention, beautiful enough to hold your breath.


    He slowlynds with his four ws creating a cloud of dust, in a low voice, he says to me, "Climb on."


    I nodded my head, and as I was about to climb onto the dragon, Yin Zi grabbed my hand and would not let go.


    "What is it?" I asked, puzzled.


    "Promise me," Yin Zi''s tone was deste, but was full of hope, "That whether or not Shen Jun can be saved, you can''t do anything stupid, and muste back and find me."


    "Okay." I nodded.


    "This time, you can''t leave me alone by myself¡­.." After a moment of silence, Yin Zi said carefully, "I will wait for you toe back, everyone will be waiting for you toe back, so don''t hurt their feelings."


    "I''ll be back." I looked up at everybody with a renewedmitment, their eyes shining.


    "I wish you sess¡­.." Yin Zi was reluctant to let go. I stepped onto Ao Yun''s back, the dragon roared and disappeared into the horizon. Passing thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, and disappearing from everyone in a blink of an eye.


    I sat on the dragon''s back in silence. No trace of expression, just the fierce wind rippling through my face and hair. What will happen in the future? I don''t know, my heart was anxious, but also contained hope.


    Only one thing is certain, after Bi Qingshen Jun appeared in my life, his smile and his person is what my heart yearns for.


    Do you regret it? No, absolutely not. If you give me another chance, I''d always pick him.


    I don''t know how long we''ve flown. Ao Yun suddenly asked me a question, "Miao Miao, if¡­..I''m just saying if, if I met you before Bi Qingshen Jun, would you fall in love with me and be willing to wait?"


    This question left me stunned, I thought for a long time before giving him a definite answer, "He''s different, different from other people."


    Ao Yun only bitterlyughed, and no longer spoke.


    After three cycles of day and night, on the fourth sunset, Ao Yun finally stopped at a vast and boundless sea of clouds. The red glow on the cloud from the sunset revealed a lofty and secretive ce, a sacred and free ce, but there were no presence of living beings.


    "We''re here." Ao Yun ignored my dismay,nded on a cloud and reminded, "I can only take to here. You must take the path behind you by yourself. Only those with an earnest heart without any doubt will be able to see the Budha. If there is even a shred of doubt or insincerity, you will see nothing."


    I earnestly nodded, my hands sped together. Step by step, I walked forward.


    Seven days and seven nights have already passed. Both my legs have be numb and the Budha still has not appeared. I dragged my heavy body along and continued to move forward. I did not know why this road was bing increasingly more difficult to walk on, and eventually stumbled and fell, but the Budha still didn''t show up.


    Could it be that Miao Miao''s sincerity isn''t enough to touch the Budha?


    Will it be enough if I give away all my dried fish to the Budha?


    Will it be enough if I peel away my beautiful fur coat and give it to Budha?


    Will it be enough if I cut my cute tail and ears and give it to Budha?


    I am willing to use anything and everything I cherish for a single wish, that is to resurrect Shifu.


    I bowed my head, grit my teeth, and continued to crawl forward, never giving up.


    Step by step, the excessive exertion began to blur my vision, as if to shut one''s eyes forever. In my daze, I''ve awoken to a golden light and lofty aroma. Everything around me began twisting and turning. I appear to be in the monastery. The gentle Budha sat on a lotus throne, and beside him there were a lot of others smiling at me.


    Dressed in a white robe and holding a gand, the Budha walked forward, his hand sprinkling a sort of nectar on me, and suddenly all my wounds and fatigue instantly disappeared.


    "Crazy demon, why have youe?" The Budha finally spoke, his eyes seems to not only see through the world, but also through my heart.


    I quickly knelt down to tell him my request.


    "Bi Qingshen Jun was destined to meet his end violently, having been through karma, life and death, why insist?" The Budha shook his head, he did not answer my prayers.


    "Miao Miao doesn''t mind the degree of the request, I just want Shifu!" I implored.


    I didn''t think the Budha would use suchplicatednguage and reasoning. I simply did not understand, so I hastily ran up to the Budha''s leg and pleaded, ignoring the proper etiquette I was taught.


    "Bold evildoer! How dare you act so rudely to the Budha!" One of the disciples scolded.


    "I ask that Budha drag this shameless demon and have her punished to death for all the killings she hasmitted." Another disciple reminded.


    "I won''t kill anymore, I won''t kill." I continued to plead, "Miao Miao will start over as a cat, I promise that I won''t kill even a single mouse! Please save Shen Jun!"


    Budha shook his head and said, "Everyone is born equal, put down your knife and attain enlightenment."


    Tears streamed down my entire face as I rubbed it against Budha''s leg.


    "But¡­.." A disciple said.


    Budha continued to teach, "Even though this demon was evil in the past, it is willing to change for the better. Not to mention, unborn seeds are innocent."


    "This disciple is thankful for teacher''s wisdom." The disciple nced at my abdomen, deeply bowed and then left.


    What are unborn seeds? I opened my eyes wide and continued to pray, hoping it would be soon.


    He finally sighed and said to the stubborn me, "At the summit of Luoying Mountain, there is arge rock. Everyday, spring water drips on this rock, and when the spring water breaks apart this great rock, that is the day when Bi Qingshen Jun will return."


    "Really? Shifu cane back?" I excitedly raised my tail up, and if not for the disciples giving me death res, I would have jumped in circles holding Budha.


    The Budha nodded in silence and let out a sigh, and slowly the disciples dissipated. I was surprised to find that I had suddenly been transported back to my sea of clouds.


    When the spring water breaks the great rock...how long would that be?


    A year? 10 years? 100 years? 1000 years? 10000 years? 100000 years?


    It doesn''t matter how long I''ll have to wait as long as Shifu cane back. I wanted to quickly to look for Ao Yun and go to the summit of Luoying Mountain, but my vision seems to be blurring again, and my head feeling dizzy. I resignedly fell onto the soft clouds losing consciousness.

 105 Silly Rock

    "Miao Miao, Miao Miao, wake up!" Someone kept calling next to my ears.


    Trying hard to open my eyes, I was surprise to find that I was in Xuan Qing Pce with Yin Zi and the others crowded around me. His face showed some concern.


    Was it a dream? Was everything just a dream? Bi Qingshen Jun didn''t die? I suddenly jumped up, grabbed Yin Zi''s cor, and asked, "Where is Shifu?"


    Yin Zi was a little shaken up by me, he hesitated before answering, "Your Shifu¡­..didn''t he pass away a few days ago, you then went to look for the Budha, but soon after arriving there, you fainted, so Ao Yun brought you back."


    "I fainted soon after arriving there? Impossible! I was there for a full seven days and finally got to see the Budha!" I tried to argue, but did not expect my body to be painful all over. All my wounds are still in ce and have not healed.


    Didn''t the Budha heal them? Then could it be that I just simply did not see the Budha? That''s impossible, dreams aren''t that real, the hands that hugged the Budha''s legs are still here. I can still feel it.


    "You only stayed there for less than an hour," Yin Zi sadly looked at me, "How could you have walked for seven days to see the Buddha?"


    "No, you''re wrong! I saw the Budha! He even promised to give Shifu back to me!" I hurriedly cried out, and looked all around, "Where is Ao Yun?"


    "I''m over here." Ao Yun came in from the outside, frowned and said, "Miao Miao, you really did faint on the clouds, seeing that you didn''t seem to wake up, I brought you back here."


    I shook my head and insisted, "I definitely saw the Budha, he said that there was arge rock at Luoying Mountain. And when thisrge rock splits from the spring water droplets, then that is when Shifu wille back!"


    "Wasn''t Luoying Mountain destroyed by the earthquake? In the past, I didn''t see anyrge rocks with water droplets," Yin Zi asked, "You''re not dreaming, are you?"


    "It''s real! It''s definitely real!" Seeing their attitude, I shamelessly rolled on the ground, "If Miao Miao says she''s seen it, then she''s seen it!"


    "Okay, okay, whatever you say," Yin Zi sighed resignedly and then brought out a bowl of fish soup for me, "Eat something first, you haven''t had anything in your stomach for several days now."


    Witnessing their disbelieving expression, I angrily grabbed the bowl and drank it. Then, I tried to slowly recall the fragments of the conversation, "The Budha said something about peaches, and how there''s an unborn seedling in me."


    Everyone looked at each other, confused, Ao Yun approached cautiously and asked, "Unborn seedling?"


    After thinking about it, I also nodded. Jin Wen instantly started jumping up and down, she ran towards me and eximed, "I''ll ask Mo''lin toe over and have a closer look."


    They all stared at my stomach stunned. Ao Yun said it was almost impossible to hit the jackpt the first time, but Yin Zi said something about how pregnancy is controlled by the female in cats. Wawa was pleased to hear this and said that if things were true, then it would be really great.


    The sun''s position had only shifted a little in the sky when Jin Wen dragged Mo''lin in through the doors. He put down his medical chest and rushed to my side. He grabbed my hand, and felt my wrist.


    Everyone''s face was extremely nervous and excited. After a long time, Mo''lin finally raised his head up, he hesitantly said, "I don''t think so¡­.."


    Suddenly, disappointment filled everyone''s faces.


    "Perhaps the time period is too short, the results would be more obvious after a month''s time¡­.." Mo''lin exined.


    Jin Wen angrily scolded, "Since you can''t tell, then why are you still measuring her pulse!"


    "I¡­..I''m just a little excited, after all, wouldn''t I be like an uncle if Miao Miao was pregnant with Bi Qingshen Jun''s child?" Mo''lin scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    I stare dumfounded at them, I don''t understand what they were talking about in the conversation. My mind kept thinking about thatrge rock and water droplets. But I told myself I wouldn''t run around too much since if something happen and if I''m really carrying a little Shen Jun, then that would be a big problem.


    I have a child, Miao Miao is carrying Shifu''s child! This good news made me lively and energetic. Thinking about what Bi Qingshen Jun asked before he died made me feel a great sense of responsibility and devastation. I immediately drank more bowls of soup, felt my stomach, and then reminded myself that I would carefully revisit the matter on Luouying Mountain.


    Everyone had a bad feeling about the idea, but eventually, they all reluctantly agreed to this request given that a lot of people were with me to take care of my needs and to protect me. I wasn''t allow jump and run around, not allowed to stir up trouble, not allowed to leave their sights, can''t act on my own if I''m not able to find that stone, and I must to care of my body. Of course, I promised to abide by all these requirements.


    I rode the hellhound Bi Qingshen Jun gave me and embarked on my journey back to Luoying Mountain. I didn''t find any scars that showed signs of past ruins, and discover ins of wild chrysanthemum blooming in full. The lush grass also covered the red fertilend with new varieties vines and rocks.


    The originally dry rivers has opened up numerous waterways with an array of fish swimming in it. The sweet and delicious wild berries have also popped out from their bushes. This prosperous hometown of ours has once again returned.


    I suddenly remembered what Bi Qingshen Jun had told me in the past, he said that there was a cause to every effect. This time, the earthquake was the cause and the new-found prosperity vibrantness are the effects. Luoying Mountain really has be more beautiful.


    Witnessing this new-found exuberant and lively change first hand, I was filled with a limitless hope, easing some of the pain I''m currently experiencing.


    I believe that one day, the pain will pass, and happiness will find its way back.


    Our footsteps stopped by the source of a spring, and under the shade of the branches and trees where numerous water droplets fell, was arge rock quietly enduring these weightless droplets. At first nce, there might not be any traces of wear on the rock, but under careful examination, one would be able to find shallow indents at the top due to the countless water droplets over time.


    At this moment, no one made a sound, and no one questioned whether or not I had seen the Budha any longer. What I saw was traces of smiles on everyone''s faces, I happily touched my stomach as if it was a new source of hope for me.


    Since then, I''ve decided to leave the Heavenly Realm, and return to Luoying Mountain, guarding this rock every day, waiting forever¡­..


    Waiting until the water droplets split this rock, until the day Bi Qingshen Jun and I reunite.


    Yin Zi patted my shoulders and softly said, "I''ll wait with you, okay?"


    A year, ten years, 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, 100000 years¡­..


    I''ll wait for you.


    Until the day the water droplets split the rock, the day when you''ll be back.

 106 Special Chapter: Bi Qingshen Jun - My Story

    I am a snake, an extremely ugly and poisonous snake. I don''t why, but if I don''t hide myself, then all animals capable of running away would escape, even hunting has be a problem.


    Under this loneliness, I devoted myself to cultivation every day, eventually bing a powerful monster with a rtively decent human appearance.


    During this time, all the monsters and demons thatughed at me for cultivating scrambled to crawl forward and kneel in front of me. They couldn''t wait to lick my boots, some in order to survive and some in order to gain benefits. Those thatughed kept changing faces after faces, it really was fun.


    The beauties of the Demon Tribe who once looked down on me gathered around me with endless ttery. Their nauseating words of love, their admiration for my strengths and looks, and their vows of love for me, saying how I was their only reason for living. Although there were exceptions within the Demon Tribe, I didn''t have the time nor patience to slowly discover these hidden gems or to obtain the hearts of other women. Not to mention, I didn''t know how to anyways¡­..


    Attentively listening to the conversations and chatters of other people, I made a joke, that not only was my body made of blood, but everywhere in my body contained a poison, and that when I mate with a woman, they would die from poison. When I asked them again who would like to give it a try, those women all turned pale, their expressions were hesitant and their mouths pushed others forward to try¡­..


    The Demon Tribe were suspicious people. Not only was it rare for ordinary animals to be demons, but most of them have already been long killed using various methods. I understood their methods, so I just smiled and left without making it difficult for them.


    Still, they did not leave me, they just lessened their intense rivalry. The cave we dwelled in became lively and full of life. I slowly began to grow ustomed to this environment, with countless masks dangling in front of me, I didn''t know who to trust and not trust.


    Good wine, beautiful women, power and riches I''ve got them all. If I still wasn''t satisfied, I would get people tough with me. My heart felt really empty, like there was something else I was yearning for, but I wasn''t able to tell what this thing I''d wanted was.


    I began to run away from this cave of mine, always running to the highest point of a mountain or cliff and staring off into a daze. I could only see the clouds in the sky changing into many different shapes, all the ordinary animals that were weary of me, their breaths and their trails, and even the sparrows I was unable to see up here.


    Very boring, extremely boring, if I continue on living like this as a demon, how is it any different from when I was a snake?


    I decided to not think about anything anymore, and enjoy living life as a demon. But in a blink of an eye, the demons who praised and ttered me plotted against and betrayed me. My former friends and enemies set up a trap for me, crushing all my bones, removing my meridians, and eventually reverting me back into my animal form. He used the soles of his feet to crush my head, saying that he wanted to let me experience pain and suffering before I die.


    Unfortunately for that bastard, he was unable to see my death because in that instant, my poisonous fangs bit into his feet. He wasn''t in pain for too long and died a quick but merciless death, at least much faster than me.


    As I was painfully waiting for my death, an old man came to me, he asked with concern if I was well? I didn''t bother with him.


    As if speaking to himself, he said that there was a Budha in the West that could rid one of any pain and suffering, and asked why I haven''t gone to plead to him to save myself. I said I don''t want to be saved, since the end result would be the same anyways.


    That old man became angry and knocked on my head with a shoe. He said I was uneducated, saying that with such a good opportunity to ascend the heavens, I''d be stupid to not take it.


    I asked him, "Ascending the heavens and living as a demon, what''s the difference?"


    The old man said, "Bing a god, you can have anything you want."


    I can have anything? Is it any different from how I''m living now? Then let''s go and give it a try.


    Thus I painstakingly spent 500 years to find the Budha of the West. He was touched by my willpower and perseverance that he gave me a personal rmendation to the Heavenly Court. After careful inspection of my exploits, the Jade Emperor finally allowed me to be an immortal, granting me the name Bi Qingshen Jun.


    I fought in many battles, from the Demonic Realm to the Nether Realm. The blood on my hands grew in the process, and the men who worshiped me in awe grew increasingly. I still didn''t know whether or not these people wanted something from me.


    But I still wasn''t particrly touched by anything. Because of a particr scenario, I had saved an immortal named Mo''lin, his conclusion was, "Because snakes are cold-blooded, that''s why you don''t have much feelings."


    I came to a sudden realization, epting my fate.


    This man Mo''lin isn''t bad, he''s just a little nosy. He made suggestions that I should go and develop some hobbies, or go marry a wife to share my feelings with. So, I went to learn the qin, learned about painting, and reading. These were very useful to pass time with. As for a wife, I didn''t want a woman who wanted to climb social statuses. Under someone else''s meddling, I had several brief meetings and rtionships with a few famous beauties in the Heavenly Realm. But, I wasn''t very good at speaking with other people, nor was I very good at giving others ttery, and was harshly rejected. They all said I wasn''t romantic, and that living together would be very boring.


    The only one that liked me was the Apricot Fairy, every day, she would mor for me to be on the battlefield, saying she liked to be surrounded by an air of massacre and prestige. But, a ce like the battlefield, I never thought it was too suitable for women. And plus, although I liked work, it doesn''t mean I was a battle maniac or blood thirsty murderer. When I expressed these thoughts to her, Apricot Fairy said I belittled women and furiously walked away, never to return.


    Peoplee and go, so it wasn''t a big deal. Mo''lin said I was a fool, but I still believe it was the woman who was unreasonable, and because of this matter, the two of us got into a big argument.


    Like this, the days passed by peacefully and quietly. More and more scars appeared on my body, and work became more and more busy, my rank rose as well. Being busy with something to do is much better than having nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, since I met a certain stupid cat demon, my dull and boring days would soon be over.


    The first time I saw that cat demon, it encircled me and didn''t let me leave. I thought this cat was trying to please me like those of the Demon Tribe, so I flung it away. But it had unexpectedly bit me, biting into the venom contained within my blood, almost dying in the process.


    I stared at it holding its belly lying on the ground, it was still holding onto my clothes making me really confused. Why would anyone from the Demon Tribe try to bite me? Why wouldn''t unfamiliar demons run away upon seeing me?


    Could it be that this cat has problems with its brain? Therefore, I bent down and touched it a few times, it didn''t run away, and just rubbed its head against my palm. Veryfortable. It just kept calling out to me like it didn''t know how to speak.


    Perhaps this is a cat that has recently be a demon? Should I spare her? No animals have ever been like this towards me, so I drew my line and left.


    After finishing andpleting all kinds of affairs, almost a week has passed. I suddenly remembered that stupid cat demon and its soft fur. There was a desire in me to bring her back to Xuan Qing Pce to keep mepany, so I went back to that same ce and simply searched around, but I could not find any traces of it.


    It had no reason to wait for me and I didn''t have any real reason I''d want to keep her for. Since our fate has been severed, then that''s it, but there was still a little regret as I thought about it.


    So the second time I saw this cat, seeing that it still remembers me, I decided to bring it back with me to the Heavenly Realm as a disciple, like how Yang Jian has a dog as a disciple.


    To my surprise, this cat called Hua Miao Miao wasn''t my imagined young demon, but a fully grown and matured demon, she was very beautiful, and¡­..extremely shameless. She actually dared to try to jump out of the windows naked. She didn''t understand logic and reasoning, and is always causing trouble, always giving me a surprise. Many times I didn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    I don''t hate Miao Miao, I might even like her a bit, perhaps the best word to describe her would be innocent. She doesn''t have any dreadful thoughts or ill intentions from her heart. What strategic maniption? What wish for power and riches? What seduction? All of those have nothing to do with her. She was like the exact opposite of what my original thoughts had been.


    She really is stupid, but she was willing to eagerly listen to my words, and ept my dullness and seriousness. She would act spoiled just to receive some fish from me, she doesn''t understand worldly matters, but would intuitively learn and correct herself little by little.


    The most important thing was that she was really fond of me, and it was null of any ill intentions as well. Every day, she would wait by the doors and wait for me to return, and jump into my arms¡­..sometimes washing away all my troubles or putting a smile on my face, just something simple like that.


    Just like this, I want to maintain her innocence and spoil her as much as possible.


    Thus, when that shameless Ao Yun wanted to take her away, I became angry.


    I didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but I just felt that Ao Yun was defiling her innocence, and also depriving me of my most important source of happiness.


    My anger made me almost speechless, after kicking away Ao Yun, I mercilessly gave her a spanking. She cried out loudly, her clothing also slipping down her shoulders in the process, revealing her ivory skin and a pink kiss mark. Seeing this, my anger grew and I also spanked her with a little more force.


    As we returned, I turned my head to look at her, this kind of thing can not be solely med on her was what I thought in my head. While I was thinking, she suddenly asks me what a friend was.


    The me who had never known what a true friend was didn''t know how to answer her question. I spent an entire night reading and looking for answers in books. I put together pages of information and prepared to slowly tell her the next day.


    On the second day, she unexpectedly came up with a solution, the words ''I''m sorry''.


    Thus I decided to try this on Mo''lin, and it really was useful¡­..


    Her so-called friend ¡ª Jin Wen, was woman sent by Ao Yun, so I was a bit doubtful. But Miao Miao really likes her, she even went as far as helping her steal the Pill of Immortality. When Mo''lin came to report this to me, I even broke my beloved tea cup and anxiously rushed to save her.


    Li Tianwang was a serious and a unamodating bastard, I sincerely thought of ways to help her out of the situation. Mo''lin had been able to see through the truth about the beef jerky, I suspected that the guy had known for a while now. Many yearster, he really did admit to this.


    I found out that as time passed, I cared about Miao Miao more and more. Is this a good thing or bad? Anyway, since she was also very fond of me, should I marry her? Although I''ve separated Miao Miao from that bastard Ao Yun, he dared to continue ying his games with her. If not for his phndering nature and attitude, and if Miao Miao really did fall for him, she would definitely have her heart broken.


    This kind of situation must not happen! I took my chosen weapon ofbat and thought hard on this question when suddenly, I received a message from Miao Miao saying that she''s fallen in love with someone else.


    There was a wave of sorrow and anger in my heart when I heard this. Then when she normally tells me that I was the one she likes the most, was it a lie? Should I just let her go? Mo''lin seeing my ugly expression, kindly suggested that we descend down to the Mortal Realm to see who was the object of Miao Miao''s affection and assess if she truly meant it.


    I didn''t think too much, immediately grabbed Mo''lin and descended down into the Mortal Realm.


    Unexpectedly, the one that Miao Miao likes was actually a cat, a cat that can not be any more ordinary.


    I don''t think that there is any man alive that can ept the fact that a cat is more beautiful than them, right? Whenparing this to Ao Yun, I was much more relieved. I hurriedly walked towards to give an exnation to her.


    She ran, I didn''t go after her.


    I needed to calm down, to calm my jealous self torn by jealousy and the fact that I was less than an ordinary cat in her heart. When the news that there had been women kidnapped down in the Mortal Realm came from Mo''lin, I became nervous.


    Fortunately, Miao Miao came back, she always forgave me easily when she was hurt by me, but her eyes this time were full of fear. As I was about to ask her who had bullied her, she threw herself into my arms, saying she was scared, scared of being abandoned.


    Seeing that solitude in her eyes, I suddenly realized what my heart had been yearning for, for more than a thousand years.


    I couldn''t help but kiss her. I used her reluctance to leave me to tie her to my side.


    I went to the Demonic Realm to capture a hellhound for her, as well as looking for all sorts of exotic seafood for her to make up for the guilt and selfishness in my heart.


    She still does not understand what love is, but I lied to her, so she would depend on me. I confused her with dependence and true love, so she would willingly stay by my side.


    This approach is very dirty, is it not? But I can only do this to obtain her.


    I''m sorry¡­..


    The me who didn''t have the courage to propose, had lost the ability to hide this nervousness as Miao Miao went missing for several days. Through Mo''lin''s instigations, Miao Miao had unexpectedly agreed.


    But the reason was, she wants to spend her days together with me.


    I didn''t know if she understood this as the rtionship between a husband and wife, or the rtionship between family members. Since I want to marry her, I just want to lock her in my cage and discuss these things in the future.


    Maybe this was wrong, but I don''t care, because she is my reason for living.


    Of the Heavenly Realm, there were many people who heard of our marriage and talked about it. They allughed at me for marrying an ordinary demon of the Mortal Realm and one that was my own disciple as well.


    They can say all they want, I don''t care, because this is the life I look forward to.


    I only feared that this gossip would travel into Miao Miao''s ears and cause her to be unhappy. My worry waspletely unnecessary as she was even more unconcerned than I was.


    The 7 Jeweled Cor, gold and silver jewelry, the precious brocade, whether she wants it or not, I will make every young girl and women envy her. I want to tell them all, that she will extravagantly marry me and won''t suffer any grievances in the future.


    She can not have any troubles or sadness. As long as she passes her days happily, maintains her cute smile, and haves fun everyday then I will also be happy. We can have several children together. I will personally bring up the children, the boy should be raised into a brave and courageous warrior, while the girl should be raised with the same character as Miao Miao, loyal and persistent.


    If anyone wants toe and propose, they first must pass my tests and undergo my strict examinations before they can take my daughter away.


    In order to realize this dream sooner, I couldn''t stop myself from pushing Miao Miao down. Fortunately, because Miao Miao also wants a child, she forgave me for all my actions.


    The next day, I went to clean up the battlefield. This was also the first time I was distracted while doing work, bringing irreversible consequences with it.


    The Jade Emperor was extremely furious at me for this mistake. I don''t mind whatever punishment I''ll receive, my actions don''t garner amnesty, it even led to the enemy capturing Miao Miao.


    The Nine Lightning Dragons Formation was veryplex, but it wasn''t impossible to break through. Yao Yang must have some other sort of evil n prepared.


    In the past, I''ve never sought help from other people, but this time I''m not allowed to make even the slightest mistake, so I asked for the help of Li Tianwang and Yang Jian.


    The time taken to sort out a n will always be longer than when the n ismenced, and our time to prepare was way too short. The n had failed. The choice of life and death, I didn''t want to leave it for Miao Miao to take.


    Because I was afraid, if she chooses the wrong choice, she would be bathed in guilt.


    In any case¡­..no matter what choice is choosen, there is only one result.


    And that is for her to live.


    The mountain copsed, countless arrows flew towards us from all directions. Using myst strength, I turned Miao Miao back into her cat form, and then protected her with my body. I supported the weight of all the rocks with my body and have already lost the ability to even stand up now.


    Of the many arrows on my back, one has already pierced directly through my heart. Bit by bit, my life force was draining away until the moment I die.


    I absolutely can''t let her find out that I was going to die, otherwise she would panic and scream. There was little air inside this small pocket of sealed space, shouting would only cause her breathing to be more difficult, eventually leading to her death.


    Thus, upon seeing her uneasy expression, I used up myst effort and pretended I was fine to talk to her, telling her the three words I''ve been keeping in my heart.


    She really did not understand anything, I could only bitterly smile.


    I softly let out a sigh, my consciousness slowly began to fade, I squeezed out myst bit of will power and gave her a singlemand, "I''m very tired, so I want to sleep for a while, you can''t bother me, is that understood?"


    She nodded her head and obediently followed my order.


    Very good, like this, you must be careful with your breathing. Just obediently stay here and don''t move around, and wait until someonees to the rescue.


    I''m sorry, I don''t think I''ll be able to fulfill the promises I''ve given you.


    I''m sorry, the oaths I''ve sworn won''t be achieved.


    I''m sorry, I''ve caused you irreparable damage.


    I''m sorry¡­..


    I can''t apany and walk with you towards the future, so please forgive me this onest time¡­..okay?

 108 A Blossoming 500 Years

    100 years, the rivers and streams of Luoying Mountain ceaselessly flowed, irrigating the entire forest. All the young seedlings have cultivated into towering trees, and flowers have bloomed and withered countless cycles. There were no longer any traces of damage from the earthquake in the past, just a beautiful scenery in our eyes.


    300 years, a few families and vigers from nearby Luoying Mountain have reimed thend and settled by the foot of the mountain. We watched as their children grew up, marry, and then have children of their own. Time very quickly passed, the little girl who was once young became a toothless granny, and the handsome young man had be an old grandpa. Through many cycles of life and death, their children continue to grow, then their grandchildren, then their great grandchildren¡­..mankind never stopped their tenacity and continual advancement, their little settlements bingrge viges of hundreds and thousands of people.


    500 years, the Monkey King who was crushed under Wuzi Mountain has be a monk to learn and repent for his rebellious actions. He who had originally hated the Heavenly Realms has set off to the West to seek the Buddha for the Fruit of Virtue.


    What are the Fruit of Virtue? My sworn brothers and I expectantly stared at Bull Devil Gege for answer, but he only smilingly said, "It isn''t really anything."


    "Since it isn''t really anything, then why would he go look for it?"


    "If I don''t seek the Fruit of Virtue, then I can''te out of Wuzi Mountain. These years, my cute little monkey friends have suffered greatly from other demons. Without my support, they will have to continue living bitterly," The Monkey King had his name changed to Sun Wukong, "If you were in my position, would you go to seek the Fruit of Virtue?"


    "I would, why wouldn''t I? Humans suffer the harshness of reality and so can demons,"


    Before I could even finish, Bull Devil interrupted. He mercilessly drank a big mouthful of wine, "I remember back in the days us sworn brothers would constantly fight back to back, but now four out of the five have already gone their own ways."


    Numerous other demons sighed hearing these words and continued their binge drinking. After Bull Devil had be drunk, he grasped onto me and kept crying out, "Luo Sha¡­..let''s stop fighting, I''ll go home once your fire calms¡­.."


    I did not drink. Seeing their horrendous drunk appearances, I quickly left. As I left, I saw that Sun Wukong also hadn''t drunk, he was sitting alone in the cold breeze with eyes full of sadness. I didn''t want to disturb him so I left on the Hell Hound myself.


    Thinking back to the past, I remember how Xiao''lin hade to the mortal realm just to help build arge house for us to live in, saying how it wasn''t good for me and the baby to live in a cave. But this house they built was so big that it really had a lot of unnecessary space. There were 10-odd rooms, and with just Yin Zi and I, cleaning was too much of a chore. Yin Zi named it the Hua Residence after myself. Thus afterpleting their trials and bing matured demons, Luo Luo and Jian Nan came to live with us. Wawa also came, sinceing down to the Mortal Realm to yst time, she didn''t appear to want to leave this lively ce and happily became my personal maid. Jin Wen didn''te, she and Mo''lin got married. They lovingly spent their time together as a couple making medicine and growing herbs. Spending your days being happy is better than spending it unhappy, it''s just that sometimes I would think of Jin Xian and Bi Qingshen Jun and can''t help but cry. They said that excessive grief together with being pregnant would make child-birth difficult.


    Xiao''lin arranged for several servants and maids to help with housework. Every few years, they were switched with others. Yin Zi took over financial and economic power as well as bing the chief of the treasury, dealing with human affairs and bing quite busy.


    At the very beginning, hunters from the foot of the mountain would pry around to see what was up. Once we''ve had enough of this annoying behaviour, we asked Mo''lin to help us set up an Illusion Formation so no humans would daree any closer to us. The only downside to this formation was that I was also unable to enter or exit it.


    Ao Yun came to y with me almost every month, and every time he came, he would bring a lot of fresh fish, lobster, and dried goodies to cheer me up. He urged me to not cling to Bi Qingshen Jun saying it would be better to marry him instead.


    Every time he quietly said these things, Yin Zi woulde out with a broom to kick him away, but because of hisck of strength, he was unable to even touch Ao Yun.


    Since he brought with him so many delicacies, how could I possibly dare to shoo him away¡­..so in the end, that bastard ended up ying untilte before leaving, and woulde back soon each time.


    When Xiao Tian came down to the Mortal Realm to finish some tasks, he would asionally drop by to visit Wawa. The progress in their rtionship seems to have progressed immensely. Every time the two of them met my piercing gaze, they would immediately take off, really frustrating.


    Because I didn''t continue further education at the demon school, Blue Feather Goddess came to give me private lessons. She choose and taught me some useful spells. Under Yin Zi''s strict guidance, I was finally able to hide my own tails and ears to appear like an ordinary person so that when I left home, I wouldn''t be recognized as a demon. Very useful.


    So many things have happened these years that when I began to think about, I would startughing. The Hell Hound eventually stopped at the door steps of our residence. Jian Nan hurriedly shouted Shifu is back, and lead away the hound.


    Having be a be a matured demon, his outer appearances were still very ordinary, no outstanding features and no fancy attire. If he were to be lost in a crowd, one would absolutely be unable to find him. However, he was very good with his words, if he meets humans he would give them ttery, and if he met ghosts he would give them praises none the less. Any types of negotiations were left for him to deal with whether they were deals between humans or demons.


    Luo Luo has blossomed into a beauty, oveing the difficulties of her training, she was finally able to be a bit more courageous. Relying on her good mind and skills in calction, she assisted Yin Zi with finance. The only odd thing was that every time Jian Nan was mentioned, she would blush a little. The two had a very good rtionship, they became a married couple about 50 years ago. As the chief of servants and head ountant, they were extremely busy and helped Yin Zi a lot, unlike myself who knew nothing other fighting¡­..


    "You''re back?" Yin Zi rushed out, holding and polishing his gems as he greeted with a smile, "Food is in the kitchen, your bedroom is in the West Wing, you can go to the garden to y, your child is in the mountains, and if you need anything else, just go look for it yourself. I''m very busy, so don''t bother me for small matters."


    "I know you''ve just received gems as tribute from nearby monsters." I cleverly guessed his intentions. Yin Zi giggled like crazy and then ran towards the treasury, anything as long as it''s rted to his gems and treasures, that guy seemed to have a case of an impaired brain¡­..and quite a serious case too.


    I shook my head, I didn''t want to eat, sleep, y, and didn''t even go looking for my child, I just quickly crossed the woods towards the stone under the constant water droplets. The rock appeared very eroded due to long-term exposure to moisture, and on the surface of the rock was a finger-deep indentation. The rock was over half an arm''s length tall and long, the size of the dent in the rock has barely changed the slightest from yesterday. I took a handkerchief to gently clean away the water from the shallow hole. This required me toe here a minimum of ten times a day, always myself doing it personally. Waiting for the day Bi Qingshen Jun returns, I will definitely protest to him about how lonely it was these years.


    As I was imagining what kind of words I''d say when I see Bi Qingshen Jun, a child''s joyful voice rang from the distance, "Mom! I''ve searched for you the entire day!"

 109 Our Cat Has Grown Up

    I hurriedly turned my head in surprise. A tiny little figure dashed down the mountains and threw itself into my arms like a little child.


    This child''s appearance was lovely, extremely cute! He looked about seven or eight in human years, neatly dressed, and his white and tender face was just like mine except for the scratches from ying around with branches. His short ck hair and forehead was soaked in sweat. He had long eyshes, and eyes just like Bi Qingshen Jun''s, green like emerald. Other than the fact that this child''s features were less serious, and a little more mischievous, the shape of his nose and lips is also very nice. When smiling sweetly, it would cause even dogs, all the servants, and even Yin Zi and Wawa topletely ignore me, and give all the yummy treats to him.


    Of course, I wasn''t jealous. Like Bi Qingshen Jun, he also had a few snake scales on his stomach, other than myself, no one else was allowed to touch them other wise he would have a temper. Moreover, on the tops of his head were a pair of the most lovely ck coloured cat ears as well as a lively swinging tail. Uh.....In fact, I''ve kind of taken a nibble out of him sometimes, but he loves his mother a lot and doesn''t report me to Yin Zi, otherwise I''d be scolded for days.....the two years I''d spent conceiving hadn''t gone to waste at all.


    I wanted to name him Bi Xiao(Little) Mao(Kitten), but everyone rejected this idea saying it was too crude and boorish. In the end, Mo''lin that hateful guy was the one that chose his name, naming him Bi Luo. To protest, everyday I would y with him calling him Xiao Mao and eventually, the little kitten recognized this new name. When Yin Zi found out about this, he made amotion saying he would be bringing the child up himself.


    I objected, but he disapproved by using the excuse that in the several times I''ve brought Xiao Mao outside, there was a time where I had forgotten to bring him back.


    Hateful.....cats are naturally bad at remembering things.....Yin Zi is definitely tantly discriminating against me!


    Fortunately, Xiao Mao is quite clever, whatever he sees, he is able topletely remember and recite back. After ten years of teaching, Yin Zi already has nothing else he can teach. We had no choice but to eventually send him to Blue Feather Goddess to be taught, and bought him many more books to read. The more he read, the smarter he became. Using the knowledge he''s learned, he would trick people, steal their chicken, and then gift it to me. I can''t praise him enough!


    His progress with his martial arts was a bit slower inparison. He was a child after all, his arms and legs were not as long as an adult''s nor was it as strong. And, no amount of intelligence would be able to make up for ack of experience in the real world. But even so, against a hundred Yin Zi''s or Wawa''s, or any of the mountain lords of Luoying Mountain was no problem. Almost all of therge demons from the nearby hill were no longer his opponent, with the only exception his Uncle Bull Devil''s child.


    Only I could give birth to such an amazing son in the entire Heavenly Realm! Every time someonees to visit, I would be bragging and showing off how amazing he is. Ao Yun also likes Xiao Mao very much, and from time to time, he would bring gifts for him saying how much he wished for Xiao Mao to be his own son. This made Xiao Mao''s Godfather Yin Zi extremely angry, wanting to fight him to the death.


    I proudly swung my bristling tail, looked at Xiao Mao within my embrace and then wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "Today, your uncle and I went to see the Monkey King."


    "That very powerful monkey? Why didn''t you bring me as well?" Xiao Mao appeared a bit disappointed, he lowered his ears and said, "Is it because Xiao Mao is very bothersome?"


    Oh heavens. How can this be possible.....I saw that his entire face was full of sadness. I vowed that this kind of thing would not happen again, and promised to all go together next time.


    He immediately looked up and gave me the most innocent smile, and then continued to ask, "Are you here waiting for father again?"


    "Mhmm....." I stared at the stone very far away, my heart in frustration.


    "I will rece father and apany you," Xiao Mao happily said, "Don''t think about father anymore, he left us alone for so many years. Even if he does note back, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, aren''t we living happily without him?"


    "Don''t talk like this about your father, he''s the most amazing person in the entire world!" I was a little angry.


    Xiao Mao hastily asked, "My father.....was he a cat?"


    "No. He''s a snake." I didn''t know why he brought this question up, but still gave a serious reply.


    "But.....you said that father is the most handsome man, the strongest man, and the most amazing person in all the realms," Xiao Mao asked in confusion, "I remember.....you said that Uncle Xiao Tian is really ugly, and Uncle Ao Yun and Yin Zi are only average....."


    "They really are ordinary, but when you''re judging someone, you must also look at their character and not just their outer appearance." I hasten to educate.


    "You said Sun Wukong was very handsome," Xiao Mao continued to ask, "Thest time we went down to the vige to y, you were blushing while staring at arge white cat, saying how he was a super handsome guy."


    "But he really was handsome ah, meow woo~.....you better not tell your father I was looking at handsome cats again."


    "Then does my father look more like a monkey or a cat?"


    I temporarily paused, only to reply, "Anyway, you''ll know when you see him in the future....."


    Xiao Mao lowered his ears and continued, "I don''t want father toe back."


    "Why?" I was puzzled.


    "Mother is so beautiful and cute, when fatheres back, he''ll definitely steal you from me." Xiao Mao''s eyes became watery as he stared at me, "At that time, you won''t want me anymore, you''ll abandon me and leave me all by myself, so lonely. How about in another 300 years when I''ve be all grown up, mother can marry me so we can stay together forever."


    I forgot to breath and almost suffocated to death. From behind came a ''plop'' sound. Yin Zi fell forward, and Xiao Mao quickly stepped forward to help him up, whispering, "Godfather, why are you here? This is the most critical moment of my life."


    "Critical my ass!" Yin Zi angrily scolded, "You little rascal, it''s fine if you trick other people into going through with your ideas, but don''t give your mother any weird thoughts. You know your mother is stupid and would seriously consider your ideas."


    "I really am serious though." Xiao Mao immediately came to defense, "I mustn''t allow that bastard toe back and fight with me."


    "Who would believe you? At three, you let out fake tears. At five, you started telling lies. At ten, you began running around tearing off the tiles of every single roof, and now, you are trying to trick your stupid mother into believing your maniptive calctions?" Yin Zi berated.


    "What calctions?" listened to their conversation, but did not understand anything, so I just sat and stared at the two.


    "Children in their growth period can have silly ideas so don''t take them all so seriously." Yin Ziughed.


    Xiao Mao hurriedly turned around, revealing an innocent and pure smile, "Godfather was just talking to me about calctions and ounting, he says he wants to teach me about management."


    I understood and nodded, "Very good, learning is a good thing."

 110 With Effort, Comes Success

    Xiao Mao really puts all his efforts in studying. Although there is still 300 years before he can fully be a demon, he is too intelligent, so smart that even Blue Feather Goddess says he can attend the demon school in advance. The problem was that the demon school located in the Heavenly Realm was quite a distance away from the Mortal Realm thus Xiao''lin suggested for him to temporarily stay at Xuan Qing Pce so it would be more convenient for his studies.


    I was very unwilling, however, Yin Zi said that a good mother mustn''t selfishly tie their child to oneself otherwise it would do more harm than good. Xiao Mao could be spoiled and influenced into bad behaviours such as robbery, pedophilia, and bullying. Hearing these words, I instantly nodded in approval for him to go study; my only request, for him to visit once a month.


    Xiao Mao had no interest in the Heavenly Realms, pitifully crying to me, "Mother, I don''t want to go to the Heavenly Realms, if you''re not by my side, I won''t be able to sleep."


    Hearing these words made my heart tremble. I flew out in the middle of the night to have Mo''lin prescribe some sleeping remedies for him to bring along and went out in search of a three coloured calico cat like myself for him to hug in his sleep.


    On the second day, Xiao Mao seeing all the preparations I did, let out arge grin. His eyebrow twitched several times, and then said, "I''m afraid Mother will be lonely at home all by herself."


    Ao Yun coincidently arrived at this moment, smiled and said, "How can that be possible? Your Mother has me to apany her so how can she be lonely?"


    Yin Zi recognized his scent, and then immediately grabbed a broom to get rid of him. He roared ferociously like an angry kitten, "With me here! Your Mother who only knows how to sleep and eat! Won''t ever be lonely!"


    Jian Nan also came out to themotion, smiled and said, "Xiao Mao, you''re such a kind child. If you stick to your Mother so much, the other students willugh at you. It''s not like you won''t being back to visit so the next your Mother sees you, she''ll miss you to death."


    Everyone gave their opinions to persuade Xiao Mao. The only thing left was for him to quickly pack his belonging and go study. Not allowed to return withoutpletion.


    Xiao Mao angrily rolled his eyes and then ran into the hall. I was going to chase after him, but Yin Zi held onto my arms telling me that children mustn''t be spoiled too much. Although Xiao Mao has quite the clever brain, he doesn''t think for others, and so going to Blue Feather Goddess would be necessary.


    I held back my heartache. And nodded at Yin Zi''s teaching.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night after lighting an incense for the Buddha, I discovered a little lump on the top of my bed. I lifted the covers, finding Xiao Mao lying inside and thenughed, "Do you want to sleep with Mother tonight?"


    Xiao Mao didn''t reply. Only sobbing sounds could be heard.


    I was a little surprised. I held him in my arms and coaxed, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother¡­..doesn''t want Xiao Mao anymore¡­.." He raised his head, and then rubbed his eyes. Tears began to fall down his face.


    "Not at all! Not at all!" I quickly shook my head, "After Xiao Mao goes to the Heavenly Realm, you will be with Ao Yun and Xiao''lin, and forget all about Mother!"


    Xiao Mao raised his head up and loudlyined, "Your memory is so bad, you will definitely forget about Xiao Mao."


    "No definitely not! In my heart there is only your father! Ao Yun and them are so ugly so why would I bother remembering them!" I hurriedly exined.


    "There''s only Father?" Xiao Mao squinted at me.


    "I''m serious, Mother wouldn''t lie to you¡­.." All the hairs on my back were raised as I desperately tried to think of what I said wrong.


    "There''s only one?" Xiao Mao''s tone worsened, and then suddenly, he took a vicious bite onto my tail.


    Under this pain, it dawned upon me that I''ve neglected the thought of the very person before me. I immediately hugged Xiao Mao.


    The gloomy Xiao Mao held onto my tail and fell asleep in my embrace. Not long after, a quiet whisper was heard, "When the water droplets fell the great stone, will Father really be back?"


    "He will." I said firmly.


    The little kitten no longer spoke and just stared at me strangely. Early next morning before dawn, he got up and left the doors to pray for luck.


    I let out several yawns, and then waved my paws at him reminding him toe back home before they departure tonight.


    Xiao Mao smilingly agreed, and soon disappeared from the morning.


    I slept and slept until the sun was round and bright high up in the sky, transformed back into a cat to lick my furs, and then back again into human form so I could wash up and go eat breakfast.


    Although the Hua Residence didn''t have too many rules, this was apletely different story in Xuan Qing Pce. Many of the servants and maids have been reced, their cleaning bing rtively sloppy. This didn''t matter as long as my treasure trove of food and Yin Zi''s stash of gems were untouched.


    As I was happily enjoying my breakfast, from the outside suddenly came the urgent footsteps of Jian Nan. He ran towards me with a face full of panic, and then stammered for a long time before any words formed in his mouth.


    This was a rare scenarioing from him thus I prepared to let out augh. From his mouth the words shook out, "That great stone¡­..the stone¡­..has finally been fell by the dripping water!"


    "The stone¡­..broken through?" I stuffed the fish from my hands into mouth, hastily swallowed and processed the information in my brain, and then immediately jumped over the table asking, "How did this happen?"


    "Aiya, Master Miao Miao, you''ll understand once you see it." Jian Nan gave me a thrust with his legs and kicked me forward.


    I instantly pushed him onto the ground, running to the location of the stone.


    Luo Luo''s expression was fearful as she repeatedly fidgeted with her dress. I didn''t mind her and went on to see what had happened. The entire mountain side had copsed, fragments of rocks and debris were everywhere, and the great stone had vanished along with scenery.


    Seeing this, my mind went nk. I slumped to the ground as if my soul had been taken out of me, neither able to speak nor cry. It was as if the world had suddenly turned upside down disappearing in my eyes.


    Since when did I return to my room? I don''t know, I just lie on top of the bed staring at the ceiling in a daze. I was unwilling to look at and imagine the possibilities.


    The stone is broken, my heart is broken, the 500 years promise has been broken, and my world has broken apart.


    I do not want to face reality.


    "Mother, Mother." Xiao Mao called for me in dismay, "Even if the stone is broken and Father won''t return, you still have Xiao Mao!"


    I did not want to speak.


    "Mother, don''t be like this.¡­.I was wrong." Xiao Mao anxiously cried out, "I''m sorry.¡­."


    "This is a good thing ah! Congrattions Miao Miao," Yin Zi led Luo Luo into the room, sat atop my bed, and then said with a smile, "Since the stone has broken, that must mean your Shifu ising back."


    My world once again is brimming with colour, my hope finding its way back as well. At this moment, Yin Zi''s radiance appeared as if it had overshadowed the Buddha''s.


    Digesting these words and understanding them, I immediately sat up. Without even thinking, I jumped off the bed, grabbed onto Yin Zi, and asked, "Where is Shifu? Where is he?"


    "Let go ah! You''re strangling me to death!" Yin Zi loudly screamed, "These kinds of situations aren''t going to happen just because you want them to, you must be patient and give it some time! Who knows, your Shifu might even be on his way here, perhaps in a few days."


    "That''s right, he needs time toe here, but how long will he take? Miao Miao wants to wait for him by the door!" I quickly let him go, radiant and full of excitement. My smiling mouth did not close hearing the wonderful news that Shifu ising back.


    Yin Zi sighed, and then tapped Xiao Mao''s shoulder to lead him outside.


    Dinner was eaten by the entrance. I suddenly discovered while eating, as I repeatedly told Luo Luo about what I''d say to Shifu when I see him again, that Xiao Mao had returned with arge imprint of a hand on his face. I quickly asked who had bullied him, but he only silently kept his head low and strangely agreed to go to Xuan Qing Pce to study.

 111 Shifu Has Returned

    I secretly stuffed some of my beloved dried fish into Xiao Mao baggage and stood by the door to see him off. Before that though, I reminded him to obediently listen to the teacher''s words and not stir up trouble.


    Xiao Mao''s eyes were red, his head down, unwilling to look me in the eye.


    "Blue Feather Goddess is really nice, Teacher Huang is also very kind except for being a little too strict. But since Xiao Mao is smarter than Mother, whcih means you definitely won''t get the whip. Even if you are hit, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt one bit." I finally understood Shen Jun''s feeling of wanting to send me there.


    Xiao Mao casually nodded, but did not make a sound.


    I thought and thought, but still could not be at ease, thus I reminded, "If you need to pee in the middle of the night, you can call Mo''lin.¡­."


    "Mother, I''m almost 500 years old, it''s been a long time since I''ve wet my bed.¡­." I wanted tough as Xiao Mao said this in embarrassment.


    I scratched my head, and then said, "The food Jin Wen makes is really delicious, you can go over there and try it, no need to be courteous."


    "I know." Xiao Mao wanted to turn around and leave.


    I quickly grabbed his hands, and then hesitantly said, "That, be sure toe back in a month, Mother actually can''t bear to see you leave.¡­."


    "En!" Xiao Mao fiercely nodded.


    Yin Zi stopped me from saying anymore, and informed, "It''s not like Xiao Mao won''t be returning, so why are you so worried? Xiao''lin and Jin Wen will treat him as if he was their own son, why worry?"


    I stared at the little figure in the distant horizon and couldn''t help but call out to him, "Xiao Mao, when your Fatheres back, we''ll give both our love to you! You are our most precious son! Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Mao turned around from surprise and looked towards me, his eyes red.


    I joyfully gave him a wide grin, until the white sheets of cloud concealed their figures. Only then did I reluctantly return to the entrance so I could wait for Bi Qingshen Jun''s return.


    The stars havee out. The moon wasn''t visible in the night sky. The bamboo whispered into the night while the cool wind danced around. Bi Qingshen Jun still have not returned, Miao Miao is a bit sleepy.


    I mustn''t sleep. If hees back and I''m not here to pick him up, he''ll be sad.


    Just wait a little more, just a little more. My eyelids began to droop, and the scenery began to be fuzzy.


    In a dreary half awake state, a thick robe was draped over my shoulders. I opened my eyes, turned around, and discovered Yin Zi standing next to me holding a candlestick. He yawned, "It''s gettingte and cold, how about you go back now and wait again tomorrow night?"


    I shook my head, and then tightly tugged around the robe, "Can you bring my nket over here? Miao Miao will sleep out here."


    Yin Zi let out a sigh. And then advised again, "If Bi Qingshen Jun sees you treat your own body like this, then he''ll certainly be angry."


    "Will he scold me?" I stared in surprise.


    "It''s not like you don''t know that your Shifu dotes on you the most, so if he finds out that you''re not sleeping, he''ll be angry." Yin Zi exined, using the tone as if he was coaxing a child to sleep, "Go to sleep. Even if Bi Qingshen Jun was returning, It''d be in the morning, Miao Miao be good and listen to my words."


    I looked towards the entrance. I obediently nodded and returned to my room, however, I rolled around the bed unable to sleep. I miss Shifu, I miss Xiao Mao.


    I thought for a while, and when dawn arrived, I got up in confusion and sat in a daze. I was afraid that like in my dream, Bi Qingshen Jun might get lost in the bamboo forest on his way here.


    After waking up, I hastily ran to the kitchen to grab a bun for breakfast and headed to the forest of my dream.


    Coincidentally, the flowers of spring and wild nts have bloomed beautifully throughout. Unfortunately, due to the years of mischief Xiao Mao has caused, this area hase to be known as a monster infected zone by the vigers nearby therefore the sight of humans have be quite a rarity. I was very assured that no humans would see me so I did not put in the effort to hide cat ears and tail, and just sat atop a tree branch gnawing at my bun and waiting for the man whom I''ve waited for 500 years to appear.


    At this moment, the familiar sound of footstepsing from the east passed through my sensitive ears. My heart beat frantically elerated, my face bing hot, and I turned and stared in the direction of the sound. My hands tightly grabbed my clothes as if I was about to tear it apart.


    It''sing, it''sing. Is it really you?


    There was no one around, however, a hoarse voice could be heard, "Schr Bi, this mountain here is infested with many monsters, this old one doesn''t dare take another step forward so you must be careful and not let any man-eating beasts get you."


    "En, I understand, I must thank you for leading the way." I used my hands and feet to climb up a tree. I saw that about a mile from my position, there was a familiar looking person dressed in green clothing standing on a rock saying his farewells to an old man.


    That old man sighed and then continued, "Schr has helped us eliminate so many demons from our vige, and this is all we can offer, we really are ashamed.¡­."


    The man in green politely said, "Xiang Qing as a disciple and member of the Maoshan Sect, ying demons and monsters causing havoc is my responsibility so Uncle does not need to thank me."


    That old man gave his thanks again, and then finally hurried away.


    I continued to observe that familiar sound, bing more and more excited. When the man slowly turned around to head towards the mountain, that face, is definitely the same as Bi Qingshen Jun''s.


    Although his hairstyle has changed, his clothes a bit different, his eyes now ck as pitch darkness, his build a bit thinner, and his aura a little less domineering, but I can feel it in my bones that this is my most beloved Shifu.


    I was overly excited thus I didn''t know how to act. I saw him slowly approach and then took out a mirror. He proceeded to ce a drop of his blood onto it, however, no reaction urred, causing him to frown. From his mouth, whispered, "Perhaps Master''s Demon Scouring Mirror isn''t working?"


    I contained the joy from within my heart, jumped out of the tree, and threw myself into his arms, saying, "Shifu! Miao Miao really misses you!"


    "Demon! Monster!" I don''t know why but Bi Qingshen Jun''s strength seems to have be nonexistent. He was knocked over as I pounced onto him, and appeared as if he was nervous and fearful.


    "Miao Miao was originally a demon ah." I didn''t know what Bi Qingshen Jun was so afraid of, and just smiled at him. I rubbed my head against him to show that I''ve been well-behaved, "I was waiting for you since yesterday night."


    Bi Qingshen Jun soon calmed down, he pulled out a piece of yellow paper and then stuck it onto my head. I reached to pull the piece of paper away and discovered that it had writing written in blood. I was afraid he''d tell me that I had not made any progress in all these years so I quickly changed the subject, "Miao Miao practiced calligraphy, sopared to the past.¡­.it is a lot better, I''ll show you when we return."


    "You demonic being, you''re actually not afraid of this Heavenly Talisman. You''re skills must not be weak!" Bi Qingshen Jun grit his teeth, and reached his hands forwards to push me away, but was unable to. From behind, he suddenly pulled a sword and aimed it at me.


    That sword was made of wood, upon contact with my shoulder, there was a little pain. I gave it a thought and then determined he must be trying test my improvement in martial arts all these years. I quickly let go of him, used my paws to break the sword, and then fiercely pushed him away.


    I hadn''t expected so much force toe out of my palms. His body was sent flying into the air, his head making contact with a tree in the process. When I got there, it was already toote, he had fainted without even letting out a single cry.


    What should I do? Howe Bi Qingshen Jun is so weak? Almost as weak as an ordinary human being. I stood there for a long time holding my ears, unable to think of a reason.


    Well, it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s back, even if he''s be weak, it''s okay, anything is okay.


    The sun was up high in the sky as I happily carried Shifu back home on my shoulder, humming and singing songs along the way.

 112 A Fierce Yet Chaste Man

    After going in circles and losing my way several times, I''ve finally arrived at the doorsteps of Hua Residence. Yin Zi had a troubled expression as he walked around, walking and saying, "What should I do? What should I do? How am I going to find her a Shen Jun.¡­."


    "Shifu is back." I didn''t understand what he was talking about so I grabbed onto Bi Qingshen Jun, proudly head over to Yin Zi, and then gave amand to Jian Nan, "He hit his head and grew a big bun, go over and ask Mo''lin to take a look, and also send some people to bring Bull Devil here."


    Yin Zi and Jian Nan both stood stunned for a long time as if there eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. After a long time, they finally stammered, "Shen.¡­.Shen Jun.¡­.this is Lord Shen Jun?"


    "Meow woo~" I nodded. I ignored their dazed trance, ran to my room with Bi Qingshen Jun still in my arms, and then carefully ced him onto the bed.


    A finger reached forward and stroked his face. His handsome features from my memory were exactly the same with only minor changes. His body has be warm. In short, the more I look at him, the more beautiful, handsome, and noble he appears.


    "Shifu, wake up soon," I climbed onto the bed, gently gave him a kiss on his lips, and then nestled in his arms, closing my eyes and enjoying warmth from being apart for 500 years.


    Bi Qingshen Jun slowly opened his eyes. He nced around to all four directions in confusion, looked down, and met his eyes with mine. I looked away shyly before hearing a loud roar from him, "Monster!"


    With the roar, Yin Zi and Wawa, and Luo Luo and the others rushed into the room. Bi Qingshen Jun repeated this roar three more times beforeing to a halt. He hurriedly searched his body for something, and then pulled out an eight trigram map. His forehead shedrge beads of sweat as if he was a trapped beast ready to break away.


    "It really looks like him.¡­." Wawa stared for a long time, and eximed, "Is it really possible that Lord Shen Jun has returned?"


    "Haha the heavens must be on our side," Yin Zi finally recovered from his shock. He quietly beganughing, hisughter somewhat evil, "I was worrying about what I should do, but regardless if he''s real or fake, if Miao Miao says it''s him, then it will be!"


    I cheerfully loosened my grip on Bi Qingshen Jun to show him the practice I''ve done all these years. But who would''ve thought that he''d take this opportunity to roll off the bed and take out another one of those yellow talismans. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone hadn''t reacted yet, he took out a dagger and then tried to flee.


    "Stop him! Don''t let that man run away!" Yin Zi gave a singlemand, and all the heavenly soldiers in the distance voraciously rushed over. Their swords were drawn, surrounding him entirely, and forcing him back into the house.


    Luo Luo picked up the yellow talisman, gave it a nced, and said, "This is Maoshan Sect''s talisman, quite useful for dealing with demons around a hundred to two hundred years old."


    I grabbed the piece of yellow paper and approached him, wanting to ask about the strange turn of events, but was blocked by Yin Zi. He said he had something to say, so I dly let him go first. He walked towards Bi Qingshen Jun, looked at him, and asked, "Name?"


    "Xiang Qing!" Shifu''s expression was ashen, but still contained a haughtiness.


    "Oh. That name is very good, very good." Yin Zi startedughing again. I was a little puzzled, why was Shifu''s name a little different. Before I could ask, Yin Zi continued, "Bi Qing is good, Xiang Qing is also good, no difference at all."


    I also agreed with Yin Zi''s thinking. People call me thieving cat and also Hua Miao Miao. Aren''t I still myself? Thus I no longer continued to raise any objections.


    "What is it that you guys want?" Yin Zi looked at him in a calcting manner. Xiang Qing could not help but angrily shout, "My ability and luck is inferior to most, and I''ve fallen into a den of monsters today. Steamed, roasted, just do whatever you want with me! Don''t be so sentimental and get this over with!"


    "Don''t be too nervous and let me bluntly tell you this," Yin Zi shrugged, sat on a chair, and then said in detail, "I can spare your life, however, you must get married to thedy next to you and live your future together."


    "Mar.¡­.marria.¡­.marriage?" Xiang Qing stared at me, and then back to Yin Zi. He pointed at himself and asked, "Are talking about marriage? With this cat demon?"


    Yin Zi earnestly nodded, "Of course, this is in your favor as well. Marrying her will grant you all of our wealth, this is something that most people can only dream of."


    "I don''t want to marry." Xiang Qing refused topromise.


    "Nonsense!" Yin Zi became angry.


    Wawa hurriedly approached and smiled, "We aren''t monsters that casually hurt people. This house is quiterge with many servants, Miss Miao Miao is beautiful and has a docile temperament, you should just agree to it."


    "I''m a dignified disciple of the Maoshan Sect so can''t I get married to a demon!" Xiang Qing rebutted, "This is simply an insult to my nsmen!"


    "If you don''t marry, you''ll die here." Yin Zi coldly threatened.


    "A real man would rather die than surrender!" Xiang Qing said in defiance.


    Hearing these words, I quickly held onto him and said, "No, no one is allowed to hurt him!"


    Yin Zi immediately swat my hands away, and then quietly whispered to me, "Stupid fool, don''t disturb me, I''m just giving him a little scare that''s all."


    Everyone encircled Xiang Qing. Of all the things he''s said, there was hardly anything nice. He turned his head, and refused to look at me. This made me very scared, almost to point of letting my tears out.


    Is it because.¡­.Miao Miao has done something wrong again, that''s why Shifu won''t care about me anymore.¡­.


    Seeing my sad expression, Yin Zi angrily dragged me outside with him, and cursed, "Lock that bastard up! You''re only going to get married! It''s not like you''re going to be a eunuch! I refuse to believe that he won''t ept!"


    I didn''t want to leave, but Luo Luoforted, "Since you guys haven''t seen each other for many years, Lord Shen Jun is probably just upset. Give him a few days to think about it, don''t worry too much."


    At this time, Bull Devil arrived from the outside and hurried to rush in, he loudly asked, "Bi Qingshen Jun has returned?"


    Yin Zi dragged him to one side, and then whispered to him for a long time. He said something along the lines of broken stone, mere mortal, counterfeit, and refusal to ept. After listening to these words, Bull Devil was furious, "Who cares what he is, anyways he''s just a mere mortal now, so why are you guys afraid of him? In my opinion, there is an eighty percent chance he''s a fake bastard! And since he''s so unappreciative, let''s just kill him!"


    Yin Zi nced towards me and then said, "If we can kill him that would be good, but how do we deal with this one?"


    I tilted my head, and then called out, "Meow woo~ are we going to see Shifu together now?"


    Bull Devil''s expression slightly changed, he walked toward him and ferociously roared, "Stop pretending you''re a fierce and chaste young man! Since my little sister has taken a liking to you, then you should just marry her, otherwise, I''d butcher you alive!"


    Xiang Qing indifferently said, "A real man does not sumb to pressure, if you want to kill, then kill, I will never associate with beasts like you."Meow Meow Meow Chapter 111


    Beasts? Yin Zi and I gave a nce from outside the window, feeling somewhat helpless.

 113 Even With Difficulties, You Must Continue

    Bull Devil Gege was very angry, he drew out his iron rod and cursed, "I''m giving you face yet you''re throwing it away?! I''ll personally send you to Yama since you''re so eager to see him!"


    After he finished speaking, he roared and then swung his iron rod towards him. Seeing this bad news, I immediately pounced onto the bed to stop the deadly blow.


    "Sister! Forget about this kind of man!" Bull Devil was enraged, "Damn shit! Waited for 500 for this piece of trash toe back! Gege will help look for a better one after I get rid of him!"


    "Miao Miao only wants Shifu! I don''t want anyone else!" I guarded over Xiang Qing, refusing to back away.


    Bull Devil stared at me with eyes the size of bells. He took several paces forward, pointed to Xiang Qing''s nose, and said, "Right now, he is only a mere mortal. He is incapably weak, poor and pedantic! He doesn''t have a single use!"


    "I don''t care! Miao Miao only wants Shifu! Regardless of how he''s changed, Miao Miao only wants him!" I held onto Xiang Qing, still refusing to let go.


    I carelessly grabbed onto him with too much force and suddenly heard his bones crackle. He knit his brows, let out a quiet cry, and then said to me, "Excuse me.....miss, you and I have never encountered each other before, and have only met each other two days ago down the mountain. Neither are we friends, so how can you be my disciple? Have you mistaken me with another person?"


    I stared at him in injustice, and only shook my head and said, "I''m not mistaken, the person I''m looking for is you."


    "Miss, having a profound friendship is a good thing, but I really am not your Shifu! Marriage is also no small matter, so please do not ruin your future happiness due to a moment of impulse." Xiang Qing said with a livid expression.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you are Miao Miao''s future! You are!" Seeing that he seemed to want to abandon me, I anxiously yed roll on the bed, ignoring his protest.


    But Shifu no longer picked me up to coax like in the past.....why? Buddha said that Shifu wille back, but he didn''t say Shifu won''t want Miao Miao anymore! Why?


    Thinking about this, my heart became even more tragically helpless, just like an abandoned kitten. I pitifully looked towards him, hoping he would have a change of heart.


    Xiang Qing lightly turned his head around and no long spoke.


    Bull Devil''s bodynguage appeared as if he''s be more impatient and angry, his hands clenched onto his iron rod, but under my gaze, he slowly released his grip, breathing heavily as if to restrain his own temper. In the end, he viciously mmed the rod into the ground, smashing the ground into pieces before mming out the doors.


    Time was quietly flowing away. I walked towards Xiang Qing and smiled at him, thus he turned his face to the right. I followed in his direction as well, and before long I became dizzy from going in circles. He let out a sigh and said, "Why bother? Although I''m not afraid of death, I have my parents to worry about. Plus, I''m a disciple of the Maoshan Sect so I''ll never be able to be together with anyone from the Demon Tribe. And I am not your Shifu. Miss, you should just look for your Shifu else where, why torment yourself?"


    I never let go of his robes, justughed like silly, hoping Shifu would return the same love he had for me in the past.


    In this stalemate, Mo''lin voice traveled from the exterior, "Let me see!" He and Jin Wen both rushed in together, and showed an expression of shock upon seeing Xiang Qing, they helplessly murmured, "Simr, it''s really too simr."


    Yin Zi followed and came in as well, his mouth pouting as he quietly whispered, "He doesn''t remember Miao Miao at all. We don''t know whether or not he''s the reincarnation of Bi Qingshen Jun."


    Mo''lin rubbed his chin, circled Xiang Qing several times, and said, "Logically speaking, arrows through the heart can cause the soul to dissipate, so Bi Qingshen Jun shouldn''t have been able to reincarnate. However, this man is extremely simr....."


    "Who is Bi Qingshen Jun? Do I resemble him a lot?" Xiang Qing''s face showed confusion.


    "Even that damned stone-like face that dreads smiling is exactly the same." Mo''lin ignored him, and then suddenlyughed after a moment of thought, "If he really is his reincarnation, then there should be some sort mark from his previous lifetime that should have been left behind. Miao Miao, you''ve shared a bed with Shen Jun before, was there any special imprints on his body?"


    "There were many scars." I worked hard to recall the first night of grief, and then added, "There was a few snake scales on his belly."


    "Then let''s strip him and search." Mo''lin sped his hands, and then wickedly smiled, "Do you want me to do it?"


    "No!" I quickly stopped Mo''lin, and then pounced onto Xiang Qing myself. I sat on his waist, pulled away his waist belt, and tore open his clothing.


    "Wait a second!" Xiang Qing finally showed fear on his face. I was indeed pressing a little too firmly against him thus he was unable to move, and could only shout, "Halt your actions! Don''t just randomly touch me!"


    "So noisy!" Mo''lin came up close to him, took out a silver needle, and then stuck it in his head. Xiang Qing instantly cked out. I quickly and neatly strippedyer afteryer of clothing with everyone watching.


    "He doesn''t seem to have any remnants ofrge wounds or scars, but his muscles are quite firm, very good."


    "Wawa, watch your drool."


    "Meow woo! There''s a purple birthmark on his stomach that looks like a snake scale!"


    "There''s an eighty percent chance that he is truly Bi Qingshen Jun''s reincarnation. Hehe, since he''s be so weak, I must challenge him to a duel and then defeat him in the name of revenge."


    "Dear husband, I owe a lot to Lord Shen Jun, how can you treat him like so?"


    "It''s just a joke, don''t mind too much about it."


    "I despise mankind the most! How can my brother-inw reincarnate as a mortal man! Wouldn''t it have been better if he was a cow or a cat, that way he can start over and cultivate."


    "Who cares what he''s reincarnated as, as long as Miao Miao likes him, that is the most important! I don''t want her to cry anymore!"


    "Well, well, the heavens are really kind to us, allowing Miao Miao to find her love once again. This is something we should be happy about, we should n how and when they''re going to get married."


    "I.....I agree with everyone....."


    We surrounded the half-naked Xiang Qing as we dove into a lively conversation about him. Yin Zi tried his hardest to exin to me about reincarnations and past lives, saying that Shifu has already forgotten about the past, and then asked what we should do.


    I straightforwardly said, "So what if he forgets! As long as he likes me, it''s okay."


    As we discussed the solutions and difficulties to this new-found problem, Xiang Qing had awaken several times, only to be ced back into a deep sleep each urrence.


    Since I firmly opposed any harm or violence towards Shifu, Bull Devil''s idea of tying him up and torturing him until he relents was rejected. Yin Zi''s proposal of going to his hometown, kidnapping his mother, and then coercing her into letting us get married was also rejected. In the end, we went along with Jian Nan''s simple n, to disguise my identity as a demon and get him to marry me.


    Wawa expressed some concerns with regards to Xiang Qing''s ability to identify demons and monsters, however, Luo Luo says that the current Maoshan Sect can no longerpare to its past glory. Everyone including the sect leader are now a bunch of bastards who cheat other people''s money. We are all demons who have cultivated for thousands of years, their so called magic can do nothing to harm us.


    Mo''lin nodded approvingly, saying how he cane up with a concoction that would eliminate Xiang Qing''s memory these past few days, giving Yin Zi a devious wink, "In order for a brighter future for Miao Miao, I''ll give this task to you, sacrifice and dedication is needed."


    After a moment of hesitation, Yin Zi let out an earth-shattering cry, "You want me to cross dress as a female?! No way! Never!"

 114 I Have Come To Rob!

    On the second day, we began appropriate preparations for the "stupid cat chasing husband" n.


    Mo''lin stuck a few needles into Xiang Qing''s head while Jin Wen held down his nose and poured the concoction down his throat. With the approving nod of Mo''lin, Bull Devil carried Xiang Qing on his back and then headed into the forest.


    Wawa grabbed onto me, and carefully reminded, "Miao Miao, you must be careful and act ordingly to the n, you must obediently listen to Yin Zi''s words, he definitely won''t let you do what you''re not suppose to, understand?"


    I understood that the stakes were high, there was only one chance at obtaining Shifu. My heart dared not be willful, therefore I could only nod my head earnestly.


    Yin Zi reluctantly put on a butterfly trimmed skirt, neatly pulled his hair into two round buns, and applied powder all over his face. His face contained a frown, and his arms and feet were moodily crossed as Jin Wen lightly entered. With his two glowing cheeks, his appearance was that of a shy beauty around fourteen or fifteen years old, attracting everyone''sughter.


    "What are you allughing at?! Laugh my ass!" Yin Zi angrily threw a fit, with both hands on his hips, he loudly shouted, "If it wasn''t in order to facilitate the ease of apanying this stupid cat, why would I dress up in this appearance as neither a male or female, and cause useless misunderstandings!"


    Originally his androgynous tone of voice was already indistinguishable between male and female. Along with his cultured grace and elegant demeanor, everyone was stunned to see how natural his disguise appeared.


    Seeing Yin Zi''s growing anger, everyone felt a little embarrass to continue teasing him. They promptly began moving out toplete each part of the task on hand.


    The first person to make a move was Mo''lin, he changed back into his usualzy and carefree appearance dressing in some loose robes with his hair tied to the back of his head. His body exuded an immortal aura, his face inscrutable, and mortals who see this image would definitely be charmed by his favorable impression. Beside us was Xiang Qing who was still cked out.


    Yin Zi and I, Bull Devil, and Jian Nan, the four of us transformed back into our original forms and stood behind Mo''lin, nervously watching the first steps of the n unfold.


    Mo''lin took the silver need out from Xiang Qing''s head, and soon after, he woke up. His clueless eyes wandered all four direction, finally settling them on Mo''lin.


    Ah.¡­.that bitter to death amnesic drug must have taken effect.


    "This gentleman.¡­.is.¡­." Xiang Qing struggled to stand up from the ground, he bowed politely and said, "Excuse me, but where is this ce? And what happened to me?"


    Mo''lin turned back into his usual smiling demeanor and said with a little shock, "What''s with gentleman''s words? Just now I was passing through this area and saw that you and a monster in a tussle. Thus I hurriedly gave a helping hand to fight it, causing it to flee as a result. You, on the other hand, received an injury to the head before falling into a deepa. I was waiting for you to wake up."


    Xiang Qing doubtfully touched his head, and then continued to ask, "Why do I have no recollection of the fight with the monster? And why am I shirtless?"


    "Your clothing was torn to pieces in the fight with the monster. The remains lie over there," Mo''lin pointed his fingers in a direction, and then very innocently asked, "You''ve already been in aa for one night, howe you don''t remember what had happened just now? That''s too strange."


    "Howe my clothes are torn, but I haven''t received any wounds?" Xiang Qing frowned. Still very confused.


    "Uh.¡­.do you really want to know?" Mo''lin hesitated a little, he gave several sly nces towards us, and then smiled and said, "Gentleman really doesn''t remember? There was a female gori who fancied your beauty. It wanted to force you to go through with its mating ritual, however, you''d rather die thanply, and then you guys began fighting.¡­."


    Hearing this, Xiang Qing''s head suddenly dripped with cold sweat, his face turning from red to ck. He turned around and stammered, "Then.¡­.I must thank gentleman for this life saving grace."


    Yin Zi and Jian Nan stared at me who was next to them,ughing.


    Xiang Qing wanted to bow and give his farewells, but Mo''lin had hurriedly stopped him. He took out some robes, draped it over him, and then very thoughtfully said, "Gentleman''s head injury is no small matter, how about I apany you to the next town so a doctor can take a look at it?"


    "This is no big deal, it''s just a small injury. Injuries are amonce when hunting demons and monsters, so how can I visit a doctor every time?" Xiang Qing smiled and gave his thanks, and exchanged names with Mo''lin. He then went to retrieve his broken wooden sword and walked back towards the forest.


    "He definitely has no money." Yin Zi quietly scoffed.


    Mo''lin hastily cried out, "In which direction is gentleman headed?"


    "I''m here for the Demon Queen who has recently set foot here causing all the vigers to run away in fear. I must eliminate her today!" Xiang Qing''s face was upright.


    I rubbed my head a few times, and softly whispered to Jian Nan beside me, "Since when did we have this kind of monster in our territory, and they still have note to worship me yet? Too rude!"


    Yin Zi gave me several brutal hits, ordering me to shut up. The three of us continued to stay watch, waiting for Mo''lin''s next move.


    Mo''lin blocked Xiang Qing, and smiled, "That monster is extremely powerful, you are most likely not its opponent so I must urge you to withdraw."


    Xiang Qing gave this opinion a thought, waved his hands and said, "Thank you for the good intentions, but I must eradicate this monster so the civilians can be at ease. I ask that you leave now."


    "This.¡­." Mo''lin could not stop him from walking away. There was a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, "That monster was wounded and ran away, it may be difficult to find it since it may be hiding or have already fled somewhere."


    "No harm!" Xiang Qingforted him, "You go back first, I do not wish to harm innocent bystanders."


    Seeing this situation, Jian Nan reassured us and then walked away. Not long after, the whited haired and red-eyed Luo Luo holding a sword appeared before them. Her face was frightening as she stammered, "Come.¡­.I am Luoying Mountain''s boss.¡­.I''m here to plunder all the viges!"


    Mo''lin re-entered his role once more, and immediately pointed to Luo Luo, "It''s her! She''s the monster behind your indecent assault!"


    Xiang Qing suddenly tensed up. He drew his dagger from his boots, carefully guarded the helpless Mo''lin, and ready to rush forward and attack Luo Luo.


    Luo Luo who was naturally timid and afraid of everything, before Xiang Qing even charged, she let out a "Waaa", and started crying. She threw away her sword, desperately turned around to run, and then cried out, "I won''t dare to do evil deeds again! I will immediately leave this mountain! Please have mercy on me! Have mercy!"


    That little rabbit demon really is extraordinarily fast. In an instant, she''s already fled and passed several hills leaving Xiang Qing stunned for a long while.


    Mo''lin finally wiped the sweat on his forehead in relief.


    The sound of the branches indicated that Jian Nan had also returned. We made a gesture for mission aplished. Yin Zi even said that he would properly reward Luo Luo when we get back for her outstanding performance.


    The monster has escaped, even if Xiang Qing stayed behind, there was nothing he could do. Mo''lin quickly dragged him away, saying how his body was overly exerted and must get treatment.


    Xiang Qing helplessly agreed and followed Mo''lin, the both of them setting off onto the road.


    With the sess of this mission, we quickly evacuated and headed to our second destination. But along the way, Xiang Qing repeatedly asked in confusion, "Sir, don''t you think that the animals in this forests that aren''t afraid of humans, quite plentiful?"


    "No, no, no. Must be an illusion.¡­.hehe.¡­."

 115 Lord, Save Me!

    Jian Nan went down to the foot of the mountain to fetch back some fresh dog blood from the vige. Yin Zi led the group around making turns left and right along the road, finally arriving at a shallow stream. Sensing that Mo''lin and Xiang Qing would soon be arriving, he ordered, "You wait here by the roadside and wait, when they arrive, you''ll tell them your foot is hurt and you can''t walk. Everyone else will just stay put and follow my orders! Without my order no one is allowed to speak nonsense!"


    Following hismands, I quickly snap my ankles causing it to berge and swollen. I then nervously asked, "Is this okay?"


    Yin Zi was suddenly fuming with anger, knocking my head and scolded, "I''m asking you to pretend! Just pretend! I never said to actually break your ankles!"


    In the distance we see Jian Nan returning, bringing along with him a fresh bag of dog blood. He shouted, "They''re almost here, so everyone get into your roles!"


    With no time to inform me of what to do, he brought forth a piece of raw ginger and rubbed it onto my eyes. My tears were continuously rolling out from this ufortable feeling. He then proceeded to rubbed the ginger onto his own eyes. As I was about to protest, he began crying and then ordered me to follow along with his actions. I didn''t dare defy.


    Using their martial arts, Bull Devil and Jian Nan transformed themselves into evil-looking men wielding a machete and a long spear. The two surrounded us in the center and constantly turned around to estimate the time of arrival of them.


    At about the same time, Yin Zi began to cry out loud, "Spare our lives! Lord, please spare our lives!"


    Bull Devil instantly swung his long spear tearing apart the nearby tree, cursing, "There''s no use crying! e with me¡­..and you can live well and eat well, what''s so bad with


    that?"


    "Not like this, it sounds too fake!" Jian Nan tugged his sleeves several times.


    Bull Devil''s face turned pink in embarrassment, "How¡­..how can Iy my hands on my own sister?"


    "It''s better if you just let me do it," Jian Nan coughed a few times, his expression bing suddenly obscene. He smirked as he nced at our bodies, and even reached out to touch Yin Zi''s hair. He prudishly said, "There is still a way out if you be my mistress, otherwise, this lord will sell you to a brothel to be a pleasure object to thousands of people!"


    His final sentence was very loud, thus attracting the attention of the two people who were currently rushing over here. Mo''lin cooperatively pushed Xiang Qing several steps forward, and shouted, "You shameless bastards! What are you trying to do to these two innocentdies!"


    Xiang Qing nced over at us, but remained silent. Yin Zi stared at him and cried, "Lord please help us! Please help us!"


    Jian Nan dragged Yin Zi away to one side, and then turned to Xiang Qing and scolded him in a malicious tone, "Are you two trying to destroy my good deeds here? If not, then just drag your damn asses away!"


    "Okay." Xiang Qing quickly and clearly answered. He grabbed onto Mo''lin and started walking away.


    The both of us were stupidly shocked, but soon recovered. Yin Zi began to shout even more loudly, "Lord, how can you just watch us die and not save us! Even if you just save our family''s miss, that is fine!"


    Yin Zi winked at me so I followed and started wailing.


    Bull Devil and Jian Nan both stood still not knowing what to do.


    As the two have their backs turned as we quietly discussed what should be done. But surprisingly a dagger had flown towards us and hit dead center on Bull Devil''s chest. In a blink of an eye, Xiang Qing had appeared in front of our eyes.


    In the human context, his skills were quite good, but unfortunately Bull Devil was a monster that has trained for over 2000 years, his skin and flesh was unnaturally tough. This type of flimsy metal against him was not even a match. He grabbed onto the dagger that had barely grazed him and pushed it an inch deeper into his chest himself, causing him to shed a few drops of blood. This kind of injury was nothing to him, but he pretended to be wounded and cried, "O, it really hurts!"


    Jian Nan controlled his strength and powers as he sparred with Xiang Qing. Seeing that this battle seemed to be at a stand still, Mo''lin faced the distance and shouted, "Guards! Over here! There are two men over here who are bullying these innocent girls, hurry over here and help us!"


    This was our signal for them to withdraw. Jian Nan understood, immediately jumping away from the battle and grabbing onto Bull Devil, he cursed, "You guys have backups? You little bastards just wait and see, when I call all my brothers, you two will be finished!" The two fled right after speaking.


    Seeing that Shifu hade to save me, my heart was overjoyed. I almost evenughed out loud. I hurriedly covered my smiling face with my sleeves, and continued to disy an image of fear and desperation.


    "Are you twodies unhurt?" Xiang Qing walked towards us, but did not offer his arms to support us.


    Yin Zi wiped away his tears, and walked up to give his thanks, "Mister, thank you for your life saving graces."


    "How did youdies get stranded here?" Xiang Qing asked, "The blood on the ground, who does it belong to?"


    Yin Zi appeared even more sad, "Our miss belongs to the Hua family, but because of the gue, the officials have blockaded the entire town so no one could leave. The miss'' parents died of illness, and had tasked me before dying to bring several men with me to help the miss escape. But due to the miss'' beauty, we attracted the attentions of those two shameless beasts¡­..not only did all of our servants get killed and thrown into the river, but they also wanted to bring us back with them¡­.."


    This whole set of lies was carefully arranged by the information Luo Luo had gathered. In truth, there really was a gue in this area recently, and some people had secretly escaped. Since most of the poption here has died due to the gue, our identities were naturally difficult to be identified.


    After listening to Yin Zi''s story, he opened his mouth to ask, "Youdies aren''t hurt or anything right? I''ve been living in the cave for seven or eight years now, and normally I would be cultivating my martial arts so I rarely go out. I do not know of the things that happen in the outside. Miss, please don''t be in too much grief, otherwise harm wille to your body."


    "Everything is fine, thank you for saving us." Yin Zi once again wiped his eyes and gave his thanks.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Xiang Qing turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wai¡­..wait!" Mo''lin quickly stopped him, "You''re leaving just like this?"


    "Why can''t we go?" Xiang Qing asked, puzzled.


    Cold sweat started dripping from Mo''lin''s forehead, "How can you just leave these two girls alone on the mountain? What if those two evil mene back?"


    Both Yin ZI and I both nodded our heads in unison, "Mister, if you''re going to be our savior please do it till the end¡­.."


    "They probably won''t be returning?" Xiang Qing turned his head in confusion.


    "They will!" I joyfully jumped up onto one leg before copsing again.


    Yin Zi pleaded to Xiang Qing, "Our miss has hurt her ankle, so¡­..so we must think of a way."


    This time, Xiang Qing did not hesitate. He walked towards me, carried me onto his warm back, and said, "Miss, please do not fret, I can take care of this problem."


    Mo''lin with a smile on his face teased, "I actually thought gentleman would reconsider piggybacking the youngdy."


    Xiang Qing calmly said, "The journey is long, the other miss appears to be even more weak, maybe you can perhaps carry her on your back."


    Hearing this, Yin Zi turned ''shy'' and reached his hands forward, and said, "I do not weigh much..."


    Mo''lin fell to the ground, and after a long time¡­..he grit his teeth and carried Yin Zi onto his back to set foot on the road.

 116 A Life-Saving Grace Should Be Paid Back With The Body

    Xiang Qing easily and effortlessly carried me on his back through the rugged mountain paths. Behind us, the unwilling and bitter Mo''lin and Yin Zi exchanged hateful nces between each other.


    Like this, we walked until the sun had set. We arrived at the outskirts of a town. I reluctantly held onto his clothes as he ced me down, he turned tofort, "I''m going into town to find a carriage for you, so wait for me here."


    What use is a carriage? I didn''t understand the meaning of those words so Yin Zi had shyly replied in my stead, "Gentleman has our thanks."


    Xiang Qing entrusted Mo''lin with the responsibilities of taking care of us, and then immediately headed towards the town.


    Mo''lin instantly dropped Yin Zi down onto the dust and dirt, whisking away at the dust upon his body and a little sorry to say, "He''s worried for you twodies'' reputation, afraid that others would have small talk and tarnish your innocence."


    Hmmm? I was very confused, why doesn''t he just let other people have their small talk and tarnish the innocence?


    "No need to hurry, we''ll proceed with our ns step by step." Yin Zi brushed his pained buttocks, gave a resentful nce to Mo''lin, moved to my side and whispered, "Remember the words I''ve taught you, you mustn''t make a single mistake."


    I quietly recalled them within my mind several times, and then glimpsed to the cheat sheet in my sleeves nodding earnestly.


    Not long after, the figure of Xiang Qing hauling a broken vegetable cart from the city appeared in the far distance. Yin Zi once again whispered into my ears, "He really is poor....."


    "Did you bring money?" I hurriedly asked Yin Zi, "Bring out a little and give some to Shifu."


    Yin Zi refuted in a sh, "I changed too quickly so when we left, I forgot to bring any....."


    Our eyes quickly gathered upon Mo''lin. Mo''lin scratched his head and reluctantly sighed, "In the Heavenly Realm, what use is there having money.....don''t you guys have any jewelry you can pawn for money?"


    "I don''t like jewelry so I only wear flowers."


    "Cross dressing as a woman is already shameful enough, why would I even put on hairpins, essories and the sort?"


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    As the three argued, Xiang Qing had already arrived before them. His face was flushed red, and he was very embarrassed to say, "I hope miss won''t mind too much, we should first head into the city."


    We quickly arrived at a truce, and revealed our extremely pure expressions, "Then we give our thanks to big brother."


    Sitting on this broken and dpidated wooden carriage, we happily entered the city gates. When we arrived at the physician''s residence, the doctor was invited to take a look at my leg injury. His eyes were fixed onto my face for half a stick of incense''s time, and then slowly trailed down my chest. Like a child, a sliver of drool could be seen from the corner of his mouth. Only until Mo''lin and Xiang Qing unhappily interrupted his line of sight did he finally check my wound and applied a light herbal dressing for me. The doctor reached forward to ask for payment but had entered into another daze upon staring at Yin Zi.


    Yin Zi with a bitter face searched on his body for some money, but was unable to fish out even a single copper coin. He looked towards Mo''lin to plead for help, however, Mo''lin just turned his head away pretending he didn''t know anything.


    In that moment, the doctor had recovered and wiped his away his drool. There was a hint of anger in his voice, "Treating your injuries requires money! If you don''t pay, I''ll report you to the government officials!"


    Xiang Qing let out sigh. After digging you a long time, he was able to pull out several dozen coins from within his clothing and handed them to the doctor, "I''ll pay for her."


    "How is this small amount enough! Do I look like a beggar to you?!" The doctor angrily shouted, "This ce is the city''s number one medical hall! Even the medicine and herbs we use are all first ss!"


    Hearing his disrespectful tone towards Shifu, my heart ached. I wanted to jump up and tear apart this entire building, but was held down by Yin Zi.


    Mo''lin also became a little furious, "Isn''t this just Blue Cohosh Roots? How much money can this be worth anyways? And here I thought you were some big shot in the medical world, not to mention, you''ve probably eaten plenty of soft tofu. Be careful your greediness doesn''t be an illness to the body!"


    "My whole life I''ve never had ill intentions! I''m not afraid of karma!" The doctor knocked on the table and disdainfully said.


    Facing this kind of bastard, we could only feel helpless. Xiang Qing once again searched his entire body and after a long time, he brought forth his sect treasure the Demon Scouring Mirror and handed it over to the doctor.


    "That.....I thank Shif.....thank Big Brother Xiang." Seeing that Shifu had just lost his beloved treasure, my heart felt a burst of sadness. I became even more terrified thinking that he might me me, my heart bing restless and in a panic state.


    Xiang Qing gently waved his hands. In a carefree manner, he said, "Miss, treatment for your leg injury is necessary. If something bad were to happen to the wound, then you may be disabled for the rest of your life. Compared to that treasure of mine, your future is much more important."


    Being poor is one thing. But for him to pawn away everything on his person.....I could only dejectedly walk together with Yin Zi and Xiang Qing to return the wooden carriage. There was also no way we could afford to stay at an inn so we reluctantly left for the outer parts of the city where we found a deserted temple to stay in.


    Yin Zi faintly ordered a nearby demon to send a message to Jian Nan to prepare and send us some gold and silver to use.


    The rumbling of my hungry belly seemed to have been heard by Xiang Qing who next to me. He gave a nce in my direction, and then stood up and went out the door. Soon after, he came back with a few fish in his hands already cleaned and gutted. He deftly built the fire, washed an abandoned pot he found, and dumped the fish inside to boil.


    "There is nothing too extravagant in the wild, and my cooking talent is not great either. Although it is quite in, I hope Miss will fill her stomach." Xiang Qing poked the fire as he exined.


    I pleasantly gave him a satisfied smile and nodded, "Fish is good. I love to eat fish the most."


    Xiang Qing chuckled. As the refreshing fragrance of fish filled the air, a fish wrapped in a banana leaf was ced in front of me. I didn''t care whether it was scalding hot or not, and immediately took a bite. The taste was not too good, but it was very fresh and sweet. It was much better tasting than the stuff Shifu had cooked in the past. I loudly praised, "Very delicious! Very delicious!"


    Yin Zi and Mo''lin had always been vegetarians, and when they saw this fish soup, their expression became a bit troubled. They pretended to drink several mouthfuls. Surprisingly, Xiang Qing also hadn''t eaten much thus the whole pot went to me.


    "You should eat some more." The Mo''lin who did not eat meat ''courteously'' offered his food to Xiang Qing.


    "I don''t eat much meat, it''s just that since I was little, I''ve always like making fish for others to eat." Xiang Qing let out a distressed smile, "I don''t know from where or when this weird habit of mine developed, all of my junior and senior brothers make fun of me for this entric habit."


    "Indeed it is quite strange." Mo''inughed. Thinking back to how Shifu tried to learn to cook, I couldn''t help butugh alongside Mo''lin.


    The fragrant and sweet fish soup was eventually all devoured by myself. I helplessly nced at Xiang Qing for more, but was afraid that Mo''lin would scold me for eating too much. In my dilemma, Yin Zi opened his mouth and said, "Big Brother Xiang, where are you nning to go?"


    "I originally came down the mountain to exorcise some demons, but since I''ve discovered that my powers are inadequate, I will return to the mountains and cultivate for a while." Xiang Qing fiddled with the firewood, making the fire bigger, "When the timees, do you twodies have rtives you can seek refuge with?"


    "None." I shook my head in ordance with Yin Zi''s reply as I was wiping my mouth clean.


    Tears began to well up in Yin Zi''s eyes, "We no longer have a home we can return to. We don''t know where we''ll drift to in the future."


    "This....." Xiang Qing became troubled.


    Mo''lin shook his head in disgust and said, "These two beautifuldies, if left alone, I''m afraid they might be deceived or tricked by evil men, truly pitiful."


    "Then....." Xiang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled together, his expression bing even more troubled.


    Mo''lin lightly nodded his head to Yin Zi, and then he walked up to Xiang Qing to express our nned intentions, "Big Brother Xiang, you are a good person. As the saying goes, a life-saving grace should be paid back with the body. Our miss is quite good, her appearance is not bad either.....how about you marry her?"


    Hearing these words, Xiang Qing was startled. He angrily shouted, "What king of words are those! Did you think that I helped you in order to obtain something? This kind of taking advantage of the situation is too shameful!"


    My restlessness was killing me from the inside. Hearing his words, I could only silently mutter in my heart: Quickly take advantage of the situation now! Quickly be shameless! Quickly do it! Just do it! It does not matter ah!

 117 Up Maoshan Mountain

    That jerk Xiang Qing must be brain dead, no matter what we did, he refused to act shamelessly. He paced back and forth, trying hard to think of another solution to this problem. He hesitantly opened his mouth to speak, "Otherwise, how about you guys follow me up Maoshan Mountain. It''s just that living on the mountains might be a bit too strenuous, I''m afraid that miss would find it hard to adapt to."


    "Great! Miao Miao is not afraid of suffering!" I cheerfully agreed without even a thought.


    Xiang Qing stared at us with aplicated expression, and continued, "I can ask Master to give you guys shelter for the mean time. In the future, when you''ve found a better ce to stay, then you can leave."


    On the second day, the lonely me and Yin Zi followed Xiang Qing to this Maoshan Mountain. In the middle of the night, Mo''lin had secretly made a ster for my injured feet. The healing process became very fast, and before long, I was able to fully jump and run around. Yin Zi always held me back telling me that I would reveal the ws and weaknesses of our n to Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing who had no money or travelling expenses dragged Mo''lin towards the dock to do small work and little errands upon arriving at another city. His strength was really great therefore he was able to carry a great deal weight. With the money that was earned, he bought a straw hat for Yin Zi and I, and a dozen steamed buns.


    As Mo''lin returned, he muttered cries which shook the heavens, he stretched out his worn and overworked hands and bitterlyined that ever since bing an immortal, he had never been given arger punishment. Since when did Immortals do hardbour just for a few copper coins¡­..Bi Qingshen Jun ah, you owe me big time! Must pay me back!


    I hurriedly held onto Mo''lin''s hands and said, "I''ll help you blow on it. Every time Xiao Mao was hurt, he would tell me to blow on it and it won''t hurt anymore."


    "You''re not Mo''lin''s mother." Yin Zi threw a nk stare towards him and then continued to stare in a daze at the gold and silver Jian Nan had sent over. His mouth nagging, "How should I spend all these¡­.."


    This kind of ''having money but not willing to spend'' mindset was quite upsetting. But in order to have a smooth marriage, we agreed to set aside individual differences and ovee all difficulties!


    Like this, Xiang Qing rigorously gnawed at his in steamed bread and continued doing odd jobs while I just leisurely drank my fish soup. On the fifth day, when we''ve finally earned enough travelling expenses, we persuaded an old coachman to kindly give us a ride to Maoshan Mountain. The Mo''lin who''ve had plenty of hardships on this journey suddenly made an excuse to leave saying his loving wife was waiting for him to return home, and then quickly escaped.


    Yin Zi and I climbed onto the carriage and settled down near the rear. Xiang Qing apanied the coachman by helping out with holding the reins and guiding the horses.


    Yin Zi took advantage of the spare time on the journey to quiz me on my knowledge of proper etiquette. Only when I passed his tests did he finally be at ease. From time to time, I would casually lift up the curtain to take a nce at Xiang Qing, my heart would frantically beat every time. I would sometimes ask in my mind whether or not he would suddenly abandon me again.


    Under this frequent and constant attention, Xiang Qing''s face glowed red. He lowered his head silently and no longer nced back¡­..


    After traveling for several days, we''ve arrived and were dropped off at a ce about ten miles from Maoshan Mountain. The old driver approached Xiang Qing and softly spoke to him, "Thedy''s affection for you is quite deep, young fellow is quite lucky. Not sure which one, but who is it that you fancy?"


    Hearing these words Xiang Qing became even more embarrassed. He immediately thanked the old driver, and led us towards the mountain.


    Maoshan Mountain wasn''t too steep. Many people resided on this mountain where it contained splendid views of the mountain side and rich and exuberant weather. The sight of peopleing and going was extremely lively. Once we entered through the sect doors, our eyes came across waving gs atop the roofs, a cold and empty hall, and many rows of chairs. Many of the Daoist Priests were beneath their sect emblem talking to the guests and trying to recruit them.


    Xiang Qing forced a smile and lead us inside. Seeing him return, a Daoist Priest who was in charge of cleaning politely eximed, "Sixth Senior Brother wee back." Afterwards, he no longer paid him anymore attention, and just curiously stared in our direction for a few nces.


    "Miss, please wait here for a moment so I can go and inform my Master." Xiang Qing gave us a polite bow and walked towards a gold foiled house in the backyard.


    Yin Zi stared at the glittering arrangements around us and said with envy, "The decoration here is really good. When we return, we must be sure to grab a few pieces."


    I stretched my neck to get a glimpse of Xiang Qing''s back as he slowly walked away, I worriedly asked, "Shifu''s Master should be called Grand Master, right?"


    Yin Zi gave a nk stare and said, "Don''t say anything out of ce, just wait and follow along with me."


    Before long, there was a ''hmph'' sound made by an old man, "Brat, did you go down the mountain to marry a wife or to exterminate demons? You even brought back two extra mouths to feed? Do you think the Maoshan Sect is some generous rice house?"


    I quickly straightened my ears to eavesdrop on their conversation; Xiang Qing''s voice was very helpless, "Shifu, they are both helpless and without a home, they are very pitiful so please amodate them just this once. Once a more suitable ce is found, this disciple can escort them away."


    "You are really something, can''t you not be such a good person?" The old man seemed to be furious, "When others go hunting for demons, they are earning money, and when you go, you are going in debt instead. You''re talent is obviously greater than all your fellow brothers, but when ites to your ability to make money, it is bad on a whole new level! It''s not like I haven''t taught you the means of surviving and making money in this world, howe you don''t utilize it?! What a waste of expectation!"


    "This old''s man''s words are well said! Suits my appetite very well." I fiercely red at Yin Zi''s words.


    "This disciple knows his wrongdoings, I hope Shifu understands." Xiang Qing''s tone was neither overbearing nor humble.


    The old man only scolded Xiang Qing for a small while, and finally relented, "Whatever, I''ll just go and take a look at them myself, they can probably do some chores here and there saving me the expenses of a servant."


    After speaking, the old man swaggered out of the door. He wore a beautiful gold-embroidered robe, had a head of gray hair, a pair of sharp eyes, and a serious expression on.


    Yin Zi and I both removed our straw hats and gave a curtsy as Xiang Qing quickly introduced, "This is my Master Wu Daochang."


    When Wu Daochang saw the two of us, his eyes glimmered for a second. He touched his beard and mysteriously said, "This Maoshan Sect does not receive guests, this is our rule, has Xiang Qing discussed this with you?"


    Yin Zi hurriedly took a step forward and smile, "The reputation of Maoshan Sect''s ability to exorcise demons is renown in the world. My family''s miss and I would like to be members of the sect, I do not know if whether or not this would be possible."


    "I can''t, I can''t. Our Maoshan Sect can''t just casually ept anyone as disciples." Wu Daochang shook his head, quickly rejecting our proposal.


    From his waist, Yin Zi brought out a finger long hairpin with a pearl surrounded by pieces of emerald coloured jade. He put on a pitiful expression and handed it to Wu Daochang, "This is the Hua Family''s ancestral treasure that''s been passed down by the generations¡­..Ourdy''s mother entrusted her with this treasure before dying. The Miss and I have discussed and are willing to hand this over in hopes of joining the sect."


    "This is an ancestral treasure, you can''t just casually hand it over." Xiang Qing''s voice was anxious.


    "Silence! For a disciple to gift their master a gift is only natural, there nothing wrong with it!" Wu Daochang turned his head to scold. With a smile he epted the hairpin from us and said, "Although normally our Maoshan Sect does not ept many female disciples, you two will be exceptions since you appear to have quite the aptitude and spirit. Who knows, you two may even be the fortune makers for the future of the sect. Tomorrow, you two maye to officially register."


    After that, he called over a young child who appeared to be around seven years to guide us to where the female disciples resided. Yin Zi and I let out a sigh of relief, but on Xiang Qing''s face was anxiousness. As Wu Daochang left, he quietly said, "Don''t be sad, I''ll think of a way to get your treasure back in the future."

 118 Premonition Of A Storm

    Maoshan Sect''s disciples had rtively decent living conditions with two disciple per room. The pale green walls of the wooden huts were a refreshing scene. In the female disciple''s quarters grew several peach blossom trees, while in the male disciple''s quarters were blue willow trees. Separating the two dwellings, a wall divided them. There was also a narrow stream that ran along side the wall.


    The young child guided us to an empty room, smiled and said, "The number of female disciples in our Maoshan Sect is few, including you two, there would be six altogether. And also, our Eldest Senior Sister has gone down the mountain to cultivate. Our Third Senior Sister''s body is not well so she is has gone home to recuperate and isn''t present at the moment. Second Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Sister have left for some duties, but will being back shortly. The two of you are able to meet themter tonight."


    Yin Zi quickly gave his thanks, "Little child, thank you for bringing us here."


    The young child''s expression became stern, in a serious manner he said, "Maoshan Sects hierarchy is ranked in order of entry, you two should address me as One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother."


    Yin Zi who had lived for over two thousand years suddenly fell to the ground.


    "But you two are very beautiful, much more beautiful than Third Senior Sister," One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother continued to say, "There are more male than females here at Maoshan Sect, so in the future if you befriend and socialize with the senior brothers, they will give me profits to help them deliver their love letters."


    "Can I give you profits instead so that you can help me not deliver the love letters....." Yin Ziy on the table weakly, his face extremely sorrowful.


    "Then that will depend on who gives the most profits." One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother happily bid us farewell and left.


    My eyes curiously wandered east and west exploring this new territory. Yin Zi stood frozen next to the wall making circles with his fingers, "The days in the future will be full of hardship....."


    I must find out where Xiang Qing''s room is, sneak into his room at night, and use my previous strategies to capture his heart. This wonderful idea was discarded by Yin Zi. He said it was too unreliable, and that we should be more familiar with one another before deciding on a n. Moreover, there were barely any other woman up the mountain so Xiang Qing was basically in the palms of our hands.


    Because of this, I''ve temporarily suppressed my feelings of longing and wholeheartedly focused on helping Yin Zi tidy up the room. As the sun slowly descends the western sky, sounds ofughter and chit chat travelled into our dwelling area. Yin Zi grabbed hold of me and led me towards the source of this sound. In our eyes, we saw two girls walking towards us, one in a yellow dress and the other in green. When the two met eyes with ours, their expression stilled.


    The girl in green walked forward to introduce herself, her name was Yang Yi Lan, the Fourth Senior Sister. The girl in yellow introduced herself as Liu Wenzhi, the Second Senior Sister of Maoshan Sect. Seeing that they had a new additions of female disciples, the two became excited and intrigued.


    Yang Yi Lan led us back to her and Liu Wenzhi''s room. With a grin on her face, she asked, "You two have alsoe to Maoshan Sect in search of your fated other half?"


    "Not everyone is like you....." Liu Wenzhi softly spoke.


    I didn''t understand her words, and asked, "What fated other half?"


    "Ai! This mountain holds more men than women therefore all the male disciples are in the palms of us females. In the future, if you find a handsome and rich Daoist, you won''t have to worry about eating and drinking expenses!" Yang Yi Lan very simply expressed her thoughts, "Because of this reason, my mother paid arge price to send me up this mountain! She says that if I don''t bring back a handsome and rich husband, then I''m not to return home!"


    Liu Wenzhi once again gave her opposing ideas, "Don''t say it like that.....for good or evil, we are here to learn and obtain something useful for the future."


    I wanted to refute, but then thought that our goals were indeed pretty simr. We nodded our heads to agree with their viewpoints.


    Seeing our approvals, Yang Yi Lan quickly informed, "Let me tell you guys, I''ve got my eye on Eighth Senior Brother. Although he''s not the most handsome nor is he the most wealthy, we''ve already promised each other, so.....Junior Sister mustn''t steal! The timid one next to me likes Forty Fourth Senior Brother."


    In an instant, the face of Liu Wenzhi lit up into a shade of red. I quickly nodded my head to let them know, "I won''t steal, I won''t steal."


    "As for the rest, feel free to choose whoever." Hearing my reply, Yang Yi Lan immediately eased, "Eldest Senior Sister Du Lan has already married so you don''t need to worry about her, and as for Third Senior Sister Mu Yun Lan, she''s fallen for dull and poor boy that''s even more dumb than a piece of wood. Other men are not even in her eyes. Even if the man is handsome and is blessed in looks, without money, they are still useless. But even so, what her family has most of is money. Unfortunately, the guy does not reciprocate her feelings."


    "Don''t speak of Yun Lan so badly." Liu Wenzhi was unhappy and didn''t want to go on hearing Yang Yi Lan continue her bad mouthing.


    Yang Yi Lan had a hint of anger in her voice as she said, "Then do you believe what I said is wrong? Senior Sister Yun Lan thought she was the most beautiful under the heavens and that everyone should tter her, hmph, now that there''s two new junior sisters that are more beautiful than her, let''s she if she can continue being arrogant!"


    "Okay, I get it so stop!" Liu Wenzhi covered her mouth, and smiled at me, "Fourth Senior Sisters''s mouth can say some pretty harsh words, so don''t let them get into your heart."


    The words more dumb than a piece of wood, and handsome yet poor boy made me feel content. My Shifu is very beautiful, thus he is not one bit handsome. In addition, Shifu is smart and powerful, so it definitely can''t be the person they mentioned.


    No one is going to steal from me, very good.


    At night, I could not sleep. I directed a question to Yin Zi who was on another bed, "Say.....do you think Shifu won''t like me anymore?"


    "Definitely not." Yin Zi murmured, "If he is truly Bi Qingshen Jun, the way he died, wouldn''t he have strong feelings of regret. He should definitely still have even if it''s the slightest memory of you, if not then he should have at least his feelings towards you."


    "But.....Miao Miao''s ears and tails are hidden away, maybe he doesn''t see it that''s why he doesn''t like me." I was awfully worried.


    "Are you or are you not going to let me sleep?" Yin Zi picked up a pillow and threw it towards me, "Revealing your ears and tail to everyone means we will be chased away by all of the Daoists on this mountain."


    "How about we go see him tomorrow....." I dodged the pillow, pounce onto him, and asked.


    Yin Zi''s finally had enough, and furiously scolded, "If you continue to pester me, then I will go down the mountain and leave you all alone. For now, just be patient and wait until tomorrowes."


    Once the sky was lit up by the morning sun, the sound of the bell reverberated throughout. One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother had waited for us outside our doors. He said that it was time for us to meet everyone.


    We hurriedly got up and dressed appropriately, and then headed out towards the sect hall in a rush. As we arrived, I paid no attention to the dozens of people standing in rows and just stared dead straight at Xiang Qing. I didn''t know why but the people around him either shoved him or gave him a kick, causing my heart to feel a little bitter. I wasn''t allowed to attack them therefore I coldly walked towards Wu Daochang.


    Wu Daochang said a bunch of useless and confusing words that I could not understand. Following his cease of words, there were voices of praise and was also congrattions upon receiving two new disciples. Two little Daoists walked towards us and handed us each a wooden badge telling us that it was for us to inscribe our names on.


    Wu Daochang handed me the brush and I very earnestly wrote down my name Hua Miao Miao down. He turned to Yin Zi and cheerfully asked, "May I have the pleasures of knowing what Miss'' surname is?"


    "Hua....." An idea appeared to have popped up in Yin Zi''s head as his face twitched.


    On the wooden badge, the three words ''Hua Yin Zi'' were written.

 119 A Sea Of Vinegar

    After our names were recorded onto the wooden badges, Wu Daochang gave us a long lecture about his beloved Maoshan Sect and how a filial disciple should help the Shifu earn lots of money. Looking below to where the other disciples were, they didn''t seem to take in his words to their hearts either. Many of them were chattering away and appeared idle. Only Xiang Qing stood up with a straight back and wore on a serious expression, but from time to time would throw a nce over to myself.


    I didn''t care about other people as long as he looked at me. By the end of the lecture, I quickly rushed towards Xiang Qing so that I could have a chance to speak with him, but many of the senior brothers had suddenly formed a wall around me. All them were telling me that they wanted to take me on a tour of Maoshan Sect.


    Who wants to take a tour of the scenery? I tiptoed over this human wall, looked left and right, and jumped up to see that Xiang Qing had already slipped out of the door. I wanted to chase after him, but these senior brothers were all deliberately ruining my ns. Yin Zi had an apologetic smile stered on his face, grabbing my hands, he led me away while telling the others that we should get along in the future.


    It wasn''t easy for this crowd to finally disperse. I took advantage of this situation to slip away from the audience hall, quickly racing to the direction Xiang Qing had left from. After running for a while, I eventually caught a glimpse of him. He was in a bamboo forest practicing his sword, step by step, extremely focused.


    I quietly closed in on him, creeping beside a stone. I was hoping Xiang Qing would discover me, but was at the same afraid he would find me, thus I could only watch him in silence. After a long time, Xiang Qing put his sword away, turned his head in my direction, and said, "What are you doing here?"


    I was momentarily unable to think of an excuse and began to panic. I stammered as I tried to conceal my entric behavior, "I was¡­..taking a walk¡­..in a daze."


    Xiang Qing''s eyes squinted, didn''t seem to believe my words.


    I immediately and honestly confessed, "I wanted to see."


    "See what?" Xiang Qing let out a surprisedughter, his smile still very gentle. I was caught in a trance by his actions. This situation was simr to how Bi Qingshen Jun use to hold and y with me. I really wanted to rush into his arms and act spoiled.


    "Miao Miao is just here to see¡­.." I lowered my head and no longer continued my words as I remembered Yin Zi''s teachings.


    Xiang Qing tucked his sword away and walked towards me. Like the sunlight, his gazended upon my face as if he was in a daze. After a while, he slowly asked a single question, "Have I met you somewhere in the past before?"


    He must mean that time when I knocked him out and carried him back, right? Yin Zi informed that this situation mustn''t be ever leaked to him, otherwise our big secret will be revealed. I desperately shook my head to express denial and that it was impossible.


    "I see," Xiang Qing''s face sunk, he only let out a scoffingughter, "There''s no reason for me to have met you before."


    I wanted to tug at his sleeves, but remembering his rejectionst time, I quickly shrink back.


    "Are you lost?" Xiang Qing bent down, reached his hands forward to touch my head, but had also retracted them. He kindly reassured, "From here, just make a left turn and you will return to the courtyard. If you ask anyone avable, then they can bring you back to your room."


    "I¡­..don''t want to return¡­.."


    "Want to go sightseeing? The most beautiful view is atop Maoshan Mountain, follow that small path there and you will arrive there shortly." Xiang Qing''s reply was greatly detailed.


    My eyes were wide open as I stared cutely at him, "How about you apany me?"


    "I still have thirty sword moves I haven''t finished practicing yet."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Afterwards, I sat firmly with my butt nted on the stone refusing to get up. Xiang helplessly nodded, and sighed, "It''s fine, I can always practiceter." He then apanied me to visit the mountain peak.


    The view from Maoshan Mountain was absolutely stunning. Rock formations, luxurious mountain flora, and by the cliff side, you could see the viges, buildings, and everything below.


    Xiang Qing found a stone to sit upon, and pointed to a distant vige and said, "Look, that is where my family is."


    "My family¡­..is in heaven." I looked at his slender fingers, remembering our home Xuan Qing Pce.


    "I''m sorry for bringing up some sad memories." Xiang Qing quickly apologized. We were silent throughout, however, we used the corners of our eyes to take a glimpse of each other. The atmosphere felt a little nervous.


    An adorable ''meow'' suddenly sounded behind our backs.


    As I turned my head, I surprisingly saw a beautiful 3 coloured calico cat. It had a magnificent coat of fur as well as long and slender tail. Her four limbs were dextrous and soft, had an amazing figure, and its fur was thick and shiny. Its golden almond-shaped eyes appeared very mysterious. All of a sudden, the catzily jumped into the arms of Xiang Qing and gave him a kiss on his face while letting out whiny ''meow'' calls.


    My mouth dropped and I stared nkly at this scene. Because of my anxious heart, I raised my head up to look at Xiang Qing and see what he would do. Contrary to my expectations, that jerk actually brought out a steamed bun and tore it little by little feeding that cat.


    "Meow woo~" From behind, the sound of several other cats were heard. There were four or five additional cats that ran over towards us, and of the bunch three were female. All of them surrounded Xiang Qing while begging and acted spoiled for food.


    How can he act like so? I stared at the group of shameless cats, tears welling up in my eyes. Could it be that the reason Miao Miao has fallen out of favor is because of them? But I was obviously more beautiful, and the color of my coat was definitely more vibrant.


    Even after they had finished eating the steamed bun, they refused to leave. Each and every one of them took turns ying roll and rubbed against his legs! That was clearly my strongest talent! His thighs are a ce that only I could sit on!


    My anger was to the utmost extreme. I fiercely red at the group of shameless cats, releasing my malicious aura and preparing my ws for a fight. Feeling my wrath, the hairs on the bunch of cats stood up and they immediately fled into the forest without a single trace.


    Xiang Qing turned around to give me a nce, he strangely asked, "Miss Miao Miao, yourplexion doesn''t look too good."


    I was extremely depressed. Before I even had the patience to give him a reply, I stood up and went into the forest. While no one was looking, I changed back into the body of a cat and marched back towards Xiang Qing in a manner a hundred times more graceful than those shameless cats. I gently rubbed against his legs and let out a few cute meows.


    "Hmm? What happened with Miss Miao Miao?" Xiang Qing watched the forest in bewilderment. I rubbed my body against him for a while before he finally took note of my existence. He bent down and picked me up, and said, "Are you a new cat? Howe I''ve never seen you before? Very cute indeed."


    You womanizer! I dejectedly gave him a vicious bite with my fangs. He didn''t seem to feel any pain, and just stroked my coat of fur in stupor.


    "I feel a kind of familiarity with you." Xiang Qing suddenly spoke, "This coat of fur, where have I seen it before?"


    I proudly raised my head. How can those mortal cats even be on par with my beautiful fur coat!


    Xiang Qing was very absentminded. He continued to whisper to himself perplexing things, "This really is strange. In the past I would have strange dreams, I always saw the same woman who was alwaysughing and smiling in a carefree manner. My heart felt tight every time I saw her, however, I''m unable to clearly see or remember her appearance¡­.."


    What does his words mean? What woman? I felt a little sadness but dared not speak out, I just listlessly swung my tail.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Qing stood up and then stared at me for a long time. He brought me down the mountain with him and came to a conclusion, "Hmm, how about I raise you, in the future¡­..I''ll call you Ah Hua."


    "Meow woo?"

 120 My Name Is Ah Hua

    Ifortablyy asleep in Xiang Qing''s arms, enjoying his tenderness and warmth. Yin Zi didn''t teach me what I should or shouldn''t do in this sort of situation, and neither was there an answer on my cheat sheet therefore I ignored all responsibilities and just focused on enjoying his presence.


    Xiang Qing brought me back to where his courtyard was and brought a bowl with kitchen leftovers for me. These things naturally didn''t suit my appetite, so I pushed the bowl away with my paws to indicate dissatisfaction. After a moment of thought, he went back to the kitchen, this time bringing back some steamed bread. I sniffed the food, and then tasted it, but still didn''t feel like eating it.


    "What do you want to eat in order to be satisfied?" Xiang Qing was extremely helpless. Once again, he went back to the kitchen and brought back a roasted fish. This time, I was very happy. I walked over and brushed my tail past him to express my praises.


    Xiang Qing picked me up, and swept a nce towards the surroundings, "You.....could it be that because you''re so picky and wouldn''t hunt mice, that your owner abandoned you?"


    The sound of thunder crashing and tearing apart my cat''s self-esteem could be heard. Although I didn''t eat mice, but how can a cat not hunt! As I sharpened my ws ready to show Xiang Qing a demonstration of my power, I remembered my oath with the Buddha to never kill again. I could only fold my ears and ept this tragic reality.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a small stream on this mountain that houses many fish. And since I like making fish soup, I can still afford to raise you." With a smile, Xiang Qing brought into his embrace and rubbed my head tofort. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and quickly ordered, "Cats also need discipline, you are not allowed to defecate on the bed so you must go outside to do your business!"


    Once again, with a bang, my self-esteem was gone.


    Myst threads of self-esteem had been shredded by this jerk. Without any realization, he ced me down and continued to practice his sword techniques. After finishing the meal, I hopped onto the windowsill, basked in the glimmering sunlight, and watched him with a warm heart. I felt that if we continued to live like this, it wouldn''t be so bad.


    My only condition though, was that there not be so many female cats so that I wouldn''t need topete for affection! Thinking back to his womanizing ways.....I became even more furious. I pounced onto him and tantly took a bite out of his thigh before hopping back on his bed to take a nap. I was afraid he would be angry so I turned my head in his direction. He wasn''t a tiny bit furious and just shook his powerlessly. He went to fetch a bucket of water, took the upper half of his garments off, and started to wipe his body soaked in sweat.


    Meow woo~ His body was still the same as in the past with, stiff and firm muscles, a slender waist, strong and dexterous limbs, and a very symmetric body line. I excitedly climbed to the foot of the bed and stared in befuddlement. As he started to head back to the room, I immediately buried my head into the nkets and pretended to sleep.


    Xiang Qing had a very rxed expression, his body that was washed with the water from the well emitted coldness. Slowly his body warmed back up. I casually climbed onto his body and snuggled into a ball of mass on his chest. He stretched his hands to touch my fur before falling asleep.


    The sound of Xiang Qing''s heartbeat felt so familiar, like a slow luby to my ears. This was the mostfortable sleep I''ve had in over five hundred years. I didn''t dream of him leaving me anymore, nor did I dream of not being able to find him. I knew that the person I was looking for was right here with me, and that the person I love has returned.


    Really good.....let''s live like this, don''t push me away anymore, and don''t leave me alone. I don''t want to wake up from this dream.....


    I knew, he eventually had to wake up. With a turn of his body, I had also awoken. He stretched his back and then doubtfully nced to the window, and said, "How could I oversleep?"


    I had also stumbled to open my eyes, realizing that night had already fallen. I arched my back and elegantly sat by the bedside watching Xiang Qing carry a pile of books.


    His semnce appeared very attentive while studying, I was also very attentive while observing him. I watched him until Yin Zi had arrived outside making a ''ehem'' sound, causing me realize I had forgotten to return.....


    As Xiang Qing turned his head to the sound, Yin Zi put on a gentle and lovable expression, "Brother Xiang, so you are the one who lives here."


    "En." Xiang Qing stood up, "Is there anything you need?"


    "Ah, what a cute little cat!" Yin Zi cried out with joy and hurriedly approached with a beaming smile, "Can I touch it?"


    "Of course."


    Yin Zi tightly grabbed hold of my waist and brought me outside of Xiang Qing''s room. He whispered, "What in the world were you doing?"


    "Meow woo~, I.....I was sleeping with Shifu." I was a little embarrassed.


    "Sleep my ass! I''m about to go crazy from searching for you!" Yin Zi was so angry he was about to be a fire-spitting crow, "Be careful of how you act so we don''t get exposed! And do you even know what your ridiculous words mean?!"


    "But I really was sleeping with Shifu!" I speedily replied.


    "Good, good," Yin Zi viciously knocked my head, "Then you can continue apanying him as a cat for the rest of your life!"


    "I can''t, like this it''s not appropriate to speak with him." I hurriedly grabbed hold of Yin Zi to admit my faults. I yed roll and coaxed him for half a day before I could calm him.


    "Stupid cat, just stay here for a while, and then secretly leave when no one''s looking. Change back into your human and be careful you aren''t seen." Yin Zi was very helpless, he turned back to the room and with a big smile, said, "Brother Xiang, I''ll be leaving so you can have your cat back."


    Xiang Qing reached to grab a hold of me, hesitantly asking, "Miss Miao Miao.....is she okay?"


    "Very good, she''s very good. Right now she is sleeping in her room." Yin Zi made up an excuse, "Why? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I was just casually asking." Xiang Qing''s voice was still as indifferent as before, "It is gettingte, and this is the lodging of the male disciples. Miss Yin Zi should head early."


    "Alright." Yin Zi turned around and walked towards the exit, but before leaving he threw me a cold knife-like nce. Seeing this, I swiftly nodded my head to express that I would obediently listen to him.


    Xiang Qing''s thighs were reallyfortable and rxing. Only after a long time did I reluctantly part from them. I jumped to the ground and while he wasn''t paying attention, I secretly exited through the doors, changed back into my human form, and returned to mine and Yin Zi''s room.


    When I returned, Yin Zi gave me a long lecture and preached about my wrongdoings. Even so, I was still forgiven and happily slept the night away. In my dream, Xiang Qing had a cat on his left, a cat on his right, and a cat on his thighs. They looked very happy, and there was not the slightest room for me to budge in.


    Hateful, too hateful! Dream awakened, it was already the next morning. I quietly sneaked away and ran to the mountains. I was determined to drive away all of those shameless cats so that there would be no trouble in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Qing was already in mountain''s forest, he waved a small fish around and whispered, "Ah Hua? Ah Hua, where are you?"


    Uh.....what should I do now?


    Xiang Qing repeatedly waved the fish around while quietly called out, "Ah Hua, where are you?"

 121 Su Mei And Duo Bao

    Hearing Xiang Qing constantly call out ''Ah Hua'' here and ''Ah Hua'' there made my heart feel really anxious. I wanted to transform back into a cat and pounce into his arms.


    In my predicament, Xiang Qing turned his head in my direction, "Ah Hua.....Miss Miao Miao?"


    Of course I couldn''t tell him that I was here to do the evil deed of driving away all his beloved cats. I said to him with a giggle, "I''m here to look at the scenery, and to see the cats as well."


    "Oh.....the other day you left in a hurry, is everything alright?" Xiang Qing continued to ask.


    But I didn''t leave though, wasn''t I with you the whole time? We even slept together. Only after a long time did I finally understand that he was talking about my human form. I came up with an excuse and stammered, "I.....I was hungry, so I went back."


    He didn''t appear to quite believe me, "But at that time we had just eaten the afternoon meal."


    "I have a big appetite so I have to eat six meals a day." I hurriedly made up a lie.


    A wave of silence hit Xiang Qing. With his head down and brows knit, he asked, "Miss Miao Miao, how does your home look like?"


    Seeing that he initiated conversation with me, I was very pleased. I quickly sat down next to him and talked to him about the beautiful sights of Xuan Qing Pce such as: the big and soft bed where I could stretch out all my limbs on, the garden full of delicious flowers and grass, the beautiful yet fragile vases, and how I would always get lost in the never-ending corridors.


    Xiang Qing seriously listened to my exnation. In the end, with a troubled expression, he let out a sigh and put on a very forced smile, and said, "It''s almost time for breakfast at the sect, we should hurry back."


    "You''re not going to look for Ah Hua anymore?" I pondered.


    He exined to me, "Ah Hua is a cat I picked up yesterday, but I think she probably doesn''t like me, that''s why it ran."


    "How can it not like you? It''s nothing like that, nothing like that at all!" I shook my head to defend.


    "If she likes me then she will eventuallye back, so there''s no need to worry." Xiang Qing took a big step forward, "I should first apany you down the mountain to eat breakfast."


    I peacefully followed him from behind, however, my heart was filled with the new sensation of utter chaos. If Ah Hua likes Xiang Qing, she will return, but if Ah Hua doesn''t like Xiang Qing she won''t return. Of course the one I like is him! But.....Yin Zi had forbidden me from transforming back into a cat, what should I do now?


    Because of this turmoil, I couldn''t tell what the taste of breakfast was. All I knew was that many of the senior brothers had crowded around me. I quickly lost my appetite, and hurriedly left.


    Yin Zi came to find me to let me know that lessons for new disciples was about to begin. For neers, they needed to see and experience a variety of talismans and magical weapons. Seventh Senior Brother graciously led us into the Pagoda Storage Tower. Inside the walls of the room hung rows of pictures of old men as well as many strange instruments.


    This Seventh Senior Brother had an average figure, his appearance was decent, and had the impression of good mannerism. His speech was clearly constructed and easily understood. He effortlessly boasted and exined the various items within. Yin Zi and I were both powerful monsters, so whenthese inferior weapons and itemswere presented to us, we were able tell out its quality.


    At the highest level of the tower, there was a holy sword and dpidated armor. My eyes lit up, causing me to immediately rush forward. These two items however, appeared as if they were frozen in space.


    Seventh Senior Brother hurried forward to exin, he triumphantly said, "These two items are the treasures of this tower, the sword''s name is Su Mei(A name of a fish), and the armor''s name is Duo Bao(A name of another fish). These are the treasure that the Heavenly Realm''s Bi Qingshen Jun left behind in the Mortal Realm! They say that these treasures were forged using Heavenly ck mes and then plunged in a bath of demon''s blood. Rumor has it that every person and demon was afraid of him, and would run away at first sight."


    Hearing these words, Yin Zi turned to give me curious nce. I strenuously tried to recall from my memories, and whispered, "My dinner the other day, wasn''t there some dishes with those names....."


    "As expected....." Yin Zi quietly murmured, "Such untasteful names, he wouldn''t have chosen them, right?"


    "En, he originally wanted to name them San Hua and Miao Miao, but the weapons forger said he''d die of embarrassment if his masterpieces were named as such. Thus Shifu let me name it....."


    Yin Zi stared suspiciously, "Wawa''s* name, is it because when she arrived she was still a child, and Xiao''lin''s* name, is it because he''s from the forest?"


    *[TN]: The characters for Wawa (ÍÞÍÞ) can mean baby/child, and the characters for Xiao''lin (СÁÖ) means little forest.


    "That''s not it. On the day Xiao''lin arrived, Shifu was in the Mortal Realm and it was raining....."


    "Why not call him Xiao Yu(little rain) instead?"


    "That''s because there was already a servant named Xiao Yu, how did you guess?"


    "I.....forget it."


    Seventh Senior Brother interrupted, "Junior Sister, I''ve already shown you everything in this tower. In the future, when you are out for duty, Shifu will gift you guys an item each to protect yourself with."


    I cheerfully said, "I want the Su Mei and Duo Bao."


    "Hey, hey, quit dreaming. Those items are only for the eyes of others," Seventh Senior Brotherughed, "Everything about our Shifu is good except for the fact that he''s too stingy. When Sixth Senior Brother was stuck in a troublesome situation, he was only given the Demon Scouring Mirror and this was already considering his talent and the aplishment he''s done for the sect. After gifting it away, Shifu was sad for days."


    Little did they know that the Demon Scouring Mirror had already been pawned away by Xiang Qing, and whether or not someone had already reimed it.....


    Seventh Senior Brother said that practicing martial arts on this mountain was very simple, there were many books of all sorts of methodology and category to choose from avable to all. And if we wanted to learn the martial arts techniques we could go to the West Hall to be taught. This however, was strongly discouraged as Third Martial Uncle who was in charge was extremely strict. After we''ve familiarize ourselves with everything, we could join the senior brothers in exterminating demons. Seventh Senior Brother turned to Yin Zi and shyly asked, "I''m very confidant in my abilities, if junior sister.....wishes to join me, I could take you along."


    Yin Zi''s face was white as paper, "I thank.....thank senior brother for the offer, but I.....I am afraid of monsters and demons of the sort."


    Seventh Senior Brother didn''t relent, "Going out to look at the scenery is quite good as well."


    "I.....I still can''t clearly distinguish my directions north, east, south, and west."


    Normally when we went out, wasn''t he the one who took lead? How can he not know his directions? I skeptically nced at Yin Zi, his forehead contained beads of cold sweat and his face wore a foolish smile. Seventh Senior Brother appeared dejected for a moment, but then lit up again, "Then how about I escort you to the library?"


    "I''m feeling a little dizzy today, my body isn''t feeling too well....." Yin Zi continued.


    "How can I leave you alone then, I must apany you to the doctor." Seventh Senior Brother was undaunted.


    Yin Zi''s eyes plead to me for help. I grasped Yin Zi''s hands and desperately tried to think of an excuse. I suddenly remembered a phrase Wawa and Jin Wen had use to avoid other people, "Yin Zi.....has to go back and embroider."


    "Embroider?"


    I hurriedly exined, "Yin Zi really likes to do embroidery and needlework, if there''s even a single day she goes without it, she will feel unwell."


    Seventh Senior Brother came to a realization, and praised, "Miss Yin Zi is such a gentle and virtuous girl."


    Yin Zi''s face paled, "This is the duty of a filial girl....."


    "I really hope to have a chance at witnessing Miss Yin Zi''s magnificent embroidery and needlework."


    Yin Zi nearly copsed.

 122 How About You Marry Me?

    Yin Zi''s gentle and virtuous nature spread like a wildfire from Seventh Senior Brother''s big mouth, spreading to even Wu Daochang''s ears. Because of this, Wu Daochang specifically requested for Yin Zi to embroider patterns of prosperity flowers onto his golden robe. Yin Zi''s elegant facade crumbled away, his anger fuming intensely.


    I was really distraught over this matter. Although I was not very good ating up with excuses, wasn''t he the one who forced me? And plus, my idea wasn''t that bad anyways, wasn''t it a sess?


    Yin Zi refused to forgive me and had already run out of means. He had no choice but to request for Wawa toe from Hua Residence. Enduring Wawa''s constant teasing and humility, Yin Zi began learning needlework. His talent in this area really was good.....before long his handiwork became rtively adequate. With the help of Wawa, the task of embroidering the golden robe was alreadypleted. During the production though, the only downside was that he would asionally get frustrated and rush over to beat me.....


    I knew that I was the one at fault in this mess, therefore, I volunteered to help out. But whenever I picked up the needle the needle, I''d end up with countless needle pricks on my hands and the embroidery needle would suddenly fly elsewhere to. Because of my hindering and interference, my help was disregarded and they even chased me away.


    As a consequence of Yin Zi''s diligence in embroidery and his delicate and gentle demeanor, his poprity among the Maoshan Sect members rose very quickly. Many of the senior disciples thought that a woman as virtuous as Yin Zi must definitely be obtained, thus the gifts and love letters that were brought to us were as numerous as the hair''s on an ox. The most extreme of them all was Seventh Senior Brother, every day he waited by the entrance to our rooms saying that Yin Zi was the only one for him.


    Yin Zi only said, "Scram!"


    Seventh Senior Brother said unyielding, "There will eventually be a day where your heart will be moved!"


    Hearing these words, Yin Zi''s expression was like he was about to cry, "Please, I beg you, leave me alone....."


    Seventh Senior Brother was relentless, "I will ovee the difficulties!"


    Tears began streaming down Yin Zi''s face for real.


    Compared to Yin Zi, I haven''t made a lot of progress. Even though I received many presents from the senior brothers, I was not interested in any of the snacks and jewelry they gifted me, and gave them all to Liu Wenzhi and the others. The only good news was that Xiang Qing had not revealed the fact that I ate six meals a day to the others, otherwise, Yin Zi will probably scold me and say that my new name should be ''rice bucket''.....


    As for the shameless mountain cats, I caught them all one by one. I informed that stealing other people''s belongings were no good! And that Xiang Qing''s thighs were mine! Whoever that dared to climb on it would be personally punished by me!


    All of them argued and disagreed, saying that this was undiplomatic. I was originally a rogue and fierce cat so I demonstrated my authority by shattering a rock about the size of a person in front of their eyes. This should be considered a sess as they all obediently hurried away.


    Xiang Qing who was unable to find his cats appeared somewhat unhappy. He sat down on a rock, and stared into the distance thinking about something. I took this opportunity to go forward and soothe his mind, "Shi.....Brother Xiang, you''vee again."


    "En." Under the zing sunlight, Xiang Qing''s eyes were squinted, "All the cats on this mountain seems to have disappeared. Don''t you think so as well?"


    I innocently shook my head, pretending not to know of anything. My eyes then locked onto his thighs, debating in my heart whether or not I should climb onto them.


    Again, a silence had epassed the surroundings. Before I finished pondering about my inner desires, Xiang Qing opened his mouth to speak, "Your ancestral treasure, Shifu really likes it, but I will absolutely find a way to get it back for you."


    That dumb treasure? I thought for a very long time beforeing up with a response, I indifferently waved my hands and said, "I don''t need it. Your Demon Scouring Mirror, it is probably a precious item.....Miao Miao will help you get it back."


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll find a way to redeem it back." Xiang Qing inly said.


    After the end of this sentence we fell back into a silence not knowing what to say next. In the end, I raised up my head and stared at him, "Is there any fun ces near Maoshan Mountain?"


    "Ten miles from here is the Hidden Dragon Valley, rumor has it that the Heavenly Realm''s Bi Qingshen Jun and the Demon Realm''s Yao Yang had a great battle there, perishing there as well. The emergence of our Maoshan Sect was also because of this." Xiang Qing genuinely exined, "If you want, you can go there to y."


    Hidden Dragon Valley, these three words acted like a curse. A burst of piercing pain shot through my heart. I held onto Xiang Qing''s hands in panic, and scornfully said, "Don''t want to go there.....absolutely won''t go there, Miao Miao doesn''t want to go."


    "Alright, alright, you don''t have to go there, I was only casually suggesting." Xiang Qing became flustered, "Don''t cry, what''s the matter?"


    "That ce is where you.....Bi Qingshen Jun died, I don''t want to go."


    "En, although records and stories of Bi Qingshen Jun are few, he was a person who despised the evil, and clearly distinguished between the right and the wrong. He is an example my generation should learn from," Xiang Qing stared at me incredulously, "How do you know about him? Did Seventh Brother tell you about him?"


    "I like Bi Qingshen Jun." I raised my head to look at the man before me, tugged his sleeves and said, "I really really like him."


    "Very few people have feelings of adoration for gods," Xiang Qing was surprise by my hands, but did not push them away, "You are really unique."


    "Then you like Hidden Dragon Valley?"


    "No, it''s just that I feel like there is something very important waiting for me to discover there so I asionally go to take a look."


    "That ce is not a good ce, don''t go there anymore."


    "Alright," Xiang Qing said to me indulgently, "I believe that Bi Qingshen Jun must''ve been very popr in the Heavenly Realm. So strong, smart, serious, and genuine, he should be the object of many girl''s affection."


    "If only," I hurriedly replied, "They all said that Bi Qingshen Jun was boring, a no brainer, a battle maniac, silent, inconsiderate of others feelings, and that no one would want to y with him and also how no one would want to get married to him."


    "Isn''t it just rumors....." Xiang Qing was a little startled by my answer, but smiled again, "I''m d I''m not like that."


    "Wrong, wrong," I shook my head, "You and him are exactly the same, the exact same type of person."


    Xiang Qing''s forehead was full of ck lines, "Me boring? A no brainer? Silent? And inconsiderate of others feelings?"


    I nodded my head at these facts.


    Xiang Qing suddenly became depressed, he grabbed a small branch and started drawing circles on the ground.


    I didn''t know why he was so upset, so I rushed over to his side and cheerfully said, "Miao Miao likes Bi Qingshen Jun the most."


    "You like a person who is boring, a no brainer, silent, and inconsiderate of others?"


    "Miao Miao likes you."


    Xiang Qing was startled. The branch in his hand had already fallen to the ground, and he seemed to have be a wooden statue, still and motionless.


    I was afraid he wouldn''t understand, so I quickly repeated several times, "I like you, I like you, I like you."


    "I.....Huh? How can I....." Xiang Qing had recovered a pained smile.


    "How about you marry me?" I him an honest suggestion, and then naively asked, "We can have children together?!"


    Xiang Qing was ovee with shock.

 123 Men Having Money Is Very Importan

    "We''ve only known each other for a few days....." Xiang Qing''s voice was very tense.


    I moved closer to him, "It does not matter."


    Xiang Qing retreated a little bit further away, his head full of cold sweat, "We are not familiar enough with each other."


    I moved even closer to him this time, "It does not matter."


    Xiang Qing continued his retreat, "This progress is too fast."


    I inched closer to him, closing off the gap, "Not fast, not fast at all! In fact, it''s too slow!"


    In the end, Xiang Qing, his entire person stumbled from his seat from the stone. I hastened to lend him a helping hand and continue to investigate him on the topic of marriage and having children.


    "Marriage, it''s not something that can be decided just because you like someone." Xiang Qing''s response was puzzling.


    "Then what else do we need?" I didn''t understand.


    "Miss Miao Miao, you are very beautiful and you have a lovable personality, any man would want to marry you," Xiang Qing was somewhat mncholic, "I have nothing,pare me to anyone else and you''ll find that every single one will be better than me in multiple aspects."


    "That stuff, I don''t care about them." I still didn''t understand.


    Xiang Qing gave me a bitter smile, "I''m honored that Miao Miao has such deep sentiments towards me, but marriage is not small matter. Please carefully reconsider your thoughts and don''t make such casual decisions."


    I wanted to ask him what deep sentiments were? But he had already hastened to flee.


    As I stared at the departure of his figure, my heart felt like it was being constricted. Then is this feeling because I''ve expressed my proposal wrongly? Or should I have been even more direct? Or perhaps I should''ve emphasized more on the part of about having many children? Maybe I should just take off all my clothes and wait in bed for him toe?


    Too troublesome, too troublesome. The Shifu who has forgotten about Miao Miao is really too difficult to handle, understanding the human mind is really annoying. You see, cats are much simpler. If a cat happens to like another, then they only need to go im it directly, simple is it not? So troublesome!


    As I returned to the residence, Yin Zi who upon seeing me, walked forward and viciously knocked my head a couple of times. Miao Miao''s head wasn''t made of diamonds. If hit repeatedly, even it will start hurting. Thus when he wasn''t paying attention, I secretly crept away.


    Seeing mee out, Seventh Senior Brother hurriedly took a step forward and asked, "Miss Yin Zi hasn''t left her room for several days now. Cooping up inside for too long isn''t goo for her health, so I brought her some candied fruit. I ask that Miss Miao Miao help me deliver these."


    I gave a disdainful nce at the candied fruit, and informed, "All the gifts you send, Yin Zi doesn''t like them."


    "Then.....what kind of gifts does Miss Yin Zi like?" Seventh Senior Brother''s face was full of expectation.


    "He likes roasted chicken," I moistened my lips, "If you deliver one every day, he will definitely be very happy."


    Seventh Senior Brother hurried away with an excited expression.


    I paced back and forth several times thinking about the headache with Xiang Qing. Is this feeling what they call a single day of longing will feel like three autumns have passed?


    Taking advantage of the fact that Yin Zi was busying himself with embroidery and not myself, I covertly slipped away. When no one was looking, I transformed back into a cat and headed for Xiang Qing''s room.


    He had some silver and coins scattered around the table, but upon setting his eyes on me, his expression became joyful. He quickly went to the kitchen and brought back arge dish of roasted fish. Afterwards, he went back to counting the number of silvers and coins, sighing.


    I didn''t know what he was counting money for, and just hopped onto his thighs. I rubbed my head against his chest and refused to leave. A slender man in noble attire walked in from the outside, he looked to Xiang Qing andughed, "Hmm? You''ve finally started caring about the importance of money? Did the sun rise from the west today?"


    "It''s nothing like that," Xiang Qing neatly put away the scattered pieces of silver, and then very respectfully said, "Howe Fourth Senior Brother has returned? After getting married you''ve rarelye back for a visit. Is Eldest Senior Sister well?"


    "En, I should asionallye back to visit the junior brothers. Moreover, my Xiao Lan is about to give birth, so you guys should quickly prepare some gifts to send to my residence." The man called Fourth Senior Brother sat down next to Xiang Qing with a sly smile, "Now let''s talk about you, weren''t you always indifferent and uninterested in worldly matters? What do you need money for?"


    "It''s nothing." Xiang Qing appeared to be a bit flustered.


    "Let me guess," Fourth Senior Brother touched his chin. His eyes were narrow like that of a mischievous fox, "Your mother at home is sick?"


    "Don''t speak nonsense." Xiang Qing was unhappy with his reply.


    "You''ve broken something so now you''ve got topensate?" Fourth Senior Brother continued to specte.


    "I didn''t."


    "Then you need money to help some unfortunate people?"


    "No."


    "Aiya, aiya. What in the world is it then?" Fourth Senior Brother''s face was tormented by suspense.


    "Stop guessing, you''re too bothersome."


    Fourth Senior Brother suddenly bent over and gave him a good nce, "Could it be.....that you''ve taken fancy to a girl?"


    "No, it''s not like that." Xiang Qing''s face turned red, "Stop speaking rubbish."


    "Haha, I''ve guessed correctly." Fourth Senior Brother merrily pped his hands,pletely disregarding Xiang Qing''s unpleasant expression, "Which family''s miss is so lucky? To even be able to move your stone heart?"


    "I can''t marry her." Xiang Qing let out a sigh.


    Fourth Senior Brother asked in confusion, "Why not?"


    "She was born in a wealthy home, and is extremely pure and innocent. Presumably from childhood, she has probably not known any hardship or suffering. How could I marry her knowing that she''d have to experience grief and misfortune with me?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t mind." Fourth Senior Brother shook his head, "Aren''t you thinking too much?"


    "People born from wealthy families will naturally not understand hardships of the poor. How could you allow a woman you love to suffer? That miss probably has never eaten any bitterness or did any housework and chores. Her hands were very tender and beautiful, I don''t want to ruin them because of household chores. Even if she doesn''t mind, I don''t want her to experience any pain."


    What in the world is Xiang Qing saying? I didn''t understand, what did household chores have with liking a person? Why would doing housework be harmful? I could note up with answers for any of these questions, so I continued to listen.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere, Fourth Senior Brother changed the topic, "What kind of woman is she?"


    "From the first sight, I had already liked her. She is very cute, very calm, and appears very carefree. Although her family has suffered a tragedy, she maintains her optimistic attitude. It''s just that sometimes when she looks into my eyes, there would be a hint of sadness."


    That woman.....should be me, right? My mind was thrown into confusion by his words. All I could think about was the bastards who dare to steal my things.


    The two men in conversation didn''t consider my present opinion at all,pletely ignoring me. Xiang Qing would sometimes casually stroke my fur, "Fourth Senior Brother you''ve always been kind and understanding, so about the matters today, please don''t let them into the ears of the others."


    "What do you intend to do in the future? Just give up like this?" Fourth Senior Brother asked.


    Xiang Qing nced to the bamboo box where he ced his money, and firmly said, "I''m giving myself two years time, if I can earn enough money tofortably live with her, then I will go and propose marriage."


    "What if by that time, she''s already married another?"


    "Then I can only relent. As long as she''s happy, I''ll be happy." Xiang Qing sighed.


    "Promise me one thing," Fourth Senior Brother smiled, "Don''t over exert yourself too much."


    "En."


    "I want you to promise."


    "Okay."


    My mouth dropped and I became speechless. Shifu has taken fancy to another woman and even wants to propose marriage.....he has already rejected my proposal, so that woman can''t be me. Then who is it? So daring, to even want topete with I, Hua Miao Miao! I will disregard the Buddha''s teachings, find that woman, and shred her to pieces! To conceal this, I will dig a hole and bury her remains!

 124 Miao MiaoS To Catch An Adulterer Plan

    As I returned to our dorms, I had wanted to discuss this matter with Yin Zi, however, because of the business with embroidery and love letters, that crow had ignored and refused to speak with me.


    I decided to solve the problem with my own methods, and that was to stealthily trail behind Xiang Qing and observe his every moves.


    The next day, I got up early, changed into my cat form, and jumped into Xiang Qing''s courtyard. Discovering my presence once again, he was very happy and brought me his specialty fish soup. I ate until my belly was big and round, but when I turned my head to find him, he had already disappeared.


    Bad news, this must''ve been one of his tricks to distract me and covertly disappear. I immediately searched for traces of him eventually finding him alongside Wu Daochang.


    Wu Daochang, male, over sixty something years old, and has a head of white hair. Xiang Qing was precisely speaking with him at this moment, his attitude very respectful. It stands to reason that the possibility of this person being Xiang Qing''s secret sweetheart was not very high. However the case may be, I mustn''t let any suspect off the hook. I carefully sharpened and honed my ws as I eavesdropped on their conversation. I was preparing to pounce onto Wu Daochang and attack him if he let out any signs of being guilty.


    Regrettably, the two people''s actions were well-disciplined and their conversation didn''t seem out of ce. Wu Daochang carried an air of authority and firmness. He had lectured Xiang Qing for having a stubborn personality and how he''d be at a loss profit wise every time he went out. After this long lecture, he brought forth a pile of yellow papers filled with words for Xiang Qing to choose from, "Today, there aren''t many missions for demon exterminations, just choose the ones you want from the pile. Sigh, how can someone as intelligent as me have such a dumb disciple."


    Xiang Qing took a look at the pile of papers for a long time before deciding on a few. He turned around and left in a hurry.


    As I watched him leave, I quickly jumped into the room where Wu Daochang resided and just casually swept my tail on three of the most expensive looking vases, shattering them in the process.


    Discovering that his precious vases had broken, he let out a miserable cry. I was very satisfied with this, licked my paws, and hastened to follow Xiang Qing.


    Deserved it! Who told you to scold my Shifu! Ah, he''s a bit far away, I must hurry and catch up.....


    After the long lecture with Wu Daochang, the sun had almost risen to its peak in the sky. Xiang Qing had walked into the kitchen and spoke with one of the kitchen cooks.


    The kitchen cook''s name was Shang Cui Hua, female, about forty years old, had a sturdy physique, her waist three times my size, and her arms were thicker than my thighs. And most importantly, her chest was bigger than mine. I''ve heard that many men prefer women withrger chests. I didn''t know if Xiang Qing was that type of person, but this woman should definitely be one of the primary suspects.


    To summarize, when Xiang Qing entered the kitchen, Shang Cui Huaughed particrly happy and gave him several extra scoops of rice. She told Xiang Qing he was a good child, and praised that he was hard working and diligent unlike his junior brothers. She advised that he should pay more attention to his own body and eat well.


    Their rtionship was extremely friendly, causing me to be dissatisfied as I watched by. Xiang Qing turned to leave, but suddenly stopped to ask a question with embarassment, "The favor I asked forst time....."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Shang Cui Hua patted her chest, and kindly said, "The next time shees to eat, I''ll give her more too."


    "Thanks." Xiang Qing thought for a moment and then continued, "Remember not to tell anyone alright?"


    "Understood, if the news of a girl eating so much were to spread, then it wouldn''t sound good. Aunty for sure will keep her mouth closed on this matter." Shang Cui Hua shook her head. She quietly whispered to herself, "Eating so much, yet she is able to maintain her slim figure....."


    Xiang Qing gave a respectful bow and left for the dining table with the food bowl in his hand.


    I cautiously closed in on Shang Cui Hua. The longer I nced at her, the more suspicious she became. The person that Xiang Qing wanted to propose marriage to had a high possibility of being this woman. I needed to dispose of this rival as soon as possible, but with such arge body, it would require a veryrge pit.....


    It''s been a long time since I''ve killed a person so I had know idea whether what I was doing was right or wrong. It''s best if I discussed this Yin Zi first.


    In my moment of hesitation, a thin and old man walked in from the back of the kitchen. Facing Shang Cui Hua, he affectionately said, "Wife, today you should finish work and leave a bit early. Mother says she wishes to see and y with her three grandchildren, so go home and do some preparations."


    "Alright." Shang Cui Hua immediately agreed, a smile blossomed upon her face, "Remember, don''t drink too much, and don''t forget to bring back some fabric so I can make our three kids some new clothes."


    Listening to this conversation, I realized that Shang Cui Hua already had a husband and was already married. Then she definitely can''t be the person Xiang Qing wants to propose marriage to. It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.


    Shang Cui Hua turned around and spotted me, she joyfully eximed, "Where did such a beautiful cate from? Come over here and aunty will give you some fish to eat."


    She is a good person! I cheerfully carried my tail up high as all the spections and murderous intent from earlier dissipated. I rubbed my body against her legs to express that I wouldn''t dare have these malicious thoughts again.


    At the same time I finished my meal, Xiang Qing had also turned to leave. I hurriedly followed from behind, continuing to observe from a distance.


    Xiang Qing returned to his room and packed his belongings. He packed a new wooden sword as well as a variety of talismans and protective charms. In my opinion, using this wooden swords was as useless as having none at all. Unfortunately, because of Maoshan Sect''s teachings, a wooden sword must be used when exterminating demons. With that and two daggers in his boots, he prepared to leave.


    One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother ran into Xiang Qing''s room with a candied haw stick in his hands, he gleefully said, "Sixth Senior Brother, are you going out?"


    "En." Xiang Qing nodded his head.


    "Help me buy some osmanthus sugar, candied lilies, spiced melon seeds, and chrysanthemum cake back!" One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior listed all these items in a single breath.


    Xiang Qing simply dismissed all of his demands, "Little kid, eating too much sugar is bad for your body, I''m not buying."


    "Don''t be so mean." One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother sat onto his bed and whined, "How about this, the next time you want to send a sweetheart a love letter or gifts, it''ll be free of charge."


    "At such a young and tender age, you''re already learning how to profit from others."


    "It''s precisely because of my young age that I can enter and exit the female''s dormitories, and make a business out of it. Recently, two new junior sisters have arrived. They''re really beautiful as well, and many of the senior brothers are trying to chase them. Is your heart not even moved one bit?"


    Xiang Qing just readily tied his baggage together without speaking.


    "Tch, you really have a heart of steel." Seeing that he could not make a benefit here, One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother walked towards the door, "Be careful you don''t live in solitude for the rest of your life."


    Xiang Qing hurriedly knocked the little kid on the head with a swift movement of his hands.


    "Ow, don''t you know that hitting a developing kid will make them stupid?" One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Senior Brother ran away crying.


    I giggled at this scene. Giving another nce to One Hundred and Thirty-Seventh Brother, I found that he was indeed too young. I ruled out the possibility that he may be the secret sweetheart of Xiang Qing.


    However.....that person he wanted to propose marriage to, who in the world is she? Could it be.....that she is beneath the mountain? Hateful! I must follow him to the end! Until I get rid of that woman, I won''te back!

 125 What A Bold Demon

    Xiang Qing neatly rolled his baggage and grabbed it to leave. I quickly took chase, but before I could even take several steps, a white shadow stopped in front of me ¡ª it was Yin Zi with an enraged expression.


    "Meow woo~" I quickly rolled on the spot to expose my white belly to him.


    Unfortunately, this move has been used too many times and is ineffective against Yin Zi raging fire. He heartlessly yanked my ears several times making me want to cry out in pain. Not just that, but he also grabbed me by the fur on my neck, and scolded, "You idiot, if I leave you alone for even a second, you will be making chaos!"


    "Meow woo! Hurts, it hurts! You stupid crow, hurry up and let go!" I swung my ws up him to free myself from his grips. I said with injustice as I fell to the ground, "This time Miao Miao has a valid reason!"


    "What dumb reason is it? Speak!"


    "Shifu wants to propose marriage with another woman!" I promptly shouted.


    Yin Zi nkly stared at me, hesitated, and asked, "You must have made a misunderstood again, right?"


    "He said that after he makes enough money for the woman to livefortably, he will marry her. He had also said that the woman was from a wealthy family, and that he didn''t want her to suffer hardships." I quickly reported the situation.


    Yin Zi pondered, "Could it be.....that it''s that woman called Yun Lan?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that right now I have to follow him to see what he''s up to! And see which woman he will meet!" I tantly gave a response, "If we know our own situation as well as the enemy''s, we will guarantee ourselves victory."


    Yin Zi waved his hands to order me back into my human form, and hurried together with me in Xiang Qing''s direction, "We have an emergency situation, you should have told me earlier. I could''ve sent someone to gather information on who this home wrecker is."


    The speed at which we traveled was extremely quick. Before long, we''ve already caught with Xiang Qing who traveled first. Yin Zi dragged me along with him and said with a smile, "Brother Xiang, oh are you going somewhere?"


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised to see the two of us. But after giving me a nce, the tone of his voice has changed and became nervous, "I.....I''m going to exterminate some demons nearby."


    "Very good!" Yin Zi joyously said, "We also wish to see how exterminating demons work. We''ve heard that Brother Xiang is quitepetent in his abilities, how about you bring us along?"


    "Not possible," Xiang Qing''s refusal was very abrupt, "The ce is far too dangerous, and the demons are horrific to look at. I do this often so.....I don''t wish to scare you."


    "I''m not afraid of demons." I swiftly replied, "Miao Miao really likes demons....."


    Before I even finished my sentence, Yin Zi fiercely stepped on my foot, causing me to be silent and lower my head.


    Hearing that I wasn''t afraid of demons, there was a tiny bit of happiness that showed on his face. He hurriedly restored that to a serious expression, "Demons are ferocious creatures, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by them."


    "We''ll be careful." Yin Zi added on, "Since we''ve be a part of Maoshan Sect, we wish to create a more peaceful world by exterminating demons and eliminating evildoers."


    Yin Zi wants to exterminate demons and eliminate evildoers? I stared at Yin Zi with disappointment. Didn''t you only beat demons who didn''t pay you tribute, and plus when you were unable to fight them off, you dragged Miao Miao to finish the battles for you. And whenever you fought, you''d eithere back vomiting blood or with broken bones. Truly weak.


    Eventually, Xiang Qing appeared to be moved by Yin Zi''s righteous and dignified speech and relented. He allowed us to join him with the promise that we only watch from a distance back and not allowed to go near danger. We quickly agreed.


    Along the way, Yin Zi used all sorts of to gather information from Xiang Qing about why he suddenly wanted to earn money as well as why he was so anxious about it.


    Xiang Qing only casually replied by saying that he needed to earn money to redeem the Demon Scouring Mirror so he could return it to his Shifu.


    Despite his stuttering and beads of cold sweat on his forehead, we knew his true purpose was to earn enough to propose marriage.


    When Yin Zi mentioned the topic of Mu Yun Lan, he readily replied that although the girl had temper through the roof, she was diligent and willing to work hard. He said that the words thate out of her mouth may seem tough, but in fact she has a really soft heart. She was really sentimental and had ced her heart into everything she did. She was truly a good girl.


    Finished, I really was done for.


    Yin Zi angrily said that if his heart really was determined to marry someone else, then he would not be mine anymore. Understanding this fact really broke my heart into pieces.


    This meager is issue has suddenly be an earth-shattering problem.


    Yin Zi proposed to simply kill him, and wait for him to reincarnate once again. This kind of stupid idea made me bite Yin Zi several times. Whoever wants to hurt Shifu must fight with Miao Miao!


    Irritably, we''ve arrived at a ce called Luo Yue Town. Not many people lived in this town, there many abandoned houses and was full of weed. This however, was the perfect dwelling for a demon to be hiding in.


    As we arrived, Xiang Qing cautiously guarded us in front. In his hands were only some protective talismans and a useless wooden sword. The longer we stayed, the more I worried for his safety, but under my constant watch, there definitely should be any problems.


    The smell of a nearby demon entered my sensitive nose, I didn''t know why it had a feeling of familiarity. Xiang Qing was a bit nervous as he exined, "The wealthy family that requested for our assistance said that the demon here was really vicious. It has killed many livestock and destroyed many plots ofnd, the fortunate thing being that it hasn''t killed anybody yet. The demonic force around us seems to getting stronger, so you guys must be careful."


    I was stunned to hear these words. To make a mortal man feel it''s demonic force, this should be a demon that has cultivated for about a thousand years.....a demon that has just developed a human body, how can it be very powerful? It''s still best to be cautious though.


    Thus I silently extended my ws from within my sleeves and quietly followed behind Xiang Qing. Yin Zi''s face was full of nervousness, his eyes wandered left and right, most likely afraid that I would act out of character. My heart was a bit restless, a bit of me wanted to advance forward and steal the first move to attack from Xiang Qing.....


    The rustling of the wind had caused the leaves to flutter down the branches. This town was embraced by the color of the night sky, it was silent without any sounds of dogs barking or chickens cuckooing. Xiang Qing explored the surrounding to search for signs of the demon, but was strangely unable to find any traces. I didn''t know why but Yin Zi acted as if he was scared and afraid, thus Xiang Qing had set up a defensive array around us.


    Seeing that he had walked away, Yin Zi immediately let out a sigh of relief. He pointed to the right and whispered, "Look over there, the demon is there, my eyes are still the sharpest."


    I turned my head in that direction, and found a big guy dressed in leather and was over two meters tall. His messy face radiated a murderous aura as he held a giant ax as he stood hidden away by the woods.


    Before I had said a single word, his blood-shot eyes moved out of the woods and headed towards me.

 126 I DonT Dare Do Evil Deeds

    "Big Boss! I really miss you!"


    Therge man shouted loudly. I readied my ws preparing to deliver the killing blow, but all of a sudden, that man had already thrown himself onto the ground kneeling. He rubbed his face against the hem of my skirt.


    Who the hell is this bastard? Has my memory be even worse recently?


    I clutched my head as I gave Yin Zi a stare. Yin Zi folded his arms, walked towards him to take a closer look, and lifted the man''s chin. After a moment of thought, he hesitantly asked, "You are that little tiger Xiao Huang?"


    Ah, I know a Xiao Huang. He was the tiger at Louying Mountain that grazed on grass. About two hundred years ago, after he undertook his tribtion, he never came back. He said he wanted to sightsee and travel around the world, stroll through brothels and drink good wine. I didn''t expect that after developing a human body he''d actually look like this. He had big beard andrge stature, and was hairy all over, not bad, very handsome indeed!


    "Big Brother Yin Zi?!" Xiao Huang lifted his misty eyes, stretched his out hairy hands to rub them with, and then blinked several times. He doubtfully asked, "Is it really you, Big Brother Yin Zi? So it turns out.....you were a woman?"


    "My ass I am!" Yin Zi crudely kicked his head, and gave me an order, "Miao Miao, beat this tiger up!"


    "Don''t, don''t. Xiao Huang doesn''t dare do it again." This timid guy desperately clung to my skirt, wanting to hide his huge body within it.


    Although my skirt was quite long, he absolutely won''t fit in there! It will break, and repairing it will be very troublesome! I angrily lifted my foot to give him a kick, but an anxious voice was heard from behind, "Miao Miao! Be careful! That thing is a demon!"


    Ah, he''se back. I wanted to jump into his embrace like in the past, but seeing his nk and pale face froze me in my steps. There were many beads of sweat atop his forehead. And in his hand was his wooden sword. He stared in shock as he saw Xiao Huang holding onto me.


    Xiao Huang worriedly swung his tiger''s tail.


    Xiang Qing''s killing intent sky rocketed, "Miao Miao, I will save you, so don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Huang curiously asked, "Afraid of what?"


    "Evil beast! Release your hands from the girl! Otherwise, I''ll fight you with my life on the line. I''ll make sure to tear you apart into pieces!"


    Xiao Huang naively asked, "Why?"


    The two people stood at a stalemate. A burst of cold air was felt in the air, and from the distance, were the calls of countless crows.


    Mmm, how should I exin this scene to this stupid tiger?


    Yin Zi hurried next to Xiang Qing, looked at me and cried, "That demon! All of a sudden, it came out and wanted to attack Miao Miao!"


    "I didn''t....." Xiao Huang tried to exin. Seeing Yin Zi''s eyes, I knew what had to be done. However, that stupid tiger, because of fear, he decided to hide deeper into my skirt. I gave him a vicious stomp on his feet, and then spoke in catnguage, "If you dare to say anything unnecessary, I''ll kill you."


    Tigers and cats were originally of the same family. And having been together for so long, he naturally understood what my intentions were. He no longer spoke and just gave us a pitiful look.


    Taking advantage of this, Xiang Qing immediately grabbed a hold of me, andnded a strike on Xiao Huang''s shoulder. He pushed me towards Yin Zi and shouted, "Run away."


    It hasn''t been long since Xiao Huang attained a human body therefore his defensive capabilities were not very high. Because the wooden sword strike, he screamed out in pain. He immediately exposed his tiger fangs and ws, ready to fight back.


    Together with Yin Zi''s eyes of terror and my frosty re, that tiger understood that if Xiang Qing was hurt even the slightest, he would die a painful death by being stripped of his skin and fur.


    "Ao woo~" At this moment, the unlucky Xiao Huang could only tragically wail aloud. Holding his head, he pleaded to Xiang Qing, "Warrior! Daoist! Lord! Not the face, please don''t hit the face! Please spare me! What did I do to deserve this! Woo~, woo~....."


    Yin Zi and I turned our heads away, and could not bear to witness this scene any longer.....


    This one-sided battle was very quickly settled. Xiao Huang had been beaten back into his original form andy bruised on the ground. Xiang Qing no longer continued to beat him, and just left him as is.


    He let out a sigh of relief, turned around to approach me, and held me in his arms. He gave me a close inspection all around before finally letting go due to embarrassment.


    "That demon.....how are you nning to deal with it?" Yin Zi deliberately approached us and asked indifferently.


    Without even thinking, Xiang Qing brought out one of his daggers hidden in his boots, "Of course we will kill this evil thing."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, I''ve never done any evil deeds before! Help, help me!" Hearing Xiang Qing''s phrase, Xiao Huang face distorted, and began frantically shouting for help.


    I''m fine with seeing Xiao Huang getting beaten up, however, to witness him getting killed, my heart was not willing. I quickly stepped in front of Xiang Qing to stop him, "Why do you need to kill him?"


    "He almost even killed you! This kind of evil beast doesn''t deserve to be kept alive!" Xiang Qing grit his teeth.


    Xiao Huang stared at me with teary eyes, he cried out in catnguage, "Big Boss! Please don''t treat me this way."


    I got it! I gave him a stare and was a bit hesitant to say, "But this demon didn''t hurt me though.....so, don''t kill him, okay?"


    "You''re afraid of blood?" Xiang Qing suddenly realized, "It''s okay, all you have to do is turn around and stand a little further away."


    I didn''t mean it this way, my heart desperately shouted. Yin Zi immediately stepping in, smiled and said, "This demon, although it seized Miao Miao, it didn''t have any intentions of harming her. It''s better to ask whether the heinous crimes were done by him before making a decision."


    Xiang Qing turned his head to nce at the pitiful Xiao Huang, after a long time, he seriously asked, "Why has a monster such as yourselfe to cause destruction in this Luo Yue Town?"


    Xiao Huang hastily shouted, "I''m framed! The heavens and earth are my witnesses! This little demon hasn''t done a single evil deed. asionally I would apany and help out the elderly, and also do field work and manualbour, how can this be considered as destruction?"


    Yin Zi could no longer hold hisughter in and let out a ''pfft'' sound, "Isn''t that a little excessive."


    A smile had also appeared on Xiang Qing''s face. He solemnly asked, "Then what about ruining the fields, and the killing of chicken and ducks?"


    "I.....I was indeed present at the field....." Xiao Huang stammered, "But.....but they really were the ones at were really too much.....so I went to teach them a lesson....."


    "Then isn''t this an evil deed?" Xiang Qing became angry again.


    Xiao Huang promptly defended, "That man with the surname Huang relied on his wealth and powerful family and forced Old Man Hu''s fourteen year old daughter Xiao Qiu to marry his eighty plus years self! I! I really could not stand his arrogant behaviour anymore, and decided to make some trouble for him, hoping he would give up."


    "How can a demon meddle himself with human matters." Xiang Qing''s tone was gentle as he spoke.


    "Then is there another way to handle this matter? The officials? They''ve already long been bribed and wouldn''t give a single nce at this matter!" Xiao Huang was really mad, all the hairs on his body were standing straight, "They are all useless! They would turn a blind eye and pretend nothing ever happened as Old Man Hu hung himself and little Xiao Qiu trued tomitted suicide! They are beings worst than beasts!"


    Xiang Qing was silent.


    "Although I''m a demon, I''m also someone with feelings!" Xiao Huang continued to shout loudly, "When I arrived at Luo Yue Town, the town was experiencing drought. It was Xiao Qiu who kindly shared her already scarce water with me. Why did such a kind girl deserve to suffer through all this?! Why does the man surnamed Huang not deserve to death, but instead, because of a little mischief, I will be killed?"


    "After I''ve determined your words to be a fact, I will decide on what to do." Xiang Qing recovered his dagger, "Where is Old Man Hu''s home?"


    "Xiao Qiu was luckily saved from her attempted suicide, however, Old Man Hu is dead. Right now she has no rtives or family members to take care of her." Xiao Huang''s tears flowed, "Go and take a look yourself, I really am not lying."


    Xiang Qing led us towards the town, eventually arriving at a thatched cottage. As we approached, the sound of crying, and the sight of a weak girl on a bed appeared. Xiang Qing stared at Xiao Huang, sighed, and said, "You should leave, in the future don''t do these sorts of things again."


    "You''re not going to kill me?" Xiao Huang asked with uncertainty, the corners of his eyes meeting mine.


    If you don''t leave now, then are you nning on bing minced meat? He really was a fool.


    "I won''t kill you." Xiang Qing nodded.


    Xiao Huang paused, "I can''t leave."


    "Why not?" Xiang Qing knit his brows and frowned.


    "Xiao Qiu.....she will get bullied by the others.....I want to stay beside her and protect her from any trouble." Xiao Huang''s voice was lower than that of a mosquito.


    "A demon and human can not get married, by staying behind, you will ruin her reputation."


    "Then what can I do? Is there another way?"


    As a result, we all worked together to find alternative methods, but was unable toe up with any. When the sky turned dark, Xiao Huang returned back to Old Man Hu''s little cottage, and the three of us continued along our journey.


    I didn''t know what was in Xiang Qing''s mind, but he did not speak the entire way back.


    Seeing that he appeared to be depressed about something, I decided to push back the talk about marriage. Anyway, he was already within the reaches of my paws.

 127 The Real Rival Has Appeared

    Because of this conflict, my suspect investigation came to an end.


    Xiang Qing had always been a man of few words, every day he would leave in the dawn of morning and return by dusk in the name of earning money. I didn''t know why, but Yin Zi volunteered to take over the job of following Xiang Qing. The two would be away for entire days, leaving Miao Miao all alone. If not eating or drinking, I''d pass my days sleeping.


    Speaking of which, the aunty at the dining hall has been treating me very well recently. Every time I went for my meals, she would pile my bowl high with rice, and even give me extra side dishes to enjoy.


    Jian Nan arrived at Maoshan Sect to take over Yin Zi''s position. His shape shifting skills were superb, when he impersonated Yin Zi, it waspletely wless, even his looks and attitude matched. The only problem was that Jian Nan''s character was very sociable. Whenever Seventh Senior Brother visited, he would leave with a sweet smile on his face. Many of the senior brothers were surprised by this new Yin Zi, but none the less flocked to him. Some them even invited him to y in the mountains, Jian Nan readily agreed to these requests.


    Contrary to what we both thought, when Yin Zi returned, he threw a fit and vowed to beat Jian Nan up. He kicked Jian Nan out, and ordered him to deal with the matter regarding Seventh Senior Brother. Yin Zi didn''t want Seventh Senior Brother to appear outside anymore.


    I had a very good impression of Seventh Senior Brother and the roast chicken he brought along with him. My heart had some regrets, but it was better to ease Yin Zi''s anger first. To solve this matter, Jian Nan impersonated Yin Zi and went to tell Seventh Senior Brother that there was already someone in his heart. These cruel and brutal words shattered Seventh Senior Brother''s heart, he was heartbroken as he asked, "Who is the person you love? Is he that much better than me?"


    "I....." Jian Nan paused at this unexpected question, and then casually replied, "He is a good person. A very, very good person."


    "Who is it? Is it someone from Maoshan Sect?" Seventh Senior Brother was relentless.


    "No, that''s not it.....he is....." Jian Nan began to panic.


    "In the end, who is it?" Seventh Senior Brother continued to ask, "Please tell me who it is. Let me know who it is that is so lucky to obtain your affection."


    "This kind of stuff.....how can I say it out loud." Jian Nan''s head had beads of cold sweat.


    "I''m begging you, please tell me so my heart can be at peace." Seventh Senior Brother''s expression was extremely sad.


    As Jian Nan was nearing his limit, he clenched his fists and randomly shouted, "It''s Sixth Senior Brother! I like Sixth Senior Brother! Please don''t tell him about this!"


    "It''s him? He.....really is a good person." Seventh Senior Brother stood still for a long time. His tears rolled down his face as he cried, "I''m not giving up!"


    Sixth Senior Brother? Why is it so familiar? As I jumped onto the wall of our courtyard, I sat and thought about it. Wasn''t Sixth Senior Brother Xiang Qing? Xiang Qing was precisely Sixth Senior Brother, was he not?


    Nine streaks of lightning struck my mind, making me tremble on the spot. So it was actually Yin Zi who was my real rival of love! So it was him that wanted to steal my Shifu! No wonder he wanted to follow Xiang Qing, so.....so it was because the two are on loving terms! That''s why Shifu doesn''t want me anymore!


    My best friend and the man I love the most are in love? How can this be endured?


    Hateful! I gave a nce to Yin Zi next to me, and then pounced onto him while taking a bite out of him. Yin Zi cried out in pain, "Stupid cat! Let me go, it''s not how you think! No! Just listen to me!"


    "I''m not listening, I''m not listening!!" I mercilessly bit down.


    "I beg you, listen to me. I''m innocent!" Yin Zimented.


    "Meow woo~ What? How can you treat Miao Miao like this!" My eyes were full of tears as I waited for his exnation.


    "Who wants to steal your man? I am also a man myself!" Yin Zi was very agitated, "It must be a mistake!"


    "At most.....at most, I''ll share half of Shifu with you, so don''t take Shifu away from Miao Miao, okay?" I reluctantlypromised.


    "I said I don''t want your dumb and boring man! Even if you gift him to me, I don''t want it!" Yin Zi angrily knocked my head with his wings.


    As the two of us argued, One Hundred and Thirty Seventh Senior had passed by and sighed, "The cat must be in heat. Spring ising. There will definitely be lots of profits I can reap."


    After the countless fighting and struggling, Yin Zi and I came to the conclusion that the culprit to this whole mess ¡ª Jian Nan. That guy was still unaware, and when he arrived, he happily waved his hand and said, "Big Brother Yin Zi, everything has been taken care of."


    "Taken care of my ass!" The feathery mess of Yin Zi who had just been bitten many time by me went over to give Jian Nan a kick, "What kind of nonsense did you speak just now? How did you involve Six Senior Brother?"


    "Ah, that guy really pushed me to my limits, so I had to think of a man to get rid of him. In the future if you''re asked just tell others they must have heard wrong." Jian Nan was very proud, "With my performance, you guys can rx."


    "Your mother can rx!" I fiercely jumped up and pounced onto him, "Sixth Senior Brother is Xiang Qing! He''s my husband!"


    "How can there be such a coincidence?" Jian Nan was astonished.


    At this point, ming each other was already useless. Yin Zi had long since wanted to leave this dreadful ce and return to the Hua Residence, however, I pitifully held him back and pleaded for him not to leave.


    Right now, there was a cat, a crow, and a frog squatting together on the ground. From the outside, a familiar voice could be heard, "Ah Hua, what are you doing in this ce?"


    It was Xiang Qing. Seeing me, he did not hesitate toe over and pick me up. As he started to walk back to the direction of his room, he said with a smile, "I bought you some fish when I went out."


    Meow woo? With one nce of him, I temporarily discarded all worries and problems from my head, and focused on eating the fish he was feeding me.


    Before long, Seventh Senior Brother aggressively rushed in and mmed the table with red eyes, as if he had been crying.


    "Ah perfect timing, I''ve just made some fish soup, Seventh Junior Brother should join me." Xiang Qing was in a very good mood today.


    "I''m not eating!" Seventh Senior Brother''s voice was full of sadness.


    "Then you are here for?" Xiang Qing was puzzled.


    "To challenge!" Seventh Senior Brother clenched his teeth, "I want to challenge you!"


    "Why?" Xiang Qing became even more puzzled.


    "A proud man will fight for love! Do not say anymore!" Seventh Senior Brother righteously said.


    "What love?"


    "Let me ask you," Seeing that he was unwilling to admit, he exined, "Has senior brother taken fancy to the newly arrived junior sister?"


    "Who did you hear this from?" Xiang Qing suddenly turned awkward.


    "Hmph! I must be right! We shall fight it out tomorrow in the mountain to determine the victor! If you lose, you will no longer stay on Maoshan Mountain! And you will never meet with Junior Sister ever again!"

 128 A Duel Between Men

    "Junior Sister isn''t an object, how can we make a wager over her?" Xiang Qing was extremely disapproving of Seventh Senior Brother''s proposal.


    Seventh Senior Brother mmed his fist onto the table causing the soup to spill. Fortunately for me, Xiang Qing had a quick reaction time, he grabbed hold of me and avoided soiling his own clothes.


    The noise here attracted the attention of the other senior brothers. They gradually gathered around us to see what kind of interesting thing was going to happen.


    Xiang Qing was very embarrassed at this disy, and angrily scolded, "Seventh Junior Brother, are you finished?! This disy is too ugly!"


    "Yes! I am ugly, and you are beautiful!" Seventh Senior Brother was unwilling to give up.


    "Let''s not quarrel here," Xiang Qing attempted to calm things down, "Moreover, I do not wish to leave Maoshan Sect."


    "Then you''re saying I''ll lose for sure?"


    Eh.....looking at Seventh Senior Brother''s expression, I realized that his and my way of words were quite simr. Xiang Qing continued, "I specialize in martial arts, and you Seventh Junior Brother, your talent is in business ordeals and the sorts. There won''t be a fairpetition."


    These words were like adding fuel to an already hot fire. Seventh Senior Brother face turned purple from anger, he dragged Xiang Qing towards the mountain.


    Xiang Qing was very helpless. He put me down onto the ground, and then followed along. Seeing that the jerk wanted to do something to Shifu, I also followed behind, and so did the many people gathered around.


    Yin Zi and Jian Nan waved to me from atop a tree. As I climbed up, they quietly asked, "Why did they get into a fight all of a sudden? It can''t be because of that....."


    Jian Nan gave a dejected response, "Should be a fight over Miss Yin Zi."


    "You should go and die!" I angrily kicked this stupid frog down the tree, "If Shifu dares fight over Yin Zi, then I will fight Yin Zi for my Shifu!"


    Yin Zi was shaking with anger, "If you guys say anymore, I''ll get mad."


    I felt very wronged, and very depressed as well. Right now, the person I liked was fighting over another girl.....the heroine of this was that crow rather than myself. This kind of thing, I ought to be ashamed of.


    Yin Zi had also suffered injustice, he said dejectedly, "Why isn''t it two beauties that are fighting for me, and instead.....these two grown men....."


    The white clouds turned into dark and menacing veil over the sky. The wind suddenly gusted, bringing along with it the leaves and dirt to the two figures over on the hillside.


    The bottom half of Xiang Qing''s light blue robe fluttered in the breeze. The miniscule action of Xiang Qing raising his hand had caused Seventh Senior Brother to be tense. He brought forth his wooden sword and stared dead straight at his opponent in front.


    "Can we not fight?" Xiang Qing hesitantly asked.


    "That won''t do!" Seventh Senior Brother stepped forward andunched a surprise attack. Xiang Qing let out a sigh, and gently stepped away to avoid it. With a single push from Xiang Qing, Seventh Senior Brothery sprawled onto the ground, but immediately shot back up.


    The people who were watching nearby cheered on as the fight prolonged. From the crowd, a voice called out, "We should call over Miss Yin Zi so she can watch this scene."


    "Miss Yin Zi?" Xiang Qing''s movements became stiff. He walked over to Seventh Senior Brother and struck his waist, angrily asking, "What does she have to do with me?"


    "Aren''t you in good rtions with Miss Yin Zi?" Seventh Senior Brother loudly shouted, "Having secret rendezvous, are you nning not to admit them?"


    "Since when was I in a good rtionship with Miss Yin Zi?!" Xiang Qing was extremely perplexed.


    Seventh Senior Brother said with grief, "I heard from her very own mouth!"


    Yin Zi almost took a head-first dive off the tree. To ease his temperament, Jian Nan and I both gave him aforting pat on the back.


    To find out that the most popr woman of Maoshan Sect, Yin Zi, was in rtions with another man, all the surrounding men fiercely red at Xiang Qing. They all rolled up their sleeves and prepared to join in on the duel. Xiang Qing exined, "It''s not like that, Miss Yin Zi and I don''t have any rtions."


    "So your n all along was to make use of Miss Yin Zi''s feelings and then abandon her?" This voice was the tone of anger.


    "It''s not like that."


    "You wanted to show off your poprity? And y around with the beauty''s heart? You hateful bastard!" This voice contained the tone of jealousy.


    "It''s not like that."


    "You are simply a dishonoring bastard! Ipetent!" This voice was in rude.


    "It was never like that at all!"


    No one believed his words. Blinded by anger and jealousy, a lot of people surrounded him. Xiang Qing did not wish to raise his hand against his fellow sect members nor did he wish to hurt them, thus he could only run around. At this moment, someone shouted out aloud, "We should invite Miss Yin Zi over so she can see the true colors of this guy."


    Hearing the wordsing out these nosy people''s mouths, we suggested to first hide in a safe location and transform back into our human forms before reemerging.


    Everyone immediately rushed over to reveal Xiang Qing''s evil doings one after another as Yin Zi and I approached. As they spat out heinous and viinous words against Xiang Qing, I really wanted to swipe my paws at these guys. I quickly defended, "Brother Xiang isn''t that kind of person! You are speaking nonsense! He is a good person!"


    "Could it be.....that he wants to obtain Miss Miao Miao as well? He wants to swallow two in one bite!" Upon this discovery, a senior brother erupt in anger. He gathered several others to continue berating Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing only arrived at my side and said, "Miss Miao Miao, don''t listen to the rubbish they''re spewing, I''m innocent."


    I certainly knew that he was innocent. I immediately stepped forth to blockade the other senior brothers, but unexpectedly, a wooden sword had suddenly flown in the direction of my head.


    As I was about block this flying sword with my hands, Xiang Qing swiftly arrived before me and covered my eyes. That wooden sword had collided with his forehead leaving a cut and a fresh trail of blood.


    Shifu was injured, and he was bleeding, would he die like this? The memories of the past shed through my brain like lightning, fear and angst began to fill my head as I recalled past experiences. I put aside wanting to get revenge on that bastard that attacked Xiang Qing, held him and cried, "You''re injured again, don''t die, don''t leave Miao Miao behind."


    "It''s okay, I''m not hurt." Xiang Qing gently stroked my head.


    Thest time he said he was okay, he lied to me. I raised my head up, and stared with teary eyes.


    "I really am okay." Xiang Qing repeated once more. He turned his head and very loudly scolded those senior brothers, "Have you guys yed enough?!"


    The senior brother who thrust the sword forward said with embarrassment, "Since everyone was causing a ruckus, I hadn''t had time to aim properly. I just casually threw the sword, and identally.....please forgive me Sixth Senior Brother."


    "If this sword were to have hit Miss Miao Miao instead, the damage would definitely been severe."


    "I''m.....sorry." This senior brother arrived in front of me and gave me a long bow.


    I gave him a vicious re, wanting to take revenge in the future.


    Yin Zi had also hurried over and faced Seventh Senior Brother who didn''t know what to say. Yin Zi gave the bunch a scolding instantly causing them all to be silent.


    Xiang Qing led me away and walked towards the foot of the mountain, he said, "You don''t need to worry about them too much. This mountain is a bit lonely and more than half of them are still kids, sometimes when they y, it can be a bit too much. In the future, this won''t happen again."


    I halted my steps, grabbed hold of Xiang Qing''s hands, and seriously said, "The next time such things ur, don''t stand in the way to block it. Miao Miao''s head is quite hard, so I''m not afraid to take on a few of them."


    "What nonsense are you speaking?"


    "I''m not speaking nonsense."


    "Why are you so nervous about?" Xiang Qing smiled.


    I very seriously informed, "I''m afraid of you getting hurt, afraid that you''ll die, and afraid that you''ll leave Miao Miao all alone."


    "Fool," Xiang Qing startedughing, and then said in a sincere and honest tone, "That kind of thing, will definitely not happen."

 129 Gazing Deep

    His eyes were no longer a deep emerald green, they were now pitch ck and as dark as the night sky. At the same time, they were gentle, beautiful, and very warm.


    He smiled as he called me a fool, but the tone of his voice was full of worry and concern. This reminded me of how in the past Bi Qingshen Jun would smile as he held my hand while he taught me how to write, andughed while calling me stupid.


    His and my hands were sped together, his rough and my delicate fingers tightly intertwined. I heard that human fingers were linked to the heart, this must mean that Shifu''s and my heart are linked together.


    I kept thinking, and couldn''t help butugh. Laughing foolishly andughing happily.


    Because of myughter, Xiang Qing appeared to have be flustered. He released his hands, and asked in confusion, "What are youughing at?"


    "Miao Miao is happy." I joyfully replied, and then brought forth a handkerchief to wipe the blood off of his forehead. This was the first time I''ve ever felt thankful towards Wawa for forcing me to develop the habit of having a handkerchief on me.


    Xiang Qing seemed a bit nervous and hesitant. His hands that reached forward wanting to push me away did not do so. His outstretched arms that seemingly wanted to embrace me did not hug me. He only stammered, "Miss Miao Miao.....I.....you....."


    I stared at him, puzzled.


    Xiang Qing took in a deep breath, and then very earnestly asked, "Were the words you said to mest time true?"


    "What words?" I''ve said many words, and my memory wasn''t too good so how was I suppose to know what those words were?


    His speech stuttered, "You.....you, you said that you wanted to marry me."


    "That''s right! I want to marry you!" Hearing him mention this topic, I was suddenly very excited.


    "Are you serious about that matter?" Xiang Qing seemed to want to confirm something.


    "One hundred percent serious! So serious that I cannot be anymore serious!" These were my purest intentions from the heart.


    The corners of Xiang Qing''s mouth slowly hooked into a big arc. Hisughter was even more bright than sunlight passing through falling leaves. He said, "I like you too, I''ve liked you ever since I first saw you."


    Without warning, my surroundings were in full bloom as if it were spring time. Even if a hundred carts of fish were ced before me, it would not be able to produce this type of emotion. My mind was a little dizzy. Taking advantage of the current situation, I grasped his hands and led him towards the foot of the mountain, "Let''s get married."


    "Wait!" Xiang Qing seemed to be shaken by my anticipation. He slowed his paces and said in embarrassment, "I don''t want to conceal this from Miss Miao Miao, but my family is very poor."


    "Just call me Miao Miao!" I didn''t like being addressed miss in front of my name, it sounded very unfamiliar and distant.


    "Miao Miao, I can''t marry you right now." Xiang Qing sincerely said.


    I took a hold of his hands and asked nervously, "Why not?"


    "Because.....I don''t have money." Xiang Qing lowered his head, his face turned pink.


    I hurriedly expressed my feelings, "Miao Miao doesn''t care about money, Miao Miao doesn''t want money."


    "But I care."


    "Then how about I think of ways to earn money?" Could it be he doesn''t like Miao Miao because I don''t have money? Doesn''t matter, I could always break into Yin Zi''s treasury.


    "It''s not like that," Xiang Qing continue to exin, "I don''t want you to suffer hardships when you marry me, I want to righteously and extravagantly marry you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t care about that stuff. Miao Miao doesn''t need anything extravagant, I just want to be together with you." Bi Qingshen Jun and I already had the most beautiful and gaudy wedding ceremony, but after it was over, everything was gone. There was no use in having another useless ceremony like that.


    "I.....I''ve been at Maoshan Sect since I was seven years old, originally I was alone and old-fashioned and didn''t have much feelings towards the opposite sex. I believed that this would be the way I spent my entire life, until I met you." Xiang Qing slowly said, "You were both beautiful and brave, loving and passionate, most definitely a good girl hard toe by. You deserve to be cherished and loved by a good man."


    "Maybe I can not give you a million in dowry, but I will use the most extravagant wedding ceremony to marry you."


    "Maybe I can not give you any fancy food, but I will work hard to make you livefortably."


    "Maybe I can not give you any luxurious jewelry, but I will try my hardest to give you a happy and fulfilling life."


    "Maybe I can not give you an endless amount of servants, but I will single-heartedly love you forever."


    I stared profoundly at Xiang Qing. Hearing his earnest and sincere words, my heart has be sweet like honey. Xiang Qing hesitated for a moment, but continued to firmly express, "I want to block all the storms for you, I want to give you a safe haven for you to live in, I want you to spend your daysfortably, and I want to be your strong backing. I don''t want you to ever regret choosing me."


    I looked at his beautiful eyes, and gently said, "What Miao Miao wants isn''t a safe haven nor is it a strong backing."


    "Then what is it?" Xiang Qing faltered.


    "I want you to never be apart from me in this lifetime. There is something I''m very afraid of," I stared into his eyes and said, "So don''t leave me all alone, alright?"


    Even if my appearance was like that of humans, even if my body has be strong, my body still flowed the blood of domestic cats. My feelings towards Xiang Qing weren''t just love, but he meant the whole world to me. The fear of being thrown away, even if I wanted to forget, I would not be able to.


    I have never told Yin Zi, how a person''s night all alone can be terribly cold. Everyday as I observed the stars from atop the trees, I would start imagining Shifu''s face. This brought to my heart a gut wrenching and excruciating pain. They would sometimesugh and tell me that cats were lethargic animals, but I ignored them, because only when I slept was I able to clearly see Shifu''s appearance and forget all my troubles.


    I didn''t understand the human behavior, but at the same time human beings could not understand my feelings.


    The feeling of only recognizing a single person in their entire lifetime.


    I looked for you, willing to swallow all the joy and pain, my feelings never-changing.


    Xiang Qing looked at me, held my face with his hands, and softly gave me a kiss on the forehead. He quietly whispered as if making a promise, "I will never abandon you, I won''t....."


    With this sentence alone, I was satisfied. I happilyughed aloud.


    Xiang Qing took my hands and talked about the future ns, "Wait a little longer for me, I have to work hard toplete my missions to earn money. In the following days, I''ll be very busy. When I''ve earned enough money, I''ll let my mother know of this matter and bring you home in a red sedan chair."


    "Your mother?" I had some doubts, because the Bi Qingshen Jun in the past was all alone and had no rtives.


    "En, but don''t worry, she has a very good temperament. It''s just that she somewhat likes to nag and talk incessantly. Right now, she lives and helps my big brother, and from time to time, I would send money back."


    "It''s nothing, I''ll be very good to her." I hurriedly replied, and then turned to ask Yin Zi what a mother (mother-inw) was and how I could get along with one. From my memories, it seems that there use to be a mother-inw down the mountains that was quite fierce and intolerable, I must think of countermeasures.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. I am the second son, so mother naturally favors my elder brother over me and doesn''t interact with me often. As long as I visit her from time to time to pay my respects to her, everything would be okay." I didn''t understand what Xiang Qing was exining, "These things I will deal with so you won''t need to worry about them."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Although I don''t understand, but I will strive to do my best!" I quickly patted my chest to reassure.


    Xiang Qing smiled again, and continued, "Then you must wait for me, once I have earned enough money, I wille and propose marriage to you."


    "Okay!" I happily agreed.


    After Xiang and I expressed our heartfelt emotions, we headed back to the Maoshan Sect''s courtyard. Along the way, we discussed about our wedding preparations, how we want to spend our days together, and also about our future residence and the subject of household chores.


    I didn''t understand too much about this matter therefore I let him deal with all these tasks. As we arrived at the sect, there was unexpectedly quite a ruckus and lively scene in front of us. There were waves of girls screaming and shouting, "So cute! It''s really too cute!"


    Curious, I walked over to take a look, but had found instead a beautiful ck haired child with the same ck colored eyes. His face was dewy and had a sweet smile imprinted on it. His adorable nature had won over many of the senior brothers and sisters, winning him a lot of snacks as well.


    Hey? Isn''t that my son Bi Xiao Mao?


    Seeing me, Xiao Mao immediately had an even bigger smile blossom on his face. He rushed over, and using a loud voice, he informed the whole of Maoshan Sect, "Mother! I really miss you! Did you find father yet?"


    "I found him, I found him. He''s right here with me." I speedily held him into my arms and gave him a big hug, also pointing to Xiang Qing who was next to me.


    "Mother? Father?" I couldn''t figure out why Xiang Qing had a petrified expression.


    Hm? Marrying a wife, doesn''t that include our child as well?

 130 Being A Step Father Is Rather Difficul

    "Mother, I''ve been looking for you all this time." Two streams of tears rolled down Xiao Mao''s face. I hurriedly embraced my own child, and desperately exined the current situation to him. I let him know that his father has been found and that we could live together like in the past.


    Xiao Mao lifted his innocent eyes, sluggishly pulled at Xiang Qing''s sleeves, and said, "Are you really my father? Will you buy me delicious food and y with me? Will you tuck in my nkets in the middle of the night? Will you hit or scold me?"


    "Yes, of course your father will!" I remembered Yin Zi had said that a father will also love his son dearly, that means Xiang will also really adore Xiao Mao.


    Xiang Qing still hadn''t recovered from his shock. After a long time, he grabbed a hold of me and asked, "You.....have a child? A child that old?"


    "Yup," I proudly answered, "He''s also your child. Xiao Mao is really well-behaved, he''s smart and he''s obedient as well! I raised him up well!"


    Xiao Mao beside me revealed a crafty smile, "Father, Xiao Mao really is obedient. Could it be you want to marry Mother, and want to abandon me?"


    Xiang Qing had finally recovered from his shock, his expression was full of disbelief, "Your mother appears to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, how could she have a child that''s seven or eight years old?"


    "Who said she was seventeen or eighteen? It''s just that she looks young!" Xiao Mao opened his mouth to say, "Obviously my mother is much older!"


    "How.....how much older....." Xiang Qing was speechless.


    Xiao Mao replied, "Let me calcte!"


    I was over two thousand years old, and honestly, I can''t even clearly remember my exact age much less Xiao Mao. At this moment, he appeared to be thinking hard about something while the surrounding masses began to stir lively. Everyone was quietly whispering to each other and pointing to me. This feeling was very ufortable, what did I do wrong again?


    Xiang Qing''s expression became more and more unpleasant, he asked, "Howe you didn''t tell me you had a child?"


    "I didn''t have time to tell you," I naturally reasoned, "And you didn''t ask?"


    Xiao Mao immediately became upset and asked, "With such an unpleasant expression, does he want to drag me away and boil me in a pot of oil? He doesn''t want me? Does he want to sell me as well?"


    "Your father will not do such things!" I quickly defended Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing''s lips twitched several times like he was about to say something, but ultimately chose to be silent.


    Yin Zi rushed through the crowd from the distance, he suddenly stopped as he saw Xiao Mao. He hurriedly stepped forward and questioned, "What did youe here for?"


    "Oh dear! Our little crow has be such a beauty," Xiao Mao wasn''t angry, he just walked around Yin Zi a couple of times while ncing at him from head to toe and slyly smiled, "This little child doesn''t quite remember how I should address you, oh~ what should I do?"


    "Nephew! Aunt really misses you! When you wet your bed, it was me who changed your diaper!" Yin Zi instantly hurried next to Xiao Mao''s side, and whispered into his ears, "If you dare call me Godfather here today, I will fight you!"


    "Hmph," Xiao Mao returned a smile and hugged Yin Zi, his mouth angrily whispered back, "You guys are a bunch of bastards, secretly running away without even telling me. When I descended to the Mortal Realm and went home, you guys were already gone, only after a long time did I find you guys doing this sort of thing."


    "Don''t call it this kind of thing! Finding your father is important business!" Yin Zi continued to whisper.


    Xiao Mao furiously shouted, "Nonsense!"


    "He is your father''s reincarnation."


    "That bastard doesn''t even look one bit strong! He''s also not as handsome as Ao Yun! Based on what can he be my father?"


    "Based on the fact that your mother likes him! Little ancestor, please do not make chaos, alright?"


    "I didn''te here to make a chaos though, I just came to look for Mother." Xiao Mao''s voice suddenly amplified as if he wanted to make aint, "Then does Mother only want to marry Father and not want me anymore?"


    "That''s rubbish!" I righteously walked over to the teary eyed Xiao Mao, and then brought him into my embrace. I then proceeded to reprimand Yin Zi, "Don''t scold the child, he''s never seen his father before. He''s just a little confused and can''t figure that out right now, but it''s okay because I recognize him."


    "It would be strange if you couldn''t recognize him!" Yin Zi softly rebuked, "That child hase to make trouble!"


    "But Father despises me!" Xiao Mao cried even more loudly, he hurried next to Xiang Qing, pulled at his sleeves and asked, "Mother didn''t tell you, but Xiao Mao actually isn''t well-behaved. I steal roast chickens and a pick fights a lot, in the future, Xiao Mao will try to be a good child so don''t abandon me."


    "I.....I....." Xiang Qing scrambled with his hands and feet, and nced to me for help, "This, what in the world is going on?"


    Everyone around us began to ponder and chit-chat with each other. A variety of topics began to spring forth and many new words I could not understand were mixed together with it.


    "Is there even a need to ask? That Miao Miao girl is definitely a widow and wants you to be the child''s cheap father."


    "This obviously is a love trap! To cheat your feelings and make you take care of her child."


    "Xiang Qing, you''re really are a fool, it''s not toote to regret."


    "Being a step father is rather difficult, you must reconsider! You shouldn''t marry this kind of woman."


    What is a love trap? What is a cheap father? What about a step father? The words they speak are truly profound, they arepletely iprehensible! Xiao Mao is obviously Bi Qingshen Jun''s child, which means he is also Xiang Qing''s child! How could he think I''m lying? This is uneptable! Miao Miao never lies!


    After thinking about it, I held onto Xiang Qing and said, "Xiao Mao is your child....."


    "En!" Xiao Mao desperately nodded his head, "After you marry my mother, I''ll be your child."


    Yin Zi rushed over and pulled away Xiao Mao, "I beg you, please stop making a ruckus and go back home."


    Therge and sturdy Aunty Shang came over and used Yin Zi, "How can you encourage the child''s mother to abandon him? Truly pitiful!"


    This situation has be a ball of mess, no matter what you said, everyone else would ignore it and input their own opinions. The more they spoke, the more chaotic it became, only Xiang Qing stood in silence like a stone.


    Aunty Shang gave me a pat on my shoulder, and sighed, "How could you hide your identity as a widow? You''ve hurt that child Xiang Qing''s heart deeply. He''s really a good kid, and he''s barely twenty years of age, how can you ask him to be the step father of a seven or eight years old child?"


    "Who said I was a widow!" I quickly argued, "Xiang Qing is Xiao Mao''s father!"


    Aunty Shang made a surprised expression, "Then could it be that he thoughtlessly had an affair with you in the past? Ah you really can''t tell looking at him....."


    Xiang Qing staggered, almost falling onto the ground. He finally opened his mouth and said, "I''ve never done such a thing before."


    "Yeah," Xiao Mao said, "He''s never been there for us, and I''ve also never seen him before."


    "But now you have," I tried tofort Xiao Mao, "In the future, you can spend more time with your father. They all say that sons need the teachings of their father."


    "But, Father doesn''t appear to want us." Xiao Mao opened his innocent eyes and stared at Xiang Qing, "Since he doesn''t want us, let Xiao Mao apany Mother in the future."


    "Nonsense, your father won''t not want us." I hastily justified.


    Xiang Qing walked forward, touched his head, and squat in front of him. Xiao Mao immediately pushed him, and then hid behind me, refusing toe out and face him.


    "Miao Miao....." Xiang Qing slowly spoke, "This is too sudden, let me think about this for a bit."


    After speaking, he headed back towards his own courtyard, the shadow of his back was very lonely and deste.....


    I looked around and found that everyone was staring at me with a strange expression. Yin Zi also had a look of despair and sadness in his expression. Only Xiao Mao had a face full of smiles.


    In the end, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?

 131 Caught Red-Handed

    I carefully and cautiously led Xiao Mao over the wall, and guided him towards Xiang Qing''s room. Along the way, we resisted the temptations of One Hundred And Thiry-Seventh Senior Brothers dried fish kes as well as Aunty Shang''s roasted chicken, finally arriving at our destination.


    Spring had long passed, and the leaves of the apricot tree above us had already begun withering and falling. As I was about to pounce into Xiang Qing''s room, a very beautiful girl had slyly entered holding something suspicious in her hands.


    Not good, someone wants to steal! An rm sounded within my mind, and I immediately wanted to hurry over and fight the evil force, wanting to rescue Xiang Qing in my arms. This kind of performance would surely win his heart.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Mao to suddenly clutch my neck and stop me from entering, he excitedly whispered, "Maybe Father will be caught red-handed, we should wait a while and see."


    Getting caught red-handed? What''s that? I didn''t understand the meaning of his words, and saw that he had jumped into Xiang Qing''s room through the window sills. Helpless, I could only follow in his footsteps and entered.


    That girl appeared around eighteen years old, had a pale oval face, a pair of beautiful almond eyes and arched brows, and was dressed very simply and neatly. Her hair was pulled up into two buns with a silver hairpin inserted within them. It didn''t seem like anything too fancy, however, Xiao Mao exined that the jade piece on her waist was simr to the ones in Yin Zi treasury so it ought to be pretty expensive. The clothing on her body was also simr to the clothing I wear, I''m afraid she may be from a wealthy family.


    But, why would this wealthy woman want to enter Xiang Qing''s room? To talk? Or is it to sell stuff?


    Xiang Qing''s back was facing us, his head was lowered, and in his hands was what seemed to be pen and paper. He appeared to be writing something. Xiao Mao was full of excitement, "Could it be that he''s writing a marriage termination contract?"


    I suddenly tensed up, "We''re not even married yet, so how would he be able to terminate the marriage?"


    "I''m just joking."


    That wealthy woman carefully brought out the package in her arms and handed it to Xiang Qing. Her face was flushed red and seemed to contain a hint of embarrassment.


    Xiang Qing sighed and pushed the package back, "Junior Sister Yun Lan, why do you bother?"


    So it was actually that bastard Mu Yun Lan who Yin Zi said was my love rival. I immediately increased my vignce, and watched the actions of this suspect. My heart silently pondered, if I bit her to death in the middle of the night, would anyone notice?


    Mu Yun Lan once again pushed the package towards Xiang Qing. She pleaded, "Sixth Senior Brother, you clearly know my intentions."


    "Yes, I know your intentions, but why do you not speak them aloud." Xiang Qing put down the pen in his hands.


    "This kind of thing, how can they be said in words?" Mu Yun Lan''s voice was full of eagerness.


    After a moment of thought, Xiang Qing received the package and ced it by his bedside. And then towards Mu Yun Lan, he said, "You can leave now."


    Mu Yun Lan swiftly nodded. She headed out the doors, but turned around and walked back, and said, "Sixth Senior Brother, about that matter, can I help with anything."


    "No need." Xiang Qing politely declined her help on that matter.


    Ignoring the calls of Xiao Mao, I jumped off the window sill and headed towards his bed. I hesitated for a moment, but then proceeded to open the package.


    Contained inside the package was a red colored true love knot* and a letter. This was a cursed object! In the past, Ao Yun brought me down to the Mortal Realm to y and bought me one of those. But when I came home with it, Yin Zi ruthlessly scolded and burned the knot in mes.


    *[TN]: A true love knot is an intecing knot originating from Ancient China, and because of its unique characteristic of being two knots joined together, it has been associated with the symbol of love and affection. The true love knot was given by someone to the person he or she loved.


    What a cursed object was, Yin Zi didn''t exin. Jian Nan had informed me that those kinds of things held a bad omen! But right now, why would Mu Yun Lan give Xiang Qing a true love knot, and why would he receive it? Then.....could Mu Yun Lan be a rotten egg? She wants to curse Shifu and harm him!


    I panicked, but Xiang Qing had already came over and picked me up into his arms and affectionately said, "Ah Hua, you''ve returned. Don''t casually bite things, I won''t know how to exin to others if it''s broken."


    Xiao Mao had also ran inside and squat in a corner watching us. Upon seeing Xiao Mao, Xiang Qing was very happy. He asked if Xiao Mao was my child, and then proceeded to boast about how adorable he is and how beautiful his shiny coat of fur was. He even gave Xiao Mao the name Xiao Hei.


    I firmly imnted the name he chose in my heart, preparing to change Xiao Mao''s name when we return. Xiao Mao however, was angry at this and rolled around on the ground to reject this new name.


    Xiang ced me onto his thighs, touched my fur several times, and then picked up the pen again. He seemed to want to write something, but he became annoyed and crumpled the sheet of paper, throwing it outside.


    "Ouch, what a troublesome guy." The sound of Fourth Senior Brother''s unrefined voice came from the outside. In his hand was a fan as he walked into the room, "What are you worrying about? Have you not earned enough wife funds?"


    "On such a cold day like this, what are you waving your fan around for? You have an illness or what?" Xiang wasn''t in a good mood, his words were crude.


    "This isn''t an ordinary fan!" Fourth Senior Brother immediately opened up his fan and joyfully exined to Xiang Qing, "On this fan are the portraits of my wife and child painted by a master artist. Look, isn''t it pretty, my child''s already a year old....."


    His mouth continued bbering for over half an hour. Xiang Qing has finally had enough and impatiently brought Fourth Senior Brother''s enthusiasm to a halt, "Yes it''s beautiful, but do you really have to say that much?"


    "Jealous, this is in jealousy." Fourth Senior Brother put away his fan, "You''re jealous of my wife''s beauty, and my child''s intelligence."


    "Bunch of gibberish."


    "When are you going to propose marriage to the girl you like?" Fourth Senior Brother''s expression turned serene.


    Xiang Qing simply replied, "Some stuff has happened."


    The two of them then discussed about the events today such as how I was a widow and that I had a child. In response, Fourth Senior Brother could only bitterly ask, "Since Miss Miao Miao is a widow, you''re not nning on marrying her, right?"


    After a long silence, he said, "I''m just angry at the fact that she didn''t tell me from the start."


    "Maybe because she''s afraid." Fourth Senior Brother presumed.


    I desperately shook my head, my heart loudly shouting, "It''s not like that, I thought men would be happy knowing they had a child....."


    Of course, cats can not speak. I could only watch as Xiang Qing sighs, "Right now I''m very troubled."


    "If it''s so troublesome, then forget it. There are many other great girls in this word, and being a step father is not so good either." Fourth Senior Brother consoled.


    "No, I''m not troubled over that," Xiang Qing shook his head dejectedly and responded, "I''m troubled over the fact that this seven or eight year old child will soon need to attend school. The cost of this along with feeding and clothing him is quite concerning. I must earn even more money before proposing marriage.....how can I allow that child to live miserable days?"

 132 The Worries Of A Father

    "Don''t you think so too? To attend a good school requires more than one or two silvers, and a growing child must eat good food....." Xiang Qing worked hard to calcte all the costs and expenses, bing more and more troubled, "Perhaps I should have my fortune and Feng Shui looked at."


    "That mouth of yours never says anything good. Fortune telling is a bunch of lies eighty percent of the time." Fourth Senior Brother sat down, poured a cup of cold tea, and downed it in one gulp, "Do you really want to marry a widow and be a step father?"


    "Marry!" Xiang Qing unconditionally replied, "As long as she''s willing to marry me, I''ll marry her!"


    I was ted and happily rubbed against Xiang Qing''s arms several times. Xiao Mao who was on the ground only gave a few haughty nces towards us, his face full of disdain.


    "But....." Xiang Qing''s topic of discussion changed once more, causing me to be worried, "I was without a father since young and I don''t have any experiences being one. Miao Miao''s child is quite old, do you think he''ll listen to a father like me?"


    If Xiao Mao dare not listen, then I''ll beat him t! I licked my paws and made up my mind.


    Fourth Senior Brother had an expression that seemed to want tough, "You haven''t even gotten married yet, and you''re thinking about how to be a good father? Isn''t it a bit too fast? You should first exchange mutual feelings before considering such things."


    "You''re right." Xiang Qing very carefully nodded, "I must establish my dignity as a father first."


    "Hey, hey, where have you thought to again?"


    Ipletely rxed as I heard his words. Xiao Mao''s eyes that stared at Xiang Qing were cold and indifferent for a moment, whether or not it was an illusion, I didn''t know.


    I didn''t want to think anymore. I joyfully dragged him back, ready to report the discovery of this exciting news to Yin Zi so that he could begin the wedding preparations. This time no matter if it''s the torturous cor or anything else, I will endure, no excuses.


    Hearing the news, Yin Zi and the others were also very happy. They instructed me to patiently sit and wait as Xiang Qing would being to propose marriage soon. In the evening, however, Xiang Qing didn''te, and instead Mu Yun Lan arrived at our doors.


    She hesitantly circled around outside our doors for a long time. I only listened to her intermittent footsteps. Eventually, I grew impatient and opened the doors. I viciously stared at the person who had ill intentions and wanted to curse Shifu, angrily asking, "What did youe here for?"


    Mu Yun Lan appeared to have been shocked by the tone of my voice. She nced left and right before nervously asking, "I''vee to find Miss Yin Zi."


    "Find Yin Zi for what?" Did she want to curse Yin Zi as well? The rm within my heart was stirring aloud as I tried to figure out this woman''s intentions.


    "Nothing." Mu Yun Lan closed her mouth and turned to leave.


    You say, isn''t this person a tad strange? Arriving at our doors because of nothing. Like myself, did she also have the habit of taking walks after a meal?


    As I was preparing to close the doors, Yin Zi got up and followed after her. He leaned against the railing and said, "If you have something you want to tell me, then say it directly."


    Mu Yun Lan finally halted her paces. She slowly turned around, and with a grimacing expression, she loudly asked, "You can''t treat Seventh Senior Brother that way!"


    Yin Zi fell to the ground with ''bang''.


    Mu Yun Lan appeared to have gathered some courage, she hurriedly approached Yin Zi and attacked him with a bombardment of questions, "Since you don''t like Seventh Senior Brother, then don''t give him any hope. Although his background is quite ordinary, he has a kind and gentle nature. There isn''t a better man! How can you rely on your beauty to y with his feelings? Too shameless!"


    "Him and I.....we don''t have any rtionship....." Yin Zi helplessly denied, "I''ve made my intentions clear to him, I just hope he leaves me alone."


    "Not only have you yed with Seventh Senior Brother''s feelings, and now you''re targeting Sixth Senior Brother! You''ve even ced Miao Miao who''s a widow beside him, you''re clearly making use of his honesty so he would take responsibility! This was your n from the start! Shameless!" Mu Yun Lan''s entire face was fuming with anger as she spoke all of Yin Zi''s evil doings and unforgivable acts.


    "Who''s shameless?" Yin Zi was nearly frustrated to death.


    Hearing this person talk about Xiang Qing, I immediately walked outside to protect Yin Zi. I loudly scolded, "Xiang Qing belongs to me! What does that have to do with Yin Zi? You''re speaking nonsense! You just want to stir up feelings between me and Yin Zi!"


    Mu Yun Lan continued unhappily, "That fool Xiang Qing liking you, I don''t care. But for Yin Zi to seduce Seventh Senior Brother and then dump him, that I absolute can not forgive!"


    "When have I ever seduced men! I don''t like men!" Yin Zi''s anger finally exploded.


    The atmosphere around us suddenly became quiet, Mu Yun Lan pointed his fingers at Yin Zi and said, "Then.....you like women?"


    "So what if I like women?" Yin Zi angrily took a step forward.


    Mu Yun Lan hastened to step away, "You deranged maniac, get away from me."


    "How am I deranged?" Yin Zi was in shock.


    Xiao Mao came over and interrupted, "If a woman liking another woman isn''t insane, then what are you?"


    "Heavens! My innocence ah!" Tears had run down his cheeks upon this realization, he returned to his room to pack his belongings, "I want to return to Hua Residence, I don''t want to stay here any longer pretending to be a woman."


    This shock really was too big of a blow for him, I could only let him be. Perhaps polishing his gems can heal his wounded soul. For the time being, Jian Nan can impersonate him and apany me here while I wait for Xiang Qing that fool to propose marriage.


    Jian Nan was very willing to do this task. He changed his appearance into that of Yin Zi''s, sat against the bed andzily wave his hand, and said, "Lord Yin Zi, please have a safe journey."


    "Lord my ass! Do you think you''re in a brothel?" Yin Zi threw the pillow at him, and then quickly reminded me, "In front of Xiao Mao, you must be careful with your words and actions, don''t be a bad influence."


    "What is a brothel?" I asked curiously.


    Xiao Mao attentively replied, "It''s a ce with many pretty sisters and delicious food."


    "Wait a second, Xiao Mao you''ve been there before?" Yin Zi furiously rolled up his sleeves as he approached.


    Xiao Mao hurriedly gave an excuse, "It was Uncle Ao Yun who brought me there....."


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Yin Zi gave him a vicious knock on the head. Seeing my own child in pain, I scolded him, "Isn''t it just looking at beautiful girls and eating delicious food, that isn''t a big deal anyway, so how could you hit Xiao Mao?"


    "Do you want to exin the details of a brothel with Mother?" Xiao Mao proudly replied. Yin Zi didn''t speak, and only red at him before turning around to leave.


    Recently, this crow''s temper has be more and more strange. I really can''t understand him at all. Maybe I really shouldn''t force him to pretend to be a woman any longer. If he really developed some mental illness, I''d be uneasy. I must pay more attention in the future.


    As I thought hard about how I shouldfort Yin Zi, the sound of hesitant steps arrived at the door. I suddenly heard the voice of Xiang Qing, so I quickly hurried over to open the doors. I grabbed hold of his hands and said, "You came."


    "En....." Xiang Qing looked at my hands, and then turned to look at Xiao Mao beside us, he firmly said, "I''vee to talk with your child, please believe me.....I will definitely be a good husband."

 133 Father And Son Bonding

    For Xiang Qing to have this kind of purpose, it really made me happy. I hurriedly dragged the reluctant Xiao Mao over, held his face towards his father, and urged, "Come on, give your father a smile."


    After a long time did Xiao Mao finally put on an unwilling smile, and then asked, "You really want to be my father?"


    Xiang Qing seemed to be nervous as he nodded his head. His curiosity appeared to have taken over and began to attack with wave after wave of questions, "What''s your name? How old are you this year? Have you been to school and studied books before? What do you normally like to eat? Do you y any games?"


    "Hua Xiao Mao, 500 years old this year, recently entered school to study, normally I like to eat bird''s nest and shark fin soup, I like stealing chickens for fun." Xiao Mao honestly answered each and every question.


    I hastened to correct his mistake, "You are called Bi Xiao Mao, not Hua Xiao Mao."


    Xiao Mao only stared at me in contempt.


    Xiang Qing hesitated for a moment, he stammered as he asked, "500 years old?"


    At this time, Jian Nan quickly rushed forward from the behind and dragged away Xiao Mao. He smiled and proceeded to exin, "The truth is he''s seven years old, it''s just that his mathematics is quite poor."


    Xiang Qing continued to ask, "He likes to eat bird''s nest and shark fin soup?"


    Feeling that something was wrong with the current progression, I quickly waved my hands and excused, "Nonsense, he particrly enjoys eating leftovers."


    Xiang Qing asked once more, "He likes to steal chicken for fun?"


    Jian Nan immediately replied, "He likes to steal the chicken that we raise ourselves."


    These words had ced an expression of relief and ease on Xiang Qing''s face. Xiao Mao on the other hand kept his disdainful look as he red at us.


    "That.....in addition to these, is there anything else likes to do?" Xiang Qing continued to thoroughly inquire about Xiao Mao.


    This time we mustn''t let Xiao Mao speak anymore nonsense, therefore Jian Nan took a stride forward, and quickly and decisively said, "He likes martial arts."


    I strategically stood in front of Xiao Mao who appeared as if he had something to say, and added, "He really likes to read."


    Xiao Mao was extremely depressed, "Do you guys even care about a cat''s dignity?"


    "No! Be quiet!" Jian Nan and I shouted at the same time, further suppressing his already weakened will so that he wouldn''t be able to put up a fight anymore.


    Xiang Qing asked in confusion, "A cat''s dignity?"


    I smiled and said, "He likes cats."


    Xiang Qing rxed and nodded his head in satisfaction, "I like to learn martial arts and read books as well. I also like cats. It seems like the two of us will be able to get along very well."


    Xiao Mao quietly grumbled, "Who would want to get along with you."


    "Why don''t you want to get along? He''s your father! Your real father!" My ears were extraordinarily sharp, thus I would naturally be able to hear Xiao Mao''s grudging words, "Can''t you see how handsome he looks! And his character and personality are all first ss as well! He''s the finest man in the entire world! Being able to have him as my husband and as your father is our luck!"


    My boasting had caused Xiang Qing to blush. He rubbed his head and said, "Miao Miao is exaggerating."


    "Father what books have you read?" Xiao Mao put on an innocent expression as he approached.


    "I''ve read the Four Books and Five ssics of Confucianism, the Book of Changes and briefly over some medical books." The tone of Xiang Qing''s voice sounded somewhat confident as he spoke.


    *Four Books, namely: the Great Learning ´óѧ D¨¤xu¨¦, the Doctrine of the Mean ÖÐ Zh¨­ngy¨­ng, the Analects of Confucius ÂÛÓï L¨²ny¨³, and Mencius ÃÏ×Ó M¨¨ngz¨«.


    The Five ssics of Confucianism, namely: the Book of Songs Ê«¾­ Sh¨©j¨©ng, the Book of History Êé¾­ Sh¨±j¨©ng, the ssic of Rites Àñ¼Ç L¨«j¨¬, the Book of Changes Ò×¾­ Y¨¬j¨©ng, and the Spring and Autumn Annals ´ºÇï Ch¨±nqi¨±.


    Xiao Mao lowered his head and boredly said, "All the books you''ve mentioned, I''ve already read them all. We have all of those books in the bookshelf at home."


    Xiang Qing was a little shaken by his words, "That.....you''ve read them all? And you''re only seven years old?"


    I immediately hurried over to proudly show off Xiao Mao''s talents, "Xiao Mao''s memory is extremely good, he can read a book and remember everything from it, never forgetting. He''s also the subject of his teacher''s adoration, which makes me a bit envious."


    Hearing my praises, Xiao Mao stood up straight and proud. Xiang Qing had also be very surprised as he continued to ask, "How about in terms of martial arts? What''s your skill level?"


    "Then, how about we have a duel to test each other''s strength?" Xiao Mao stared at him with gleaming eyes, "Please enlighten me."


    "Great, let''s head over to the martial arts field." Xiang Qing took lead and guided Xiao Mao towards the West Hall. After crossing over a small stone-carved bridge and through the entrance way with many sculptures of monsters and beasts, they arrived at a corridor. Inside the walls of this corridor were a series of paintings named 18 Layers Of Hell. I didn''t understand why, but Xiang Qing hurriedly covered Xiao Mao''s eyes. Isn''t it just pictures of people in a burning cauldron of oil and getting sliced up?


    At the end of the corridor, we arrived at an empty square. The only thing that was visible were racks of weapons and an old and skinny man with his eyes closed. He appeared sleepy, as if the entire world around him was lifeless.


    Xiang Qing walked towards the old man and then respectfully greeted him, "This disciple greets Third Martial Uncle."


    That martial uncle suddenly opened his muddy eyes and released his aura. His entire person seemed to fill with life and energy. He jumped up, gave a pat to Xiang Qing''s shoulder, and said in a very loud and powerful voice, "You little brat, you haven''te in several days, my whole body is itching for a fight."


    "The reason I''vee today is not to learn from Martial Uncle." Xiang Qing humbly replied.


    Third Martial Uncle''s frowned and his tone of voice was unhappy, "Nowadays everyone in Maoshan does not treasure the importance of martial arts. They don''t know how important the art of exorcising demons is. This old man rarely sees a gem such as yourself, so how can I easily let you off?"


    Xiang Qing courteously exined the purpose for the trip here today. Third Martial Uncle slowly approached, stretched out his thin and old tree branch like hands, and rubbed Xiao Mao''s head. Xiao Mao was restless and impatient, if not for the fact that I had held onto him, I''m afraid he would have attacked the old man.


    In the end, Third Martial Uncle said, "Do whatever you want."


    Xiang Qing once again gave his thanks, and then said to Xiao Mao, "Let''s only use our fists, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "No," Xiao Mao quickly replied, "I''m very ustom to weapons."


    My brows wrinkled a bit as I pondered to myself, "That child, when did he familiarize himself with weapons? Wasn''t he always empty-handed?"


    I didn''t express these thoughts aloud and just stared at the empty-handed Xiang Qing. Xiao Mao had gone to the weapons rack and selected a long sword, smiling as he headed back to the middle square.


    Third Martial Uncle slowly approached in my direction. Standing next to me, he quietly said, "Neither a demon or an immortal being, and a half demon half immortal, what in the world are you guys?"


    I turned my head in surprise and warily asked, "What is it that you want? You''re not allowed to destroy my marriage!"


    "This old man has stayed in the Western Hall for many years, and the only true disciple I have is Xiang Qing. If you have any ill intentions towards him, then I''ll fight you with my life!"


    "He''s my husband, I won''t harm him in any way."


    "Then tell me, what are you? A demon or an immortal being?"


    "Is there a difference?" I didn''t understand.


    "It is possible for an immortal to marry a normal human being, but definitely not demons!" Third Martial Uncle''s reply was clear-cut.


    As I was worrying how to answer, Jian Nan turned around and gave a reply in my stead, "She''s an immortal! She is the disciple of the Heavenly Realm''s Bi Qingshen Jun so how can she be any ordinary demon or monster?!"


    "Hmph, this old man will investigate and find out the truth."


    "You''re not my opponent." I bluntly replied.


    "A mortal''s lifespan is short, even if I''m not you''re opponent, I won''t let you hurt my disciple!"


    That stubborn old fool, I''ve already said I would not hurt Xiang Qing. As the truth was about to be revealed, a part of me inside felt some guilty conscience. I turned my head to face him, however, his eyes were only focusing on the fight between Xiang Qing and Xiao Mao.


    Xiang Qing''s skills were still very good, but he no longer had an immortal body and he''s also forgotten all his martial arts learned from the heart. Without any weapons in his hands, he could only dodge the attacks by Xiao Mao.


    His expression was full of surprise, his actions bing more and more cautious. Xiao Mao on the other hand was unwilling to back down. Relying on the sword in his hand, he continued his pursuit and attacks. This sight had caused my heart ache in pain.


    "Enough, halt your actions!" I shouted.


    "Okay." Xiao Mao consented and appeared toply to my orders, but he had unexpectedly swung his sword towards Xiang Qing''s waist. His eyes seemed like he wanted cut out a big hole in Xiang Qing''s body.

 134 My Husband, My Child

    Seeing that Xiang Qing was about to get hurt, I could no longer hold myself back and instantly rushed out. I seized the sword with my bare hands to stop Xiao Mao''s attack, Xiao Mao only gave me a grin and then prepared to retreat.


    Xiang Qing stared nkly at my actions, "That.....your hand.....how can you grab hold of a sharp sword like that?"


    "I.....I....." I stuttered my words as I tried to search for an exnation, but I did not know what to say. Since it hase to this point, I could no longer hide anything. I immediately grabbed the sword with force so that I would bleed, and then said with a smile, "My reaction is slower than others, therefore my blood would also flow slower....."


    "I''m not talking about that!" Xiang Qing became angry. He grabbed the palm of my hand, his face was distressed, "Are you stupid? To think you would grab hold of a sword with your bare hands."


    Seeing that I was bleeding, the crafty smile Xiao Mao originally had no longer appeared on his face. He quickly dropped the sword, pushed Xiang Qing aside, and hurried towards me. He tightly held my hand, "Mother, how can you be so foolish?"


    I used my uninjured hand to fiercely give his head a knock and then angrily scolded, "You brat, there are times when you can act spoiled, but how can you be so ruthless towards your father? You''ve disappointed me!"


    Xiao Mao lowered his head and didn''t dare look up at me, he murmured, "I didn''t intend to hurt him, I just wanted to scare him a little."


    "I don''t believe you! I will never listen to your words again!" I angrily cried, "Normally when Yin Zi and the others say you are cunning and treacherous, I found it hard to believe. But by the looks of it today, it seems I was just deceived by you! Is it joyful for you to make fun of your mother?"


    "I....." Xiao Mao did not cry and act spoiled like usual. He just stared at me with eyes wide open, like he wanted to cry, and seemed to want to exin, but he did not.


    "You''re a bad child!" Thinking of Xiang Qing''s danger just then, my anger became even greater. My mind was a mess, and I blurted out, "I hate you!"


    Before my words have fallen, tears began streaming down Xiao Mao''s face. His tears falling caused my heart burning pain. Xiang Qing hurriedly stepped forward to stop me, heforted, "How can you say that to a child? You will hurt his heart."


    "Then does that mean he can casually hurt you?" I turned my head to look at his ardent eyes. There were waves of fear and anger in my heart.


    Xiao Mao nced at me and then towards Xiang Qing, his lips quivered, but in the end, he quietly left.


    The ground was full of tears.


    "Quickly go and bring him back!" Xiang Qing gave me a push from behind.


    I stood and stubbornly refused to move. Jian Nan rushed forward wanting to grab a hold of him and say something, but Xiao Mao had easily flung his hands away. Xiao Mao quickly disappeared from our line of sight. Jian Nan hurried back to me and said, "Miao Miao, it''s best if you give chase."


    "No, it''s his fault."


    "You''re an adult so how can fight with a child. And to use such severe words, he''s your own flesh and blood!" Jian Nan continued to persuade.


    "Because he is my child, how can I put up with him for treating his father like that?" I fight back my tears and heartache.


    "His sword trick isn''t anything lethal, he just wanted to give me a little scare, that''s all. Perhaps it was to give me a taste of his ability," Xiang Qing hesitated a bit and exined, "Because he focused his strength at my waist and not at my head at thest moment, maybe he just wanted to see if I qualify to be his father."


    "Are there qualifications for bing a father?" I asked.


    "Of course there are."


    "What qualifications?" I became even more puzzled.


    "Responsibility, love and patience, duty and obligations, and someone who can educate his character and give him unconditional love." Xiang Qing simply replied, "My father died when I was very young so I became envious of the children who had a father. Looking at them, even if I was scolded every day, I would be willing from the bottom of my heart."


    "Then why did Xiao Mao act like that towards you?"


    "Miao Miao, my mother was also a beautiful maiden when she was young. Many matchmakers had visited to see if my mother was interested in remarrying another. Since my brother and I were still young, we became nervous and afraid of that possibility, the fear that an unknown and strange man may be our father. And afraid that a stranger would take away our mother, who was our only remaining source of importance."


    "But, you''re so good to him.....his actions were really too much."


    "Smart children will always have more ideas and desires, as well as methods to achieve them." Xiang Qing rubbed my head, and then wiped my tears, "What he wants to know is if I can love him like a real father would, and also who has a higher ce in your heart, therefore he can only use these kinds of methods to make you angry."


    "Miao Miao, even when Xiao Mao is extremely upset, he won''t take initiative to be the first to relent." Jian Nan added, "Since you''ve made him upset, there are some things that must be taken slowly. He didn''t have a father for so many years, and if you suddenly introduce a person into his life, you have to give him time to ept it."


    The more I listened to their exnations, my heart felt even more sad and empty. I immediately turned to the direction Xiao Mao ran to and followed, Jian Nan had asked Xiang Qing, "You''re not going?"


    "It''s not good if I go now." Xiang Qing shook his head, and only Jian Nan followed along.


    I began to hastily leave Xiang Qing''s line of sight, but after searching for a long time, I didn''t see any signs of Xiao Mao. I became anxious as I didn''t know where he went.


    Jian Nan panted and wiped away his sweat as he caught up with me, he said, "How about we send some people from Hua Residence to search? If that little brat really wanted to hide, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to find, let alone yourself. We can also check if he''s taken the Hellhound with him."


    "En....." I swiftly nodded, "We can also have some people from Xuan Qing Pce to search as well."


    "Miao Miao," Jian Nan suddenly held onto me and said, "When you''ve found Xiao Mao, don''t intervene between his and Xiang Qing''s business, let the two figure it out themselves. I can see that Xiao Mao won''t do anything to Xiang Qing, Given his character and personality, if he really hated a person, he certainly has other ways of making them disappear. So there isn''t a need for him to do those things in front of you."


    "How did he develop a character such as that?" I was very regretful, "Is it because I normally spoil him too much?"


    Jian Nan sighed, "To speak in an unpleasant way, although Yin Zi''s treats everyone at Hua Residence quite well, towards outsiders, he is very cold and indifferent. In addition to that, his character is quite selfish, the objects he has taken fancy to, he will use any means to obtain them. When ites to myself, I''m too strict. I''m always thinking of everything, and how to take advantage of every situation. Your brother is crude and boorish, and Wawa and Luo Luo aren''t very direct nor stern. Moreover, they''ve never had any children and so they would grant Xiao Mao with every one of his requests. Mo''lin and Jin Wen are busy and unavable a lot of times, therefore the time they can spend with the child is limited. And although Ao Yun is quite diligent, the shorings of this person is also very clear. Xiao Mao''s education is notplete. Now let''s talk about yourself, although you love Xiao Mao dearly, by nature, you aren''t very smart. Because of the poor education you''ve had and because he is Bi Qingshen Jun''s child, everyone unconditionally loves him, which undenyingly created this character in him. Every one of us is responsible for this problem."


    "Is it toote to change this? Has Xiao Mao truly be a bad child?" My heart was sorrowful, and I didn''t know what was good for him.


    "In these 500 years, you should know that he asionally does a few bad things, but his heart is pure, he''s not a bad child."


    "Of course I know that!" I hastily ran in the direction of Hua Residence, "I want to bring him back.....and apologize."

 135 Our Child Has Gone Missing

    By the time we returned to Hua Residence, it was alreadyte into the night. The two little maids joyfully greeted our return and hurried to inform Yin Zi of the matter.


    Yin Zi rubbed his red and half awake eyes, and irritably said, "What did you guyse running back for? Didn''t I say I was going to rest for a few days? Why have youe to disturb my peace and quiet?"


    I hurried over and grabbed Yin Zi''s cor, "I scolded Xiao Mao and now he''s run away from home!"


    "Perhaps he''s run away from to y somewhere," Yin Zi''s dazed eyes finally began to focus, "Running away from home? Xiao Mao?"


    I gave my head a nod, and then instructed Jian Nan to clearly exin the entire situation as well as the consequences of my words. As he was listening to our exnation, he quickly grew more and more anxious, eventually ordering all avable hands to give the area a search.


    The enclosure to the Hellhound remained intact, which meant that Xiao Mao couldn''t have possibly returned to take away the mount and leave with it. As our search expanded to Huoyan Mountain, we came upon Luo Sha who was crying and saying how her son had also run away from home with a bunch of little demons. Everyday, they would wreak havoc and cause evil.


    Truthfully, I don''t really understand Luo Sha''s child Hong Hai''er. Even though he''s of age to undergo his trials to bing a full-fledged demon, he hasn''t yet refined his heart into that of a matured demon''s. I truly do pity Luo Sha wasted efforts and hard work, no matter how hard she tries to persuade, the words she says won''t go through. Beating him doesn''t work, and scolding him doesn''t work, she''s already run out of methods.


    Seeing that expression of hers, I became even more worried. I rode on my mount, the Hellhound, back to heavens to request for help. After hundreds of years, Haiyang has also been promoted and given a new position. He informed me that although Xiao Mao is Bi Qingshen Jun''s child, and that he is intelligent and possesses some strength, he is still only a child. If that brat dares to wander into a powerful demonic beast''s territory, then the only end for him may be bing another monster''s meal.


    I was ashamed of myself for my words and actions. But I was also afraid.....I had a stomach full of tears, yet they did not fall. I could only go round and round looking for him.


    In only a short period of time, we have already overturned the entire Mortal Realm with the help of the people sent from the Heavenly Realm, but we were still unable to find Xiao Mao. There was a possibility that he could be hiding in a ce where we''ve already searched, but no matter how we looked, we were unable to find any traces of him. Searching here and there, I eventually stumbled back to Maoshan Mountain. As ast resort, I began sniffing the area for Xiao Mao''s scent, hoping to find some clues. I examined everyst detail and finally found several strands of Xiao Mao''s ck hairs that traced towards the Hidden Dragon Valley.


    What would he go there for? He isn''t thinking of doing anything stupid right?


    I hurriedly rushed over towards that most hateful ce. I really did find Xiao Mao, he had been sitting alone tucked away under a set of dragon bones. His ears were folded, his mood was low, and his body was lifeless and still like a rock. The atmosphere was depressing and gloomy.


    "Xiao Mao....." I slowly and gently approached him.


    Xiao Mao tucked away his head even lower, and continued to remain silent.


    "Come back." I said softly.


    Xiao Mao only turned away his ears and shook his head.


    "Mother.....has said some terrible words today, you don''t need to take them into your heart....." I stammered, "Just.....just think of it as me speaking nonsense. Like how I often say....."


    "You didn''t say anything wrong, Xiao Mao is the one wrong. Xiao Mao is a bad child."


    "You''re not....."


    I leaned down and held Xiao Mao in my arms. His face was furrowed and was full of snot and tears. I''ve never since his birth seen him with such an expression and cry like that before.


    "Don''t cry, good child." I tried to wipe his tears, but Xiao Mao had begun to cry even more fiercely, thus Iforted, "Let''s return first, this ce is not a good ce so we shouldn''t stay here any longer."


    "This ce is where Father once died.....?" Xiao Mao suddenly raised his hazy eyes to me and asked.


    "En....." I took in a deep breath, my heart was very sad.


    "Wasn''t he the Heavenly Realm''s most powerful general? Why was he defeated by the hands of the demon Yao Yang? How did he die?" Xiao Mao continued asking the questions.


    There were no detailed records that were left behind about Bi Qingshen Jun''s death in the Heavenly Realm. The Jade Emperor only stated that he had atoned for his sins, and granted a small seal for him. And the fact that Yao Yang used under handed methods and injured many heavenly soldiers in the process, this part was covered up. Many parts of this story such as how Bi Qingshen Jun was ambushed and choose to die together with Yao Yang as ast resort was modified by the heavens to keep their face and pride.


    And because this was always the source of the pain in my heart, everyone around me never mentioned much about this topic. I always thought Yin Zi and the others would eventually tell the truth to Xiao Mao, but when I went back to ask, all of them thought others would or had already informed Xiao Mao of the matter.


    We all thought Xiao Mao knew about it, however, it turned out he only knew vaguely about the outline of what had happened. And the details of everything, he knew nothing about.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this topic today?" I let out a bitter smile.


    "That''s because every time I mention about Father, you''ll show a very sad expression." Xiao Mao quietly replied, "Therefore I didn''t dare ask."


    I thought for a long time, not knowing how to begin to talk about the past.


    Xiao Mao wiped his tears and continued, "Ever since I could understand things, everyone talked about what a great man Bi Qingshen Jun is and how he''s talented at everything from ying the qin to poetry to chess to painting to his world-ss literary skills. With such a father, I mustn''t lose his face."


    "Nonsense," I hastened to refute, "The qin I couldn''t understand, however, your father was super bad at painting. It can''t evenpare with the plum blossoms and works of arts I create with my ws, and plus, he''s always lost in chess against Mo''lin. How did people evene up with the phrase talented at everything? Mo''lin had also mentioned that he''s very partial when reading texts and ns out his strategies exquisitely, but his writings were never great nor did he invest much time in them."


    "Pfttt....." Xiao Mao finally couldn''t help butugh, his mood seemed to improve as well, "They also said that Father was a man with an indomitable spirit and that he was very, very powerful....."


    "That part is true though, I''ve never beaten him once." There was a feeling of warmth as I recalled the past.


    Xiao Mao lowered his beautiful green eyes and said softly, "When I was little, I imagined what kind of person he''d be, but I was also afraid. He''s never seen Xiao Mao before, so would he like me? If he doesn''t want me, and if he steals Mother from me, what should I do? The nce you gave every time you visited that stone waiting for Father deepened my fears. I felt as if I was already abandoned.....that you guys were back together, and didn''t want me anymore."


    "Then are you the one responsible for breaking the stone?" I asked in surprise.


    "En....." Xiao Mao nodded quickly, "I really did think I''d never see Father again as I broke the giant stone, but I also began to regret....."


    "Well, it''s all in the past now." I consoled, "You''re actions were wrong, but that can also be your luck."


    Xiao Mao held onto the hems of my sleeves and said, "I''m not willing.....why is Xiang Qing not the father that everyone described? Why is he not one bit powerful? Why is he so dull.....and so foolish.....?"


    He no longer continued, but I understood what he meant. I rubbed his head and said, "His soul is in a mortal body, that''s why he is no longer as powerful as he once had been."


    "Then he will no longer have an immortal body?" Xiao Mao curiously asked.


    I shook my head, "He can''t, Yin Zi and I once considered ways to restore his former strength, however, Mo''lin said that if you use force to make a mortal body into bing an immortal body, then he would be breaking the heavenlyws and he would never again be able to return to the Heavenly Realms. In this case, why don''t we peacefully wait until the time for his return."


    "Father, will he really like me? He won''t give me the cold-shoulder and think of me as extra baggage, right?"


    "Your father loves you, although I''m not very bright, and I don''t know much," I assured Xiao Mao, "At that time, before you were born, he was looking forward to your arrival very much so. He even said I was too clumsy to bring up a child, and how he''d personally educate and bring you into the battlefield."


    "But Father, he''s no longer the same as he was in the past."


    "He is, although he''s not as powerful as before, but he''s working very hard to make up for that. I know that he loves you, and has always loved you. You must listen to a cat''s intuition, whether a person is sincere with his feelings or not, good or bad. What''s your feeling?"


    Once again, Xiao Mao silently gathered his thoughts. In this silence, I began to recall our memories. How we met, how we got to know each other, how we fell in love, and how we parted ways. My words were genuine and sincere, and Xiao Mao was also very attentive as he listened so we didn''t pay much attention to our surroundings.


    To our surprise, as a gust of wind passed by, Xiang Qing''s figure had arrived at the very top of this Hidden Dragon Valley. His eyes were full of surprise as he stared at Xiao Mao and I. I immediately realized that my ears and my tail were still out, and it was the same for Xiao Mao next to me.

 136 An Exposed Tail

    Meow woo~, we''re finished. Xiao Mao and I frantically scrambled to hide our cat ears and tail, wanting to jump into a bush to conceal ourselves, but it was toote.


    Like this, Xiang quietly watched us, unable to hide anything and unable to run away. Then is our only solution Mo''lin''s memory loss medicine once again? But it''s not good for the body though.....


    Xiao Mao lightly tugged at my clothes, "Mother, what should we do?"


    How would I know what we should do? I really just wanted to dig a hole into the ground and hide from his questioning gaze.


    "Do you have something to say?" Xiang Qing''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was especially clear as the drifted into my ears, very, very clear.


    The me who had no ce to hide could only stammer, "Today.....today the weather is very good.....I''ve found Xiao Mao."


    Xiao Mao nodded in unison with me, he was also extremely nervous, "These cat ears, you can wear them to y, to y."


    "Who are you really? Hua Miao Miao?" Xiang Qing clearly didn''t believe our poor lies, and only continued to ask.


    "I.....I....." Before I could even give him a reply, his expression turned unpleasant. I immediately leapt in his direction to grab a hold of him and offer an exnation.


    But he avoided me, and looked at me angrily and asked, "Is it fun for you to y with a human''s emotions?"


    "I didn''t y with emotions!" I answered, trembling.


    Xiao Mao seems to have also climbed up, walked towards us, and said as he held onto Xiang Qing''s hands, "Father.....don''t be angry. Mother didn''t mean it."


    After a moment of hesitation, he flung away Xiao Mao''s hands, "Since the beginning, I''ve felt that there was something not right. You''re martial arts were obviously good, but you pretended to not know it. You''re actions were also very strange. But because I liked you, I didn''t ponder too much on these irregrities. Yet the truth is that you''re a demon."


    All of a sudden Hidden Dragon Valley''s night became especially cold, so cold that even breathing had be difficult. The disappointment in Xiang Qing''s eyes made me feel even more sad and heartbroken. Perhaps it was I who had done something wrong again.


    "Now that I carefully think about it, that fight the other day must also be connected, right?" Xiang Qing sneered.


    Seeing the truth be brought to light, I could only honestly nod my head.


    And again, Xiang Qing''s tone had hints of anger and annoyance, "Why are you doing this? Why are you using this kind of method to deceive myself and everyone?"


    "I didn''t have the guts to tell you that I''m a demon because I''m afraid you won''t like me." I softly replied. And no longer dared to raise my head.


    "You....." Xiang Qing wanted to say something, but his words didn''te out. In the end, he sat upon a stone, as if he was helpless and said, "Why did I fall in love with a demon like you?"


    "Do you really hate demons that much?" I cautiously asked, "But the thing is, not all demons are bad."


    Xiao Mao also followed and nodded, "Just then, the fight between you and me, it was my fault. Mother waited for you for five hundred years, and it wasn''t her intention to deceive you."


    "The words you''ve spoken just before, I heard parts of it." Xiang Qing raised his head to look at me, and then slowly asked, "You like me, because I''m Bi Qingshen Jun''s reincarnation, correct?"


    "Yes," I quickly replied.


    "The one you like isn''t me, Xiang Qing, but Bi Qingshen Jun''s shadow in me, right?"


    "To me, it''s all the same."


    "No, I''m not Bi Qingshen Jun. I am only Xiang Qing! An ordinary mortal! A taoist from Maoshan Sect!" Xiang Qing angrily shouted.


    "Don''t be angry." Seeing his anger, I became confused. My mind was anxious and scared, but my mouth didn''t know what words to say causing me to speak gibberish, "No matter who you are, I''ll like you. Let alone a taoist, even if you''re a beggar, a dog, or a mouse, I''ll like you all the same....."


    "Why.....why did I have to fall in love with a demon like you.....?"Xiang Qing didn''t seem to listen and only muttered to himself.


    "Do you not want me anymore?" I whispered quietly.


    "Don''t speak anymore." Xiang Qing shook his head, and then became silent again.


    "If.....if you really don''t want Miao Miao because I''m a demon," I thought for a really long time before I finally decided, "Then I don''t need to be your wife, I can apany as a cat.....just an ordinary cat with you, okay?"


    "Don''t speak anymore."


    "Don''t you like cats the most?"


    Xiao Mao had alsoe to persuade, "Mother, please don''t say anymore.....". He then went to give Xiang Qing a tug, but he only bit his lips and didn''t utter a single sound. I brought Xiao Mao into my embrace, and then gave a nce to the pained Xiang Qing. There was anxiousness and also fear in my heart, the only regret I have was causing this mess in the first ce.


    The sky was covered full with stars, spreading a silvery veil throughout the valley. From afar, a nearly inaudible sound of a wild beasts could be heard and the smell of danger lingered in the air. What is that?


    My heightened senses were ringing within my brain. I turned my head and stared in the direction of Maoshan Sect, and then hesitantly asked Xiao Mao, "What do you hear?"


    "It seems.....like there is danger?" Xiao Mao shook his ears, "It''s the sound of a monster''s call, since its scent can travel such a far distance, we mustn''t underestimate it''s strength."


    Xiang Qing raised his head in surprise, "What monster?"


    I quickly held onto him and warned, "There seems to be a powerful monster that has gotten inside Maoshan Mountain. It might be dangerous so you shouldn''t head into that area."


    Before my words were even finished, he already jumped up and rushed over in the direction of Maoshan Mountain. I had momentarily forgotten that this person was a big simpleton who would hurry towards where monsters flourished. I quickly hid away my ears and tail and follow along.


    Hidden Dragon Valley and Maoshan Mountain weren''t too far apart, about ten miles in distance. By the time we arrived at the back the mountain, the scent of that monster had be extremely dense and concentrated. Presumably this monster must have cultivated for no less than a thousand years, perhaps even two thousand years. Although I still don''t know what kind of monster it is, and why it hase here, the murderous aura it released is definitely not good news. The strength of that monster was definitely not something an ordinary human being could withstand. As we approached closer and closer, the sounds of screaming could be heard. Xiang Qing''s forehead was beaded with sweat, but he still reached for his wooden sword and paper talismans. I quickly held him down, "Do you want to die?"


    "My brothers are in trouble, I can''t just sit idly by!" Xiang Qing hastily replied.


    Xiao Mao interrupted, "How about we take a look at the situation before we say anything."


    In a time of crisis, the three of us cast aside our disputes and temporarily entered into a truce. We quietly entered from the side entrance and were weed with the sight of the body''s of several Maoshan disciples bleeding profusely. Their hearts were dug out from their chest, and they were already dead. Next to the bodies were several little demons who surrounded the corpses to feast on an easy meal.


    "Hateful demons!" Xiang Qing cursed, and then with a single strike of his sword, a deer demon was in.


    "I didn''t do it!" I fearfully raised my hand to prove my innocence together with Xiao Mao. The several evil beings present truly did not represent demons as a whole.


    Xiang Qing gave me a nk dumbfounded stare before heading forward.


    Straight ahead, the sounds of battling and people fleeing could be heard. Soon, the sight of people fleeing this scene could be seen, and of the countless people, One Hundred and Thirty Seventh Brother had run directly towards us. I quickly grabbed a hold of him and asked him to exin the current situation to us.


    His face was scared pale, and his words stuttered as he spoke.


    It was about half a year ago when several senior brothers went down the mountain to exterminate a peach blossom demon who ate human hearts. That monster''s cultivation wasn''t very high, and so the senior brothers easily defeated and killed the demon. However, what they didn''t know was that behind that peach blossom demon was a powerful bear demon. Seeing his wife die so tragically, he naturally couldn''t swallow this anger. The monster gave birth to a child named Mo Dao who has brought many monsters with him today to take revenge on all of Maoshan Sect''s young and old. Right now, Third Martial Uncle is using his all to prevent him froming over here so everyone could escape.


    "Where are you nning to go?" Xiang Qing asked One Hundred and Thirty Seventh Senior Brother.


    "To the foot of the mountain of course! If you don''t leave now, you''re going to die!"


    "You cannot run away!" I gave the area a sniff, and then seriously said, "This ce ispletely surrounded by monsters, you''ll die for sure if you go down the mountain."


    "I don''t want to die! I''m still so young! I haven''t lived enough!" One Hundred and Thirty Seventh Senior Brother suddenly burst into tears.


    The fours corners of Maoshan Sect was burning with smoke and fire. Xiang Qing raised his head and said, "Since it''se to this point, we should all go to the weapons treasury and fight these demons with our lives."


    "Those things are useless." I hastened to dere, "I''ve been inside of the weapons treasury, at most those things can only get rid of weak little demons. It''spletely useless against a powerful demon."


    "Even if we are able to get rid of the little demons, we can pave a way for the others to leave the mountain."


    As the screams continued toe from the distance, I gave a nce towards Xiang Qing and then towards Xiao Mao, and ordered, "Apany them towards the weapons treasury, just leave the powerful monster to me."


    Immediately after speaking, I transformed into my demon body revealing my Heaven Shattering ws and hurried over to where the powerful monster was.


    From behind, One Hundred and Thirty Seventh Senior Brother screamed pitifully, "Junior Sister Miao Miao is also demon ah!"

 137 Unfeeling Demon

    As I delved deeper into Maoshan Sect, the sight of the injured and bleeding Maoshan disciples became amon sight. Upon setting their eyes on me, it appears that many of them have associated my demon self with the hoard of demons that were part of the invasion and immediately evaded my sight. Even during such a critical time, Seventh Senior Brother and Senior Sister Yun Lan were busy arguing with each other.


    Seventh Senior Brother said, "If word spreads that I was saved by a woman, won''t I lose even more face?"


    Mu Yun Lan held onto his sleeves, and said with anger, "Who wants to save you? I''m counting on you to be my human shield against those demons."


    Seventh Senior Brother was furious, "It wouldn''t make any difference if you just left me here!"


    "Nonsense!" At this moment, Mu Yun Lan appeared extremely firm, she carried the man onto her back and said with a forehead full of sweat, "The demons down the mountain are much stronger than the ones up here! Since you''re a man, you should protect me from them!"


    "How can I protect you? You''re an unreasonable crazy woman! Hurry up and let me down already! If Miss Yin Zi sees this, I won''t ever be able to raise my head up again!" Seventh Senior Brother loudly shouted, "Let me down! I hate self-righteous woman like you the most! Get lost!"


    I slowly approached closer, and discovered that Seventh Senior Brother''s foot had been broken and bloody. At that moment, Third Senior Sister frail and thin body could no longer carry the man''s weight, and the two stumbled back onto the ground. Several demons have already discovered the two and had surrounded them, as if the two were their next meal.


    Mu Yun Lan grabbed the wooden sword from her waist, pointed it at the demons, and ced Seventh Senior Brother to her rear. Seventh Senior Brother struggled to get up from the ground, but he soon slumped back onto the earth, his eyes closed. Mu Yun Lan fiercely fought against the demons with her sword. Like a lightning sh, my body instantly appeared before them. When her eyes opened again, the demon''s heads have all fallen to the ground.


    Mu Yun Lan nkly stared at the sword in her hands, her expression was extremely pale. She did not cry or scream like an ordinary girl would in this situation, and only grabbed a hold of Seventh Senior Brother before heading down the mountain.


    "Go to the weapons treasury and meet up with everyone else there." Seeing her head the wrong way, I couldn''t help but speak aloud.


    Mu Yun Lan was like a frightened animal. She turned her head left and right to find my body, but I dare not show her my demon body. I quickly jumped up and moved through the forest eaves. Soon, the sounds of a girl sobbing could be heard once more. This time it was Liu Wen Zhi and Yang Yi Lan, the two were tucked away in a corner of a house, most likely too afraid toe out.


    "He.....actually left me and ran away by himself, how could he....." Yang Yi Lan''s face was disheartened, her eyes desperate.


    "Junior Sister, speak a bit more softly. There are demons outside....." Although there was panic in her voice, she seemed calm and cool headed.


    "Wen Zhi, how about I go out as bait, and then you can use that opportunity to escape....." Yang Yi Lan cried, "Since, I don''t want to live anyways."


    "Damn shithead! Why would you give up your life over that kind of ungrateful bastard?" The normally reserved and graceful Liu Wen Zhi cursed, "His words were that a husband and wife must face troubles together, but look at him now. In the event of a disaster, he fled by himself. Just think of his words and him as bullshit, us sisters can only depend on each other."


    "But.....I don''t think I can go on living like this." Yang Yi Lan was on the verge of mental breakdown, "How about we just die a quick death, so we don''t have to be tortured like so?"


    "Don''t speak. Take out your sword and dagger!" Liu Wen Zhi was unyielding, "Any demon that darese close, stab them to death! Not just one or two, but we must kill them all! We must continue to live. We can''t let that bastard off easily, we must live so we can beat him to death!"


    "How do we fight?" Yang Yi Lan finally gathered the courage to take hold of her weapons. She looked up and nced up Wen Zhi as if she was her only hope and dependence.


    Liu Wen Zhi didn''t know how to respond, "I''ve never fought in battles before, so I don''t know....."


    "There is a path to the north! If you carefully hurry over there now, you''ll arrive at the weapons treasury where everyone is." These two Senior Sisters treated me really well, they asionally delivered me food, so I hope that they can be strong and safely escape from any troubles.


    Liu Wen Zhi gave a startled cry, and then looked left and right for the source of the voice. She and Yang Yi Lan was a little hesitant about leaving, but they decided that it was worth giving a shot at it and that it was much better than how they were just sitting idly by waiting for their deaths.


    As I moved deeper into the mountain, the amount of people who I could sense significantly decreased and the demonic force grew stronger and stronger. I halted my pace, listened to the sounds that were carried by the wind, and then immediately headed to the source of the battle at the West Hall.


    The corridor to the West Hall hadpletely copsed. The 18 Layers of Hell painting had been shredded into pieces and the many y buddha sculptures had been reduced to dust particles.


    Along the way, because of my powerful demon force, the little demons saw me as one of their ownpanions and offered me many ttering smiles and salutes. Of course, I yfully returned a greeting and then proceeded to ughter them all. Seeing these actions, the little demons were all shocked. They called for backup in order to get rid of me, however, this also saved me the trouble of having to look for them myself. I also didn''t have to worry about Xiang Qing and the others since the demons were whole heartedly focused on killing me.


    ughtering my way to the West Hall, a powerful monster finally appeared. He stood in the center of the hall dressed in rhinoceros leather and golden iid armor. At that exact moment, his halberd had viciously swung towards Third Martial Uncle. The battle was extremely one sided, Third Martial Uncle had no means of attacking and could only dodge the oing attacks. As I approached closer, I realized that this demons eyes were crimson red and that his face was covered with blue veins and a ck aura. A sword had pierced through his chest and right through his heart, but it was not dead. This demon no longer had even an ounce of sanity or reason in him. To obtain this power, he must''ve sold his heart and mind to the devil in order to take revenge on Maoshan Sect''s people.


    Even when Bi Qingshen Jun was alive, this kind of monster would have caused him a headache because it was neither afraid of pain nor was it afraid of death. This kind of anomaly only had a single weak point. I didn''t know where this weak point was, the only way to defeat him was to slice his body up like mince meat,pletely destroying him in the process.


    In all honesty, I''ve never faced this kind of monster before. This is because unless there was a great hatred for someone or something, no monster or demon would be willing to enter this state of insanity and madness. It was a lose-lose situation, and was definitely not worth it.


    All of the bones in Third Martial Uncle''s body had been broken and he had fallen to the ground. The demonic beast continued to torture him and seemed a bit reluctant to let him die.


    I didn''t dare to dy any longer. I hastened my steps forward, viciously grabbed onto the monster''s shoulder, and then tossed him to one side. Taking advantage of our close proximities, I mercilessly used my Heaven Shattering ws upon him.


    The beast''s demonic force increased several folds and viciously pushed me aside. I straightened my tail to maintain my bnce, preparing tounch another attack. Third Martial Uncle only stared in surprise, he was somewhat stunned, "It''s you....."


    Seeing that old man stubbornly refusing death, my heart was a bit worried, because after all he was Xiang Qing''s respected Martial Uncle. I can''t just leave him alone, but if I ce my attention on him, I''m afraid my own life will be at stake.


    After giving it a thought, I simply sent him flying with a kick. Kicking him out of range and falling onto the grass next to a pond.


    Third Martial Uncle''s bones must be extraordinarily hard, to fall from such a distance and not make even the slightest of sounds, perhaps he had just fainted.....


    "Hey, hey, you big blockhead! Let''s not fight anymore, since we''re both demons, let''s try to solve our differences with words, alright?" Seeing the demon in madness, I tried to soothe his emotions.


    Unfortunately, he no longer had any reason within him, he only continuously repeated a single word, "Kill.....kill.....kill....."


    I had to brace myself. Under the violent storm of offense, I turned to the left and right to avoid his attacks. From time to time, I would also attack his vital points, but unfortunately my luck was bad and I was unable to strike his weak point. My heart grew impatient the longer the fight dragged on. In the distance, my eyes caught the figure of Jian Nan on the roof, he shouted, "Miao Miao, you should quickly escape! You shouldn''t fight with this kind of monster!"


    "I''m not leaving!" I exined, "If I leave.....this bastard will go after Xiang Qing!"


    "This kind of heartless and reasonless monster won''t die, you can''t fight it!" Jian Nan was very anxious, he turned around and ran, "You must hold on and endure, I''ll go and request for help!"


    Just as Jian Nan left my vision, I saw Xiang Qing with the Duo Bao armor on and carrying the Su Mei sword. I wanted to tell him to run away, but the demonic beast had used the opportunity to pin me down. I prepared to use my Heaven Shattering ws to retaliate.


    Xiang Qing raised the sword Su Mei to strike at the demonic beast, however, there wasn''t even a single mark much less injury on the demon''s body. He asked in defeat, "How do I use this thing?"


    With a forehead beaded with cold sweat, I gave an honest answer, "Don''t know....."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t know....."

 138 A Family Of Three

    Xiang Qing grabbed the Su Mei sword and tried to strike several more times, but with a flicker of the demon''s tail, he was flung to the other side. I rushed forward to block oing attacks, but it''s tail had wrapped itself around my body, unwilling to release its grip.


    "You must attack its weak point!" I struggled against the demon''s grip while shouting to the side.


    "What weak point?" Xiang Qing was very frustrated, "This is a demon that can no longer reason and feel pain?"


    "Yes!" I was in a lot of pain. A small cat such as myself against a big and strong bear, I really was at a disadvantage.


    The demon lowered its head next to mine and revealed its fang, its saliva leisurely dripping. Very disgusting. Its rotten corpse stench had almost caused my nose to malfunction. I gave its nose a flying kick, and didn''t allow it toe any closer.


    Xiang Qing continued to strike the sword upon the demon''s hard skin and tough flesh, but nothing was able to go through. He had even wanted to smash the sword to pieces due to frustration, he scolded, "Didn''t you say I was Bi Qingshen Jun''s reincarnation or something? Howe I can''t use this broken piece of iron at all?"


    "The years must have worn away at it....." I quietly replied, my feet continued to attack the demon.


    "There''s obviously magical force sealed within this sword! But I can''t use any of it." Xiang Qing hurried over and tried to free me from the demon''s grasps.


    "You can''t restore your former strength!" I suddenly remembered what Mo''lin had said, "You absolutely can''t use Bi Qingshen Jun''s powers!"


    "Why not?"


    "You won''t be able to return to the Heavenly Realm in doing so nor will you be able to return to your former position."


    "What about it?" Xiang Qing''s hands were injured by my sharp ws, and his blood flowed down continuously. He seemed to havee to a sudden realization and began smearing his own blood onto the Su Mei sword. The originally dull sword began to emit a brightness from within, shooting straight up into the sky.


    Xiang Qing was startled for a moment, but he had soon recovered from this shock and delve a dagger deep into his arms. This freshly drawn blood had caused the Duo Bao armor and Su Mei sword to glow violently red,pletely surrounding Xiang Qing. This disy of power, was exactly the same as when I saw him for the first time, just as strong and just as powerful.....


    Because of his unexpected transformation, I neglected the enemy before me and was struck by the halberd. Xiang Qing hurriedly rushed over and brought me into his embrace, his speed notcking in the least. I could feel the broken bones from that single impact, however, I did not mind the pain and only reminded, "Finished.....like this, you probably won''t be able to return to the Heavenly Realm again....."


    "Even if I can''t return, it doesn''t matter!" Xiang Qing gently ced me down, but in a split second, his expression had be indifferent and cold as ice. He brandished his sword and collided with the demonic beast in all directions.


    Like sand flying about and stones hurtling through the air, they exchanged dozens of strokes. Due to ack of experience using this newfound ability, Xiang Qing could not control its power freely. Noticing that Xiang Qing had received several injuries, I wiped the blood from my mouth and readied myself to join the battle.


    Without a soul, and only a deep evesting hatred as his singr weapon, a demon who is unafraid of pain nor death. All of his essentials, his head, his neck, his abdomen have all been stabbed at least once, but unfortunately none of them contained his weak point and none of them could slow his pace of attack.


    "Pay attention to where his weakness is!" Xiang Qing loudlymanded, his face was covered in cold sweat. The sword in his hand continued to move frantically against the demon''s body in search of its weak point. Hearing his serious tone of voice, I earnestly began to search up and down the demon''s body to find its weakness.


    "Do not hesitate!" Xiang Qing gave another order.


    What are those words suppose to mean? No matter the meaning, Shifu once said that if there''s something you must do, then you should do it. Despite not having not found its weak point, I decisively pounced onto that demon and grabbed onto its head.


    Out of the blues, a small dark figure flew onto the demon''s back. A sharp dagger quickly pierced through its third posterior vertebrae, causing it to let out a howling cry as it fell to the ground. That little figure was actually Xiao Mao. He stood atop the demon''s body, revealing a proud grin.


    "Well done." Xiang Qing''s entire person appeared exhausted. He sat down to take a nce at Xiao Mao, and smiled, "Indeed worthy to be my child."


    "Speak less of your ttery!" Xiao Mao crossed his hands, his face full of disdain, "Taking this long to defeat such a monster, you are still not worthy to be my father yet."


    "How about we exchange a few strokes?" Xiang Qing was very proud of his new awakened power.


    "Then let''s have another duel and see who is the true victor." Xiao Mao didn''t want to be outdone.


    "Meow woo~....." I let out a cry to give everyone a reminder as I felt like I was about to be forgotten.


    Xiang Qing turned his around in surprise, quickly got up, and ran over. He hesitantly opened his mouth several times to say something, but in the end, he only asked, "Are you well?"


    "I''m well, I''m well!" Broken bones will naturally mend themselves so I waved my paws to show that I was lively and full of energy.


    Xiang Qing didn''t say anything, he bent down and tore his robes, and wrapped them around my wounds in silence.


    "Are you still angry?" I cautiously asked. Seeing no reaction, I began to apologize, "I''m sorry, Miao Miao didn''t mean to lie to you....."


    Xiao Mao came up to me and gave me a hug. He stuck out his tongue and gently gave the wounds on my face a lick, "What are you apologizing for? If that bastard knew you were a demon, then he would''ve kept a distance of at ten streets away from you. He probably wouldn''t even give you the opportunity to approach him."


    "I.....those words speak the truth." Xiang Qing wanted to continue speaking, but only sighed and continued his silence.


    "My words aren''t wrong, right?" Xiao Mao shook his ears, and said to him, "You better think carefully, even if my mother is a demon, she is the cutest and most loving person in the entire world without a second. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll regret for a lifetime!"


    "Nonsense." I was afraid Xiang Qing would be unhappy and hurriedly condemned Xiao Mao.


    The sky slowly turned to day and the light of dawn gradually diffused into the air. The retreat of the demons from Maoshan Sect left behind an air of quietness, even the sound of insects could not be heard. Xiang Qing''s body was covered with blood and his hair stuck together like hay. His appearance was very fatigued, his hands had also unconsciously fiddled with the dust on the ground. After a long while, he let out the words, "Let it pass....."


    I began to panic at the sound of these words and grabbed onto his clothes urging, "You want to abandon me? You''ve decided you don''t want me anymore?"


    Xiao Mao''s swinging tail ceased its movements, his expression has also turned stiff like a rock. There was some tension in his eyes as he stared at Xiang Qing.


    "I want you." Xiang Qing extended his hands and gently traced them around my ears. His mouth bore a smile that was even warmer than the sun, gradually illuminating the darkness from within my heart. As if a fish had met with water, and cat meets fish. Those moving words of his reverberated throughout my body.


    I think I should beughing and smiling right now, but the corner''s of my mouth weren''t cooperating. I really couldn''t hold it in anymore and began crying, crying away five hundred years of loneliness, crying away five hundred years of grievances, and crying away five hundred years of longing. As if with these tears, you could wash away all the pain.


    From now on, I won''t need anything extravagant, and I won''t ask for anything more. I just want this moment tost forever.


    "Miao Miao, don''t cry." Xiang Qing tightly held me in his embrace and awkwardly gave my back a pat. Thinking about it now, he was never too good atforting others, but this was already enough. I understood his heart, this embrace contained within it is all of his love from him to me.


    Crying andughing, Xiao Mao standing next to us mored. From time to time, he would let out shrieks of pain so that I would give his injuries a look and blow on it a little. My ribs were still in pain from earlier. Xiang Qing became a little embarrassed as he opened my clothes to dress the wounds.


    All of a sudden, a murderous air was felt in the early morning atmosphere. When I raised my head, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and their leader Haiyang had blotted out the sky.

 139 Going Home

    The sky was so densely covered up that even the sun couldn''t be seen. I knit my brows and gave a frown. With a sword in his hand, Haiyang slowly descended from a cloud, and then hurried before Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing cautiously took a step back, and then whispered to me, "It must be because I''ve awakened my divine powers, they''re here to arrest me for breaking the heavenlyws, right?"


    I nkly shook my head to indicate that I didn''t know anything. Xiao Mao ran over to me and cast me a nce, "Didn''t you tell Uncle Jian Nan to request for some soldiers?"


    There seemed to be such a thing, but Ipletely forgot about it once the demonic beast had died. I was about to tell that useless guy to leave so he wouldn''t hinder our reunion.


    But I didn''t expect that bastard Haiyang would suddenly cry aloud and fiercely throw himself onto Xiang Qing. He rubbed his face against Xiang Qing''s clothes as his tears and snot continued to flow down. His mouth cried out, "Lord Shen Jun, your lieutenant really misses you! I really miss you to death!"


    Hateful! Is Xiang Qing''s chest a ce someone like you can hold onto? Does that bastard even consider my position? In anger, I rushed forward, grabbed his pants, and then cursed as I tried to drag him away, "You''re not allowed to touch! Only I can embrace him! You shameless smelly man!"


    Haiyang clung onto his waist, unwilling to let go. He stretched his legs forward wanting to kick me away and create an opening in my monopoly, "I haven''t seen him for so many years, just let me and Lord Shen Jun have a heart to heart talk. You can just squat aside."


    His armor and his thighs have already been bitten by me, and his pants were pulled half way down. Unexpectedly, another seven or eight men rushed forward and pushed me aside. All of them held onto Xiang Qing and then loudly greeted together, "General, we miss you a lot!"


    The group of men, one after another, jumped on top of Xiang Qing. Even his face had be purple from all of theirbined weight, they really are too much.....


    "Stop causing mischief!" Xiang Qing finally could not help but utter a roar, pushing away the men hanging onto him. With an earnest expression, he very seriously asked, "Who are you people?"


    Haiyang and the others hastened to jump up. He gave a military salute and said, "I was once Lord Shen Jun''s lieutenant general."


    "I no longer remember those things." Xiang Qing waved his hands to show that he had no intentions of getting involved with his past ties, "You should return."


    "No....." Haiyang had a difficult expression, he lowered his head and gave a bow to Xiang Qing, "I''m sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    "At that time.....if I had nned ordingly. And if I didn''t fall for Yao Yang''s trap, then Lord Shen Jun wouldn''t need to suffer in the Mortal Realm and wouldn''t need to be separated from his beloved wife for many years." Haiyang''s expression was full of guilt.


    "I''ve already forgotten." Xiang Qing shook his head.


    "But, I''m unable to forget." Haiyang stood up straight, and loudly said, "Although the Heavenly Realm did not ce me at fault, but my heart is restless and uneasy."


    "I''m just Xiang Qing, I cannot remember the past, and I''m only a mere mortal." Xiang Qing sincerely stared at the man in front of him, sighed, and said, "But, I think that any mistakes made during work, the only one you can me for it is yourself. Other people shouldn''t be held ountable for one''s mistakes. You are only responsible for your own duties, and bypleting them, that is enough."


    "I will work very hard! Your lieutenant has umted merits and has been promoted to rank of general now! My duties include guarding against the Demon Realm and keeping peace in the Four Seas, please be at ease Lord Shen Jun!" Haiyaing boasted. The corners of his eyes contained traces of tear drops.


    Xiang Qing gave his should a pat, nodding his head.


    "That''s right, where''s that beast that dares offend Lord Shen Jun?" Haiyang turned around and looked around, "Please bring me to where that eyesore is so that I can cut him to pieces!"


    "Dead."


    "Huh?"


    "You guys can return." I hastened to reply, wanting to kick this meddling guy away.


    "But I haven''t even shown my powers to Lord Shen Jun yet!" Haiyang voice contained disappointment.


    From the distance, Jian Nan was hurrying over to where we were while riding the Hellhound, he sighed with relief, "Fortunately nothing happened to you guys."


    Haiyang reluctantly gave his farewells and parted ways with Xiang Qing. In an instant, the hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers have dispersed, revealing the cloudless sky once again.


    I smiled, I was holding Xiang Qing''s hand in my left hand, while in my right hand, I was holding Xiao Mao''s hand.


    Xiang Qing seemed to have suddenly remembered something, he opened his mouth and asked, "Where''s Third Martial Uncle?"


    Ah, that old man? I slowly began to recall.....I stared with unease to the far side of the wall. Xiang Qing immediately turned in the direction of my gaze, and then let out a pitiful shout, "Martial Uncle! Are you still well?" After taking several paces, he walked back towards me, grabbed onto my ears and tail, and ordered, "You and Xiao Mao should change back. Don''t reveal you demon form, otherwise you might scare away Third Martial Uncle."


    I obediently changed back to my human form, and followed him to where Third Martial Uncle was. That old man has a very strong life force, to actually be still alive, I''m amazed. He still had the energy to say, "Xiang.....Xiang Qing....."


    Xiang Qing held onto his hand, and worriedly replied, "I''m here."


    "This old man.....is going to die soon....."


    "Martial Uncle has such arge life force, so don''t say such ominous words." Xiang Qing moved closer to help him take care of his wounds, he knit his brows and said, "Your body is already covered in wounds, but to have so many broken bones and fractures as well, that monster really is vicious."


    Third Martial Uncle turned to give me a nce, his eyes giving me chills to the hairs on my body. I hurriedly approached the old fart, "I''ll go look for some medicinal pills or immortal grass for you....."


    "Hmph, cat weeps for mouse*....." Third Martial Uncle replied.


    *[TN]: "؈¿ÞÀÏÊó" literally means "Cat weeps for mouse"(because of sympathy or sadness), and everybody knows that cat is the mortal enemy of mouse so clearly this kind of emotion is deceptive and fake.


    "I''m not weeping for a mouse, but for you!" I gave him a very cat-like smile.


    Third Martial Uncle held onto his wounds and injuries as he started a coughing fit. His raised his trembling fingers and scolded, "You foolish idiot!"


    Since his voice is so loud and vibrant, then he definitely won''t be dying anytime soon. But just in case, I''ll go bring Mo''lin here to take a look at him and help prescribe some medicine for the old man so that Xiang Qing wouldn''t ce the me on me if he does actually die.


    Soon, the rest of Maoshan Sect''s people havee rushing in with weapons in their hands. Seeing the demon''s bodyy on the ground and that weren''t too seriously hurt, they began rejoicing. Wu Daochang kept asking if it was the heavenly soldiers that lent a hand in rescuing Maoshan Sect.


    As I was about to give a reply, Xiao Mao from behind gave me a kick and Xiang Qing took several steps in front of me to block me from saying anything. Those two said in unison that it was the heavenly soldiers that defeated and killed the demon, saving Maoshan Sect from disaster.


    Wu Daochang gratefully led the crowd to kneel on the ground to thank the heavens. He said that they must rebuild Maoshan Sect with a few more temples to express their gratitude for the gods.


    He then turned back to Xiang Qing to reim the Su Mei sword and Duo Bao armor, saying that such precious treasures shouldn''t be in his possession. I originally wanted to protest, but Xiang Qing only returned the items with a smile, and he doesn''t need them anymore and that we should just let Wu Daochang be.


    After sending Third Martial Uncle back to his room to recover from his injuries, Xiang Qing and I took a stroll around. The buildings in Maoshan Sect have been damaged beyond repair and many disciples have returned home to recuperate. The female dormitory has also be rubble. I didn''t know where I could stay anymore.


    As I was thinking about this annoyance, Xiang Qing smiled, pulled me closer, and gently asked, "How about youe home with me? You can meet my mother and also facilitate yourself with our home."


    "Your mother? We''re.....we''re going to meet your mother?"

 140 Meeting The Parents

    Yin Zi''s words were, "Mother-inws are ruthless and fierce like a tiger."


    That existence called the mother-inw was even more frightening and scary than the Eighteen Demons of Hell. Hearing him mention this topic, my body burst into cold sweat as if I was facing a formidable enemy. I immediately urged and persuaded him to finally push the meeting date two days back. Xiao Mao and I hastened to return to Hua Residence to discuss with everyone the matter of meeting the woman who was known to be ruthless and fierce as a tiger.


    Yin Zi and the others expressed both joy and worry upon hearing of this matter. They were afraid that I might humiliate myself and lose favor in the eyes of the mother-inw, and also suffer because of my stupidity.


    Jian Nan used the vige within Hua Residence as examples of poor daughter and mother-inw rtionships and the painful consequences thate with them. One by one, he exined, the daughter and mother-inw has an argument, then the mother-inw kicks the daughter-inw out of the family, and then the daughter-inw is abandoned. And how some daughter-inws kick the mother-inw out instead, causing thousands of people to encircle and scold her. Or perhaps it''s the difficult mother-inw that likes to make things difficult for the daughter-inw, scolding and beating her as she wishes, until she can no longer stand the abuse and jump or hang herself to death.....from this information, I''vee to a general understanding of this thing called mother-inw. In short, this thing called mother-inw has a status that is generally higher than that of the daughter-inw. I must make sure to carefully please this mother-inw so I don''t trouble Xiang Qing.


    And the others have mentioned that mother-inws don''t usually have good impressions of widows or women with children, and deliberately make things difficult for them. I was really afraid but I must also work hard. I earnestly wrote down all of the rmendations everyone suggested onto my hands, and then recited them nonstop for several days. I absolutely can''t forget.


    The first problem that must be fixed was my clothing. The thin and low-cut clothes I''ve worn in the past aren''t allowed. I must wear tightly bound clothing with buttons close to the neck and in simple and in colours to give off the impression that I''m honest and diligent.


    Followed by this was the problem with my hair. It can no longer be tied up messily like how it was in the past. I must neatly bring up my hair with a simple silver hairpin to look like my family wasn''t too luxurious, but it also mustn''t be too in.


    Finally, it was the problem with my attitude and behaviour. When one meets the mother-inw, one must bow first, smile brightly, and speak in a soft tone of voice. A daughter-inw needs to be elegant and obedient, and can''t cause chaos. No matter what is asked or is requested from you, you must do your best toply. You can''t speak nonsense, and you must be polite. You must treat the mother-inw with respect in order for her to adore you.


    As for Xiao Mao, he was left out by everyone, saying how we shouldn''t too much of a shock to the other party. After I''ve married into the family, we can slowly give an exnation. It was already toote for regrets. Anyway, my skin was thick enough, as long as Xiang Qing is good to me, I don''t care about this stuff.


    My injuries will all finish healing before I leave. In the middle of the night, everyone reminded me tens of thousand time about my duties, making it sound like this thing called a daughter-inw is not good to be. And to make matters worse, I''m not just a regr daughter-inw, but a demon daughter-inw. Abusing power.....if I carelessly reveal myself to the mother-inw, I may scare her to death.


    In the mean time, Wawa gave me her old maid servant clothing and Jian Nan had gone down to the human vige to buy some silver hairpins. My brows were simply and inly redrawn and I dressed up into my new clothing. Truthfully, I appear quite gentle and honest looking.....


    On the second day when Xiang Qing finally saw my appearance, he was dazed and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The old sect master Wu Daochang along with all the senior brothers and sisters bid me farewell. I jumped up and down as I happily followed Xiang Qing down the mountain. He eagerly described his family along the way, "My father passed away when I was young, I have an older brother and younger sister whom my mother all brought us up. My older brother married a wife seven years ago and has his own family, and my sister married into a wealthy family about two years ago. From time to time, they woulde back to help our mother out. Because I''m the youngest son and because I''ve spent the majority of my time at Maoshan Sect, the crop fields and the house were given to my brother as thanks for taking care of my mother....."


    In addition to his immediate family members, there seems to be an also things like brother-inw and sister-inw. Anyways, he mentioned many rtionships, but my mind wasn''t able to digest all this information.


    At the entrance to the vige, my mind recalled the teachings that Yin Zi and the others imparted. I slowed down my paces, splitting them into three smaller steps. I lowered my head and twisted my fingers around my skirt.


    After taking a few paces and seeing that I didn''t catch up, he asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "I must give a good impression." I honestly replied, and continued to recollect yesterday''s greetings and proper terminology.


    "What impression?" Xiang Qing was puzzled. Seeing how slowly I was walking, his voice was somewhat worried, "It''s almost noon, we have to return to have a meal together."


    "I need to give a good impression for mother-inw."


    "You don''t need to be so polite, she has a very good personality and character." Xiang Qing waved his hand and smiled, "You''re so adorable, she''ll definitely like you."


    Hearing his words, the nervousness in my heart calmed a lot, but I still mustn''t forget about the teachings. I''ll just adjust it so I''m walking only slightly faster.


    As we gradually advanced, perhaps it''s because it is day time and that the men are out doing work, but there were many women and children who stared at us with curiosity. The children greeted us and requested that Xiang Qing go y with them because he hasn''t returned in a long time. This vige was like one big family, although the buildings were really simple and the people appeared quite poor, everyone in the neighborhood had a good rtionship with one another. The only problem was that the dogs in this vige would run away at the sight of me and the ones that couldn''t run away, theyy on the ground shivering.


    It seems that I would need some time tomunicate the importance of peaceful coexistence.


    We''ve finally arrived at Xiang Qing''s home. The outside of his home had a bamboo fence with long grass and wild chrysanthemums growing from below, not much different from other people. To the side, there were several penned hens and a single rooster. On the house hung many herbs and dried goods on ropes and strings, freely swaying in the gentle breeze.


    There was about four or five rooms in the house that encircled the main hall. The walls on the exterior were painted gray and were lined with red speckled bricks, appearing to have aged a bit. But from the north to south direction, there wererge windows that allowed good venttion throughout. Giving the inside a quick nce, I found that the inside was quite spacious and was very clean and neat as well. In the back was also a vegetable garden.


    There were many more details that I couldn''t fully exin, but the feeling this house gave off was one that was home. The atmosphere was warm andfortable.


    Xiang Qing stood by the door and called for his mother a few times. A woman dressed in gray lifted the blue cloth curtains and came out, she came in front of us and said with a smile, "Howe you''ve returned?"


    I hurriedly gave a bow, and then loudly greeted, "The first.....greetings to mother-inw, this is our first meeting."


    That woman stared at me for a long time without speaking.


    Xiang Qing quickly nudged me several times, and quietly whispered, "That is my sister-inw.....not my mother."


    That woman touched her face, and asked unhappily, "Do I really look that old?"


    "No, no, you''re not old at all," I anxiously exined, "It''s.....it''s just that I thought mother-inws were very young."


    "Qing''er....." An old woman with white hair and a walking stick came walking out. Her eyes became hazy and was full of tears as she stared at Xiang Qing. She held onto Xiang Qing''s hands and said in distress, "I haven''t seen you in more than half a year, howe you''ve be thinner? Have you not eaten well recently? You''re so busy practicing your martial arts that you won''t evene home?"


    Xiang Qing supported her, and affectionately said, "Mother, I''m fine, I''ve just been a little busy recently."


    "Let me tell some good news," Mother-inw said, "About two months ago, I asked Aunty Ma to help arrange a marriage for you with the neighboring Shi Lin Vige''s Ye Family''s daughter. The girl''s talent in poetry and arts is unheard of within a hundred miles radius, and the other party seems to have heard about your own talent in cultivation as well as your agreeable conduct, thus we arranged your marriage."


    With such remarks, I wasn''t taught by Yin Zi and the others on how to respond in such circumstances. Xiang Qing had also turned stiff like a stone.


    On top of the trees, Yin Zi and Jian Nan who had secretly followed along fell down in shock.....

 141 Bad Luck Follows Xiang Qing

    "You''ve arrange a marriage?" Xiang Qing loudly shouted, "Howe I''ve never heard of it before?"


    "Aiyo, look at how excited you are....." Mother-inw lovingly held his hands, and exined, "Didn''t you return home and visited a family about half a year ago? At that time you were twenty something years old, the perfect age for marriage, do you still remember?"


    Xiang Qing pondered for a moment, and said, "That seems to be the case."


    "At that time you said that your marriage can be decided by me, your mother, that''s why I allowed you to freely travel." Mother-inw''s expression was a bit uneasy, "Then could it be that I''m wrong?"


    "I....." Xiang Qing was rendered speechless.


    "Everything Mother does for you is for your own good. In this period of half a year, she vigorously tried her best to find you a suitable marriage partner," The sister-inw smiled and said, "The Ye Family is quite well off. Their rules and teachings are very strict as well. Their three sons have quite high prospects; one is a county magistrate in a neighboring county, the second has gone to serve in the army, and thest is a prospering business man who treats the old and young honestly. Their daughter, the only unmarried maiden, is both superior in aspects of ss and elegance, and knows art and poetry. They don''t request for a son-inw that is particrly wealthy, just that he is an honest and kind man. You''re considered quite lucky. Because you saved the Ye Family''s old master from a monster two years ago, when the matchmaker presented your name to the old master, he immediately agreed and was ready to prepare arge dowry to go with her daughter."


    The two women intercepted one another in turns non stop. Withrge beads of sweat, he grabbed me over and interrupted, "The person I want to marry is Hua Miao Miao."


    "Wha.....what?" Mother-inw was shocked. She turned her head and seemed to only just realised my existence. She gave me a nce up and down, and then said, "This miss appears lively and energetic, but.....Qing''er, didn''t you say you didn''t have a girl in your heart six months ago? That.....howe you''ve already found someone you fancy this quick?"


    "It''s all fate. I met Hua Miao Miao about a month ago and happened to help her out. We''ve already agreed to marry one another, thus I''ve brought her today to meet Mother."


    "You haven''t even discussed this matter with Mother yet, so how can you agree? We don''t even know about anything!" The sister-inw''s tone of voice was very serious, she fiercely swept me a nce, "And plus, who''s family''s daughter is she? Her origins don''t seem so simple."


    I trembled in fear from the surplus of questions that were being asked. My mind was a mess, but I tried my hardest to recall the dialogue that Yin Zi and the others taught me, "Hua Miao Miao greets mother-inw."


    "Which family are you from?" Sister-inw continued to question.


    My heart beat elerated and I began to fear. I forgot about the detailed teachings that were given to me for a moment, and stammered, "I.....I live at Luoying Mountain, I don''t have any parents, and only have a single sister named Hua Yin Zi. Also.....I also have a son named Xiao Mao....."


    "A son?" Mother-inw opened her eyes wide.


    Xiang Qing hurriedly approached, pulled me back, and exined, "He is also my child....."


    "Qing''er.....this.....how did this happen?" Mother-inw clutched her chest, as if she was upset.


    "Your child is unfilial! Please give guidance to this child!" Xiang Qing hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and kneeling onto the ground with a flushed face. He pulled out a lie and exined, "A few years ago, I was on a mission at Luoying Mountain to exterminate some demons. It was at this time, I met Miao Miao and took hospitality with her family. They weed me with open hands and even prepared a sumptuous feast with wine and food for me, however, I drank a bit much on that day and everything that happened after was due to my stupidity. A bit more than a month ago, I met again with Miao Miao along with her child who hade to Maoshan Sect to receive divination. The child''s and my appearance were exactly the same, and realized that it was all due to my wrong doings that year. Because of the guilt and love I felt towards her, I needed to quickly bring them back and not let them be wronged anymore."


    "You.....you.....you inhumane beast!" After listening to Xiang Qing''s words, mother-inw''s face turned pale white with anger. She took her wooden crutch and hit him with it while wiping away her tears, "How did I normally raise you up to be? How could you do something so shameful such as this?! And here I thought you were some honest man with good character! I can''t believe I even discussed marriage with the Ye Family on your behalf, what a joke! You''ve even dared to abandon my grandson for so many years, I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Seeing Xiang Qing get beaten up, I became worried and hurried to his side to block the attacks. Xiang Qing pushed me aside and said, "Miao Miao, step aside, since I''ve done such shameful things, it''s only right that I am beaten!"


    "But.....you didn''t....." I hastily exined the truth.


    He seized my hands, and the quietly ordered, "Be quiet."


    Sister-inw held mother-inw back, and constantly persuaded, "Calm down, anger is not good for the body. The reckless and foolish things he''s done are due to his young age and mischief. What''s done has already been done, even if you''re angry, it won''t change anything."


    I also followed along and persuaded, "Don''t hit Xiang Qing anymore, you can hit me instead. I''m not afraid of pain so hit me instead."


    The eyes of mother-inw turned white, and she fainted.


    Xiang Qing immediately stood up, carried mother-inw back inside of the house, and ced her onto an ash coloured bed. Sister-inw quickly rushed in with hot water and a towel in her hands. I hurried out the doors to the tree where Yin Zi had him and called for him a few times.


    Yin Zi''s expression had also be very unpleasant. He thought long and hard, but no solutions appeared in his mind. Xiao Mao from a branch above, jumped down, and whispered something into his ears, promptly causing Yin Zi to leave with him. He reminded me to not speak too much, otherwise, I''d be adding chaos onto even more chaos.


    I swiftly ran back into the house, Xiang Qing pulled me aside and quietly instructed, "Later on, you don''t need to say anything, just leave it all to me."


    "But.....you didn''t do anything wrong though, why are you saying you''ve done something shameful? And why does mother-inw want to beat you?" I raised my head to look at hisplicated expression, and asked, "They''ve even said that they had already arranged a marriage for you, what''s going on with the Ye Family?"


    Xiang Qing sighed and said, "I''ve never had too much thoughts about marriage and girls until you came along. When I visited home half a year ago, and because sister-inw didn''t have any children, she became worried and persuaded me to get married sooner. I casually agreed back then because I didn''t think too much about the matter, but as you can see, today''s results are the consequences of my actions."


    "Since you have yet married the Ye Family''s daughter, can''t you just withdraw the marriage vows?" I offered a simple solution.


    "Human affairs aren''t so simple.....pride and face are particrly important." Xiang Qing touched my hair and whispered, "If I casually go and retract the marriage vows, then wouldn''t the Ye Family''s daughter lose all face? She is an innocent bystander so I don''t want to harm her reputation."


    "Losing face isn''t a big deal, I''ve often lost face many times." I was still a little puzzled.


    "There use to be a girl from the vige who had her marriage broken off by her fiance for no reason. This caused many rumors about her to be spread such as how she did not have any ethics as a woman or how she had a hidden disease. Because that girl had thin skin, she could not withstand the torment and killed herself." Xiang Qing sighed as he exined to me, "Therefore I chose to disgrace my own name. Firstly, to avoid being forced into marriage by my mother''s old age. And secondly, to avoid receiving the other party''s disdain and tarnishing the Ye Family''s daughter''s reputation. However, by doing this, I may have caused some damage to your name."


    "So it was like that. It doesn''t matter to me," I quickly gave my chest a pat to reassure, "Even if everyone says you don''t have morals or that you have a hidden disease, Miao Miao will still marry you!"


    "Thank you Miao Miao, for your love." Xiang Qing let out a bright smile.


    "Qing''er.....Qing''er....." The mother-inw on the bed slowly awoke and called out.

 142 Dowry Of A Thousand Gold

    Seeing the mother-inw wake up, Xiang Qing hurried next to her bedside to service her. I also dared not neglect my duties, and had also hurried next to her bed.


    The mother-inw looked at me, and then sighed. Tears had begun streaming down her face non-stop, she held Xiang Qing''s hands and said with disappointment, "How could you do that kind of stupid thing? You''ve ruined the future of two girls.....although our Xiang Family is poor, but our ancestors were once schrs. Do you know your shame? You.....tell me, how do you want me to face your father in the future?"


    I wanted to ask if we should directly ask the King of Hell in the Nether Realm for Xiang Qing''s dad''s spirit.....but then I thought, if such a long time has passed, he probably may have already reincarnated and it''s already toote.


    "This child is unfilial, doing this kind of foolish thing, please punish your unfilial son ordingly." Xiang Qing remorsefully knelt to the ground, "Miao Miao really is innocent. She alone raised the child for so long, her life must''ve been difficult, so please don''t me her Mother."


    "But how do you want me to exin to the Ye Family?" Mother-inw wiped her tears with her sleeves, "We''ve already sent over the dowry, and all the neighbors have already been informed. This damage to the Ye Family''s daughter, how is she going to lift her head to the public?"


    The sister-inw came through the curtains with a pot of hot water in her hands. She ced it the pot of water onto a stool, wrung a towel, and helped wipe away the tears and sweat on mother-inws forehead. She turned her head and red at Xiang Qing and I, and then angrily said, "Without permission of one''s parents and without the words of a marriage official, what kind of marriage is that? There are rules and standards in every ce and country, what''s so difficult about bing a mistress?"


    "What is a mistress?" I was baffled. Seeing her unapproving expression, I felt a little uneasy.


    Sister-inw was surprised by my question, she hesitated a bit before replying, "It''s like a little wife."


    "Being a mistress, does that mean Xiang Qing and I can''t be together?" I continued to ask.


    "You can, but it''s just that your status is lower." Sister-inw nkly stared at me as she spoke.


    "Like this, Xiang Qing won''t have to lose face and won''t have to be curse at?"


    "Yes.....yes, it is....."


    I immediately conjured a smile and said, "Then Miao Miao is fine being a mistress."


    "Are you an idiot?!" Xiang Qing jumped up from the ground with anger. He grabbed onto my ear, and loudly scolded, "Don''t you know that a mistress has no status and everyone can bully you around? If I''m going to marry you, then you are to marry me as my wife, not some lowly and lesser mistress!"


    His eyes were like spitting fire. I hurriedly went forward to reflect on my mistakes, "I don''t want to be a mistress anymore so don''t be angry....."


    Fuming with anger, Xiang Qing faced sister-inw and said, "If Miao Miao is going to be a mistress, then Xiang Qing will never in this entire lifetime marry a wife."


    "You....." Sister-inw was unhappy with Xiang Qing''s answer, "How are you going to give an exnation to the Ye Family, and how do you want us to continue living in this vige?"


    Mother-inw couldn''t help but add in, "I don''t hate this Miao Miao girl, after all, she''s given our Xiang Family a precious grandson. Although this can be considered a great merit, we also have to take into ount the face of our ancestors, we can''t act rashly."


    "I understand," Xiang Qing took in a deep breath to gather his thoughts, "The fault lies within myself. Tomorrow I will make a trip to the Ye Family''s residence and exin everything to the Ye Family''s old master, and then decide on what to do."


    "What if they refuse to break off this marriage?" Mother-inw anxiously asked.


    "After all, Miao Miao and I have feelings of mutual affection. If the old master refuses, I will kneel outside his family''s home until he''s willing to ept my apology." Xiang Qing''s voice was very firm.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Even Miao Miao has agreed to be your mistress." Sister-inw was restless.


    "Even if she agrees, that doesn''t mean I will agree. My heart only has Miao Miao. I will only be obstructing her happiness if I marry the Ye Family''s daughter. So why would I?" Xiang Qing''s serious reply made my heart feel warm and fuzzy.


    The atmosphere was tense. Mother-inw and sister-inw wanted to say something, but the curtain from behind suddenly flickered. A cuddly and cute child with a grin on its face came in and greeted, "Is the old grandma on the bed my grandmother?"


    "Xiao Mao, leave now." Seeing it was my own son, I hastened to order, "Adults are talking here, how can you be so rude?"


    "Who allowed you to tell my grandson to leave?" Mother-inw suddenly sat up straight, her eyes were radiant and shining as she caught sight of Xiao Mao, "This child.....is no different from how Xiang Qing looked when he was young."


    Of course they''re alike, after all, Xiang Qing is Bi Qingshen Jun''s reincarnation. While Xiao Mao did inherit most of his father''s features, his little eyes and expression appeared more lively and crafty. Anyone who sees them together would without a doubt recognize them as father and son.


    Xiao Mao cutely gave me a wink and then walked towards mother-inw. He then put on a grief-stricken expression, and sadly questioned, "Does grandmother not want me.....you want to kick mother and I out....."


    "Nonsense! Even if grandmother kicks out that unfilial son Xiang Qing, I will definitely not want my grandson to go!" Mother-inws attitude took a sharp turn. She seemed to have forgotten everything just now and focused all her attention on Xiao Mao, "So many years you''ve suffered....."


    "This....." There was a hint of guilt on sister-inw''s face as she nced at the adorable Xiao Mao.


    Xiao Mao walked up to her, gave her clothing a little tug, and innocently said, "Xiao Mao lived in the mountains before, didn''t have a father, and didn''t have much rtives. I was always bullied and picked on by others. Now all of a sudden I have a father, a grandmother, and also gentle big sister. I feel like I''m dreaming right now."


    "Aiyo, I''m your aunt, not your big sister." Sister-inw''s face turned red and her tone of voice softened. She bent down to carefully take a look at Xiao Mao''s face, and then said with envy, "What a beautiful child, sister really is lucky, however I do not have this blessing....."


    "Aunty, in the future you''ll certainly give birth to a lovely little brother so that we can y together....." Xiao Mao took the opportunity to act pitifully and act cutely. The two who were being persuaded by his act couldn''t wait for him to move in and live together with them. Before long, the problem with Xiang Qing and I have already been forgotten.


    Son, well done in helping your mother avoid this obstacle. From outside the door arrived the voice of Yin Zi''s greeting. When he walked inside, he brought along with him two golden chests, one for sister-inw and one for mother-inw.


    Her expression changed as she opened the chests, she stammered and said, "Why.....why is there so much gold?"


    Yin Zi took several steps forward andughed, "Although our Hua Family isn''t as glorious as it once had been, our ancestor''s were rtively wealthy. There aren''t many members of the Hua Family left, just Miao Miao and I. We were left with a veryrge house which was very bleak and empty as well. When Miao Miao marries into the Xiang Family, all of her property and inheritance should naturally be apanied with the dowry."


    "This.....all this gold is Miao Miao''s dowry?" Sister-inw''s eyes were opened wide, "This much?"


    "Yes," Yin Zi nodded his head to confirm. He raised his head up and said in a naive voice, "Since we don''t have any family, and now Miao Miao''s found a good husband, this is a joyous event is worth celebrating. And since everyone is now family, it doesn''t matter whose hand this money is in."


    "Then.....then when is the wedding?" Sister-inw appeared to still be in a trance.


    "The Xiang Family doesn''t need to rely on the daughter-inw''s money to live." Mother-inw pushed the golden chests back, her tone appeared at ease, "But I''ll keep these for the sake of my grandson''s well being, Xiang Qing will personally deal with the matter regarding the Ye Family."


    "Understood." Xiang Qing was also in a trance. His expression wasn''t too good either. He quickly agreed to his mother''s words, and then dragged me outside for a detailed interrogation.


    Yin Zi silently revealed a cunning smile as he retreated, leaving Xiao Mao all alone.

 143 Virtuous And Leisurely

    "How can you have so much money?" Xiang Qing appeared a little embarrassed.


    How would I know how much money I have? I immediately turned my head and gave Yin Zi a nce. Yin Zi whispered with dissatisfaction, "Who do you think you''re ring at? This is all my private savings!"


    "Your words don''t make any sense," I quickly drew up an argument, "Normally when Xiao Mao apanies you to earn money by beating monsters, and when you receive yearly tributes from local demons, shouldn''t I also have a fair share? Why is it that all the money goes to you?"


    "I don''t care, at the time I asked whether he wanted any and that if he didn''t, then it would all belong to myself. The family budget is also very expensive, and in recent years, we are even trying to make ends meet. You''re a dumbass who only knows how to eat and sleep, and then eat again after waking up. When Ao Yun and other guests visits, we also need to choose good food and drinks to wee them with. Typically, with regards to matters such as household affairs, you would barely bat an eysh on it. Do you know the difficulties of running a household?" Yin Zi raised his head to look at Xiang Qing and then slyly smiled, "Anyway, I''ve almost be a penniless hobo and I''ve even taken my private savings to save you. How are you going to repay me?"


    I was helpless and unable to reply under Yin Zi''s barrage of questions. Xiang Qing gave a breath of relief and said with gratitude, "I will repay you."


    "Do you have the ability to repay me?" Yin Zi scoffed.


    Xiang Qing''s expression was extremely stern, "I will repay you for sure."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll go back on your words." Yin Zi walked towards the bamboo chair next to the door and sat down with his legs crossed. He appeared as if he was some kind of debt collector trying to take money from the tenant.


    "I can write you a contract." The tenant Xiang Qing was very helpless.


    Yin Zi was unrelenting, "The most important problem right now is that I''m about to starve to death, what should I do?"


    "I.....I will go back and ask my sister-inw and mother to return the money....." Xiang Qing appeared particrly guilty. He immediately turned around and headed back inside the house.


    Yin Zi hurriedly grabbed a hold of him, changed his expression, and said with a smile, "Taking back things you''ve given away isn''t really a good idea. And plus, Miao Miao is quite stupid, if we make things difficult for the mother-inw and sister-inw, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult for Miao Miao to live in harmony with them in the future."


    "Then how do you want to solve it?" Xiang Qing''s paces hesitantly came to a halt. He looked at Yin Zi, confused.


    Yin Zi gave a pat to his shoulder, and the tantly exposed his true intentions, "I don''t want to make it difficult for you either since we''re all family now. How about I move in with you guys, you just have to be responsible for my living expenses."


    "You''re also a demon, right?"Xiang Qing earnestly gave him a good nce up and down.


    "That is correct. I''m a cute and lovely crow demon that has always been vegetarian, never supported evil, and have always sided with the good." Yin Zi''s smile was very bright. This kind of smile was exactly like the smiles he''d give when he went to cheat other demons of their precious gems and treasures.


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll scare other people in your demon form." Xiang Qing didn''t have too much doubt, therefore I also dropped my suspicion.


    "I''m a demon from Immortal Mo''lin''s household who has descended from the Heavenly Realm. How can such an honorable being such as myself casually change into my demon form just to scare mere mortals? You think too much."


    I cautiously added, "If you''re still worried, then I can go out less....."


    Xiang Qing pondered for a moment as Yin Zi gave a suggestion, "The most likely one to expose anything is this stupid cat, but I''ll be keeping an eye on her so you don''t need to worry. Don''t think anymore, and let''s just go with this."


    "I heard that Huang Family''s son living on the outskirts of town is ready to move out. I saved up a few silvers so I''ll be able to buy the house. It''s a bit further away from the other vigers so we probably won''t be found out that easily." Xiang Qing discussed all sorts of ns with us, and finally made up his mind, "After I go and break off the marriage arrangement from the Ye Family tomorrow, I''ll go to Maoshan Sect andplete some important missions. Because of my newly awakened strength,pleting the missions will also be easier. Earning a bit of money and feeding you guys shouldn''t be a problem."


    Hearing these words, Yin Zi and I both gave our praises, "Very good, very good."


    Xiang Qing softly touched my head, and then headed into the house to discuss some things with his mother. I grabbed onto Yin Zi and asked, "Are we really going to be penniless? Didn''t we have a lot of gems at home? Then could it be that a powerful monster bullied you and took all your treasures?"


    "Nonsense," Yin Zi gave me a haughty nce, "How can I casually give away those sacred gems for a mortal to spend? Money I indeed have a lot, but I was only able to take out so much given such short notice. If I suddenly took out so much, won''t the other vigers be suspicious? Won''t they try to investigate our backgrounds? It will be quite troublesome if things reach that point. And that big block head of a man, would he be willing to ept such arge sum?"


    Well, I finally understand, the truth is Xiang Qing has been cheated.....but that does not matter, this truth is still better than the reality of the matter.


    Everything had unexpectedly be smooth and easy-going. Yin Zi had gone back home to pack and bring over the luggage. Due to Xiao Mao''s sweet words and yful acting, mother-inw couldn''t wait until her grandson would be able to stay with her. Looking at Xiao Mao, there was some worry in my heart. That child still has another 300 years before he grows up, if he stays so little for so long, won''t mother-inw feel a little suspicious.....


    Hearing Xiao Mao call him Father, Xiang Qing was also very pleased. After dinner as I was about to continue watching them exchange their feelings, Xiao Mao suddenly flung away his hands and said, "I''m only calling you Father because I don''t want Mother to be upset, you''re absolutely not allowed to eat Mother''s tofu(bean curd)! You''re also not allowed to kiss or hug! Otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    This silly child, I''m not a bean so where would he find tofu(bean curd) to eat? Moreover, tofu isn''t even good.


    Xiang Qing''s smile was very stiff. There seemed to be a warm spark as their eyes met, and very soon, they were headed up the nearby mountains for martial arts practice.


    I didn''t want to hinder the exchange between father and son. I just wanted to find a good ce to sleep, however, I was stopped by mother-inw who had just finished washing the dishes. She swept me a few nces, and then very seriously asked, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Sleep." I hurriedly nodded my head.


    "So early when the sun is still up?" Mother-inw was very surprised, but continued to ask, "Normally are you good with needle and thread work?"


    "Sweeping andundering?"


    "Are you able to do farm work and feed the swine?"


    "How about house and book keeping?"


    "Then.....then are you able to cook? You should be able to, right?"


    "No....." Every time I answered with a no, mother-inw''s expression would be more unpleasant than before. I could vaguely feel that something was wrong, but I didn''t know what she was angry about. Sensing an ill omen, I no longer dared to continue answering.


    "Miss Miao Miao, my requirements for a daughter-inw isn''t very high, but.....this.....this should be a given for all woman. Are you not even able to cook rice? What would Qing''ere home and eat every day? Should he go and eat other people''s rice then?" Mother-inw''s voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    "I can! Of course I know how to cook rice!" I finally understood the reasons for her dissatisfaction. With a refreshed mind, I patted my chest to ensure, "I am definitely a virtuous woman! Super virtuous! The most virtuous in the entire world! My cooking will be the absolute best!"


    "Really?" Mother-inw was a bit shaken by my loud voice and took two steps back, her face appeared as if she didn''t believe me, "Then tomorrow''s dinner will be prepared by you. Let us give your skills a taste."


    "Rest assured! It will definitely be delicious!" I answered firmly, however, my heart was wavering.....

 144 Delicious Delicacies

    My life in the kitchen only amount to the times I''ve stolen food and nothing more. If you suddenly ask me to cook, it is a bit difficult. But words that you''ve said, can''t be taken back. In addition, the facts that mother-inw have mentioned are really justified. As his wife, if I''m unable to even cook for him when he''s hungry, does that sound correct?


    As a smart and thoughtful cat, I absolutely can''t let my beloved husband go hungry. No matter what, I must cook this meal, and it can''t be anything simple, it must be worthy of praise from everyone''s mouths!


    But.....what does he love to eat?


    In the past, Bi Qingshen Jun only ate fruits and never once touched firewood. But after his reincarnation, he seems to have begun eating ordinary food that mortals eat. He didn''t seem like a picky eater, and would eat whatever was given to him.


    In my heart, Xiang Qing isn''t just a mere mortal, therefore, I naturally can''t feed him any ordinary food. It must be the world''s most precious, and the most delicious, only worthy of his identity!


    But.....what kind of food is that?


    It must definitely be fish, the world''s most delicious food! I raised my fist at the sky with determination, tomorrow I will cook the most spectacr meal for everyone! To show my virtues!


    I quietly squat by a haystack as I imagined Xiang Qing''s joyous and wondrous expression as he tastes my food. As dusk slowly approached, I hastened to outside to gather the necessary ingredients for my dishes.


    As I hastened to leave, Xiang Qing who had been chopping firewood ceased his actions and questioned, "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for.....nothing." I forcibly suppressed the words that hade out from my mouth, deciding to give him a surprise tomorrow, "I''m going to take a trip to Luoying Mountain to pack a few things, I''ll be back by tomorrow."


    "The night is quickly approaching, there may be robbers and bandits along the way. Is it not too safe to leave at this time?" Xiang Qing''s voice contained some worry.


    I nced at the sky, and then hesitantly asked, "Are asking whether it will be safe or not for the robbers and bandits or are you asking about my safety?"


    "Forget it.....the earlier you go, the earlier you return."


    I didn''t waste any time, and flew like lightning the entire way. After two hours, I''ve finally arrived at the gates of Hua Residence. My purpose here today was to retrieve the Hellhound as well as grabbing a few Water Pearls. Seeing me rush inside in a frenzy, Wawa worriedly asked several times what was the matter.


    I had no time to discuss this matter and only left behind a message, that I would be back immediately after I finished some business in the East Sea.


    Nightfall had long arrived. The ocean breeze churned and beat the water, transmitting the scent of the sea throughout. The white colored waves violently m against the cliffs, creatingrge and explosive sshes of water droplets. A few seagulls were also seen flying in the distance towards the horizon letting out sharp cries.


    I ordered the Hellhound to stay put by the seaside, grabbed onto the Water Pearls, took a deep breath and then headed into the sea. Noticing that the surrounding water had instinctively split apart, I treaded deeper into the ocean.


    Many curious fish and sea creatures encircled me. They seemed to have notice a feline scent on my body before quickly dispersing. The scenery consisted of luscious green seaweed softly fluttering between reefs of red and different colored coral. As usual, I had no interest in ordinary fish and shrimp. My goal was simple, and that was to obtain the thorny skatefish, the rarest and most cunning fish that can only be found in the East Sea. Although it was troublesome to catch, but I believe that to make the most delicious dish, you must find the best ingredients!


    I searched up and down through the entire East Sea, only finding somemon and ordinary fish, and not even seeing a shadow of this thorny skatefish. I dove deeper and deeper in search of this treasure. In the depths of the sea, I came across a terrace filled with bright lights. I secretly approached the terrace that appeared to be full of monsters from the Water Tribe and was bustling with activity and liveliness.


    Heavenly music fluttered about, and the decor within was extravagant andvish. The number of beautiful fish and shelled woman who carriednterns made from shining night pearls were plentiful. They stood atop arge coral tform as they performed their talents. Many of the males burst into waves of apuse, showering the performers with many pearls and riches.


    I hid myself in a corner, observing for a very long time and not knowing what to do. Eventually, among the crowds, I spot a familiar figure on the stage ying the guqin. It appeared to be Hua Rong, the girl from Qi Feng Lou. I seemed to recall that Ao Yun had taken her in and healed her scar. Her beautiful and mesmerizing appearance was still the exact same as it had always been, smiling, her eyes only drifting to a certain location.


    I nced in the direction of her line of sight and surprising discovered that stupid jerk Ao Yun. That bastard sat down in a dragon seat made of gold happily watching the performances on the stage. Next to him were two beauties who replenished his tea and peeled grapes for him, truly spoiled.


    My heart felt a little troubled seeing this scene, thus I quietly walked over, and then mercilessly gave his long red hair a yank. Ao Yun grunted in pain, turning his head in anger. Seeing that it was me, he immediately changed his expression and smiled, "Miao Miao, you''ve finally thought about me?"


    "Third Prince, who is that woman?" The two beauties seemed to be unhappy and stuck to Ao Yun''s two arms like glue.


    "You two leave!" Ao Yun impatiently threw them off to one side, and then turned and said to me cheerfully, "Today is the Sea King''s annual beauty pageant, have youe to participate?"


    "I don''t have leisure time." I knit my brows, brushed his hands off, and rejected his idea without a thought.


    "Then you''re not here to see me?" Ao Yun gave a look of disappointment.


    I thought of the purpose of my trip, and quickly asked him, "Where can I find the thorned skatefish?"


    "Then you''re here to fulfill your gluttony?" Ao Yun smiled, shook his head, and then touched my ears, "How did that stingy guy Bi Qingshen Jun allow you toe here by yourself?"


    "He''s called Xiang Qing now, I need to cook a meal for him that''s why I''m here."


    "You can cook?"


    "En....."


    Ao Yun didn''t appear to believe my words and asked once more, "You can cook?"


    "I can!" I replied without hesitation, however, my heart was distressed over how I''ll cover up my lie.....


    Ao Yun asked again, "You''re only here because you want to cook for Xiang Qing?"


    I joyfully nod my head.


    "The thorned skatefish....." Ao Yun rubbed his chin, and said with anguish, "Recently the fish seems to have disappeared, it will be quite difficult searching for it."


    I began to panic and grabbed a hold of his hands, "Tell me the ce, I''ll go look carefully."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it," The tone of Ao Yun''s voice was very sorry and sorrowful, he thought for a moment and then made another suggestion, "How about you participate in this beauty pageant? The prize of thispetition is the thorny skatefish!"


    "Meow woo~, I''m not talented in the areas of arts and music....." I was aware of my own abilities.


    Ao Yun shook his head indifferently, dispelling my concerns, "As long as you participate and perform a little, then you''ll receive a prize. Go and give it a try, I''ll support you from below."


    The two beauties off to the side wanted to say something, but with a single re from Ao Yun, they remained silent.


    I raised my head up to look at the various dance and music performances. My heart was extremely unwilling, but I must cook by tomorrow, even a skilled cat would be ced in a troublesome situation.....I bit my lips and reluctantly agreed to Ao Yun''s tragic body disy proposal.


    Ao Yun happily sent an application for the registration procedures on my behalf.


    I sat down and ced my hands on my cheeks as I thought about what kind of talents I could show.


    Singing?


    Can''t.


    Dancing?


    Don''t know.


    Fighting?


    Absolutely not.


    Wait a second.....I recalled in a book that Luo Sha once showed me there were diagrams of a woman dancing on a pole. The movements were really simple, all the movements were eitherposed of twisting the body or kicking the legs. At the time, Jin Wen and I studied this in detailed for a very long period. She said that men will definitely like this sort of thing, and that I must show Bi Qingshen Jun in the future, but before I was able to show him, he left me. How could I forget about such a thing.....


    Why don''t I just do this bamboo pole dance? Although it was simple, it''s fine as long as I don''t embarass myself.

 145 One By One Official Dance

    The stage was full of beautiful people. After that group was reced, there was a burst of traditional Chinese music. The music became cheerful and lighthearted. Two crab demons performed a sword dance.


    Miao Miao was behind the stage. Seven or eight young servants had previously grabbed her. Her hair was filled with gemstone hairpins. She was dressed in a beautiful set of blue clothes. The dress had a plunging neckline. The blue dress was covered with thin gauze decorated with crystals. She also wore an eight-treasured coral chain and embroidered shoes that had two thumb-sized night pearls. Every step, the precious stones sparkled. Every step, it attracted people''s gaze.


    "Ready?" Ao Yun carelessly opened the back stage''s curtains. His gazed stopped at me and he looked at me dazedly for a long time. Then he turned his head towards the young servants tomand, "She''s not allowed to wear such low-cut dress. Change what she''s wearing to a high-neckline dress!"


    The confused servant girl asked, "Third prince, don''t you like low-cut dresses?


    Ao Yun quickly replied, "I like high-necklines dresses now!" He angrily looked at the young servants. They quickly brought me behind the curtains. They changed my clothes to a yellow embroidered high-neckline dress. After I was securely wrapped up, Ao Yun nodded his head in satisfaction and left.


    I looked at how I was dressed. I felt a little distressed because the dancing girls in those books wore very little clothing. I wore so manyyers of clothing... I wouldn''t be able to reveal my thighs or belly. Were these clothes useful?


    Maybe, it doesn''t matter what clothes I wear. As Iforted myself, the master of ceremonies turned his head to tell me to prepare to go onto the stage.


    I walked with dignified cat-like steps. I carried the bamboo pole that I had previously requested and met the smiling crowd as I walked to the stage. In front of everyone''s cheering and praise, I firmly stuck the bamboo pole into the floor. The sound traveled through the stage to the ocean floor''s foundations. As a result, the cheers turned into screams, but I had sessfully attracted the entire audience''s attention.


    The master of ceremonies regained his calmness. He announced, "Requesting Miss Hua Miao Miao to perform ''One by one official'' dance."


    What?


    What''s ''One by one official'' dance?


    When did I report that I would perform that dance?


    He''s wrong, right?


    I cautiously looked at the master of ceremonies. In his hands, he held the paper that I had written down the name of my dance.


    Eh... it seems as if I had written the word ''bamboo'' too far apart and the word ''pole'' was writtenpletely wrong. But, its okay! This is only a small problem. It doesn''t matter what the dance is called. Only strength mattered.


    (T/N: This is what Miao Miao intended to write Öñ¹Ü. This is what her words looked like ¸ö¸ö¹Ù.)


    The music began. I confidently began to perform...


    First, grab onto the bamboo pole, and then lift up my leg. Because I was a bit nervous, I used too much of my strength when grabbing. Unexpectedly, the bamboo was of poor quality. After a "pop" sound, it broke.


    I was stunned. The audience below the stage was also quiet.


    Master of ceremonies quickly tried to save the show, "In addition to being highly skilled at dancing, Miss Hua Miao Miao is also highly skilled in martial arts. To show her martial arts skill, she wanted to assimte her martial arts skill into her dance. That''s why she split the bamboo pole in half."


    The master of ceremonies spoke well. He recovered my reputation. But, how do I continue my performance? I pulled out the bamboo pole from the ground to try to put it back together. But, unexpectedly, I broke the bamboo further.


    I became more anxious. I picked up the bamboo pole. Then I lowered the broken bamboo pole and started to perform. I tried my best to lift up my legs, sway my hips, and twirl around. But my clothes were exceptionally secure and this didn''t have the desired effect.


    The audience below was stunned. No one cheered.


    What should I do? The more scared I became, the more mistakes I made.


    With a sweating face, the master of ceremonies came onto the stage to try to save the show again.


    The bamboo pole in my hand had started to slip. It started to fall directly in his direction. It was going to strike the weak water serpent demon.


    Ao Yun hurriedly flew onto the stage. He drew out his spear to save the unfortunate master of ceremonies.


    The master of ceremonies staggered off the stage.


    This trantion belongs to fuyuneko. Mew. Please don''t post this trantion somewhere else.


    With an unhappy face, Ao Yun looked at me. He whispered, "Is your performance suppose to be martial art or dance?"


    "Martial art," I blushed. I was ashamed to say the truth.


    The audience was still silent. Ao Yun started sweating. He hesitated for a moment. Then he suddenly thrust his spear at me and said, "Miao Miao guard against the spear."


    I didn''t understand what he was doing. I could only stop his attack with Breaking Heaven ws. I didn''t expect that Ao Yun would continue to attack. I could only continue warding off his attack. I had a moment of epiphany. I understood what he was doing. Wasn''t this like the street performances I had done in the past? It was like y fighting with Shao Zhong.


    As we fought, the stage was filled with flying dust and stone. All of the participating beauties were hiding in a corner. They didn''t daree out. The braver audience members started cheering. Hearing this, Ao Yun stopped his attacks. After bowing, he left the stage.


    I thought I could be considered as havingpleted performing my talent. As I hurriedly stepped down to leave, the master of ceremonies stopped me. He said I had to stay here to ept everyone''s gifts.


    The judges whispered, "What kind of performance was this?"


    "Too ridiculous. Too absurd."


    Ao Yun walked to the judges. His golden eyes icily stared at those demons, and then he left without a word. After walking a few steps away, he turned around to grimly smile at the judges.


    The judges changed their face. They quickly apuded together. They said that my martial art was iparable and praised me as a model for other demons.


    After being terribly frightened recently, the audience members who came up to give me pearls were very few.


    Ao Yun lowered his head to whisper a few words to his attendants. As a result, box after box of pearlsnded onto the stage. The stage becamepletely packed. I almost had no room to stand.


    I helplessly looked at the master of ceremonies. He wiped away his sweat. He nodded at me to indicate that I could leave. Thus, I quickly left this unable for me toprehend ce. I walked towards Ao Yun.


    Ao Yun smiled at me and said, "Your performance was awesome. You''ll definitely be able to win the prize."


    "Really?" I didn''t have any confidence.


    "You have to believe in my foresight."


    I didn''t understand what Ao Yun was saying. The attendants that were near him secretly smiled a bit. I was too hungry to listen to him. Without regard for politeness, I sat down to sweep all of the food I liked on the table into my stomach. I quietly say there waiting for the award ceremony. I nned to leave as soon as I received the thorny skatefish.


    Ao Yun was next to me. Leaning on my chair, he yed with my hair. He would coil and uncoil my hair around his hand.


    Time slowly passed. I waited until my heart felt impatient. They finally announced the coral beauty pageant results. First ce was Pi Ling, a female mussel. Second ce was Hua Rong. Third ce was me.


    Ao Yun didn''t seemed satisfied with these results.


    A judge came by to quietly apologize, "The coral beauty pageant is this sea event of the year. All eyes were watching who wins the beauty pageant. If third prince practices favoritism, it''ll be hard for us to exin. Also, Miss Pi Ling is the eldest prince''s person. Miss Hua Rong is very popr among themon people. So..."


    "Cease talking. It doesn''t matter," Ao Yun waved his hand to tell the judge to leave.


    "Thank you third prince." After receiving Ao Yun''s forgiveness, the judge quickly left.


    I happily pulled on Ao Yun''s sleeve to ask, "Did I get the thorny skatefish?"


    "You''ll have it," he gently consoled me. (T/N: Does Miao Miao really need consoling?)


    But when the judge had me go onto the stage to receive the prize, I only received a pink coral crown and a big gemstone. There wasn''t even a shadow of my thorny skatefish. With doubts, I left the stage. But, then I saw Ao Yun smiling at me while holding arge basket of fish. My heart was satisfied and relieved. And I was ready to go home.


    The master of ceremonies unexpectedly said, "The winners of the beauty pageant must stay in the ocean floor for seven days as part of the parade and also enter the Dragon Pce to perform their arts."


    Meow wu?


    I don''t have time.


    How could I stay here to continue performing?


    What''s going on?


    I looked at Ao Yun with dissatisfaction. He shrugged helplessly with an innocent face.


    Thus, I decided to grab the fish and run away! I don''t care about understanding him anymore.

 146 Robbery! Stealing Fish Without Killing

    I immediately changed my fierce expression to a smile and asked Ao Yun, "Where''s my thorny skate fish?"


    "The activity hasn''t ended yet. How could you get your fish?"


    Ao Yun''sst name was probably promise-breaker. He had no intentions to keep his promise.


    I wrathfully said, "You said there would be fish if I participated in the beauty pageant! You''re a bad person who lies to cats."


    Ao Yun sighed. With a face showing grievances, he said, "I didn''t decide the activity''s rules. Those old men have said that the fish will only be given after the entire performance is over. There''s nothing I can do."


    "ughter those old men who didn''t keep their word!" With a heart full of anger, I prepared to go over there to kill and steal.


    Ao Yun stopped me and said, "How about this? I''ll go over there to plead for you. Let me see if there''s any leeway."


    I quickly, gratefully said, "Okay, you''re a good person!"


    Ao Yunughed, and then he left to talk to the group of judges. He pulled them to the next room. They quietly spoke for a long time.


    I saw that it would soon be early morning. My heart felt anxious. I couldn''t help moving my tail left and right as I waited. After I had done this ny times, Ao Yun finally came out from the room.


    I quickly went over to ask, "How was it?"


    Ao Yun stroked my head and said, "I asked them if it would be okay to let you skip the parade and performance."


    "What about my fish? Will I still get it?" This was the crucial point.


    "If you go the pce to perform, you might be the concubine of the king or the crown prince." Ao Yun didn''t answer my question. His hand slid down from my hair to caress my face.


    I looked at his pitiful face and my heart softened. I apologized, "I misunderstood you. You''re a good person."


    "Someone wasn''t happy and hit my hand," Ao Yun expressed his discontent.


    "Miao Miao was wrong," I quickly admitted.


    "Then hold out your hand," Ao Yun said without politeness.


    My heart felt guilty, so I honestly held out my hand.


    Ao Yun grabbed my hand, and then he carefully stroked the back of my hand for a long time. Suddenly, a burst of red light sprung out of the ring on his finger. I felt piercing pain on my hand.


    "Meow wu!" I speedily took back my hand. I angrily looked at Ao Yun and waited for his exnation.


    Ao Yun innocently exined, "Since you received the prizes, but don''t want to perform in the Dragon ce, you need to suffer a consequence. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be fair to the other contestants. I didn''t have any other way."


    "You didn''t have strike so vigorously." I felt so pained that I almost cried. I lowered my head to look at the back of my hand. There was a pale pink, thumb-sized, dragon-shaped scar.


    "It''s okay. It won''t hurt anymore. I''ll blow on it," Ao Yunforted me the same way he wouldfort a child.


    The pain hade quickly and had also left quickly. Although my heart felt a bit annoyed, since Ao Yun had put in so much effort to plead for me, I didn''t pursue this further.


    -


    I finally received the thorny skate fish. Then, Ao Yun led me out of the sea, and he also apologized a thousand times about the scar. I saw that scar was small, so I didn''t think about it further.


    I called for the hellhound. As I prepared to leave, I saw Ao Yun standing in the waves. He gently smiled as he sent me off. I don''t know why. I thought his eyes held hope and a thread of sadness. At that time, I thought I misunderstood.


    Many yearster, when the scar on my hand had still not disappeared, I learned from Blue Feather Goddess that the scar held traces of a dragon''s soul. It wasn''t branded on my skin, but on my soul. The scar will never disappear.


    I didn''t understand. Why did he do this?


    -


    I carried the thorny skate fish and rushed back by riding the hellhound. I hid the hellhound in a forest near the mountain, and then went home. In front of my home, I saw a cart loaded with many gifts. Xiang Qing was putting on his shoes at the entryway.


    He saw that I had returned and was somewhat happy. "I''m going to the Ye''s house to break off the marriage. Stay here and be careful."


    I hastily hid the thorny skate fish behind me. I helplessly looked at Xiang Qing and said, "I want to go too."


    "That''s not a good idea. This isn''t an honorable thing. If you go, the other side will be even unhappier."


    I thought about it. I had promised mother-inw that I would cook. If I went with him, I wouldn''t have time to cook. I still needed firewood and spices.


    And so, I didn''t insist on going. I asked him to return early and cheerfully sent him off. Then I was to the backyard to wake up Yin Zi. He unhappily sat up from the wooden bed.


    Yin Zi rubbed his eyes andined, "This room is so small. The bed is too hard. This ce is so ufortable. I couldn''t fall asleep until morning."


    I threw the fish at Yin Zi and told him to bring up water. Then, I head towards the door.


    Yin Zi caught the fish. He dazedly asked, "You were gone all night. Where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to Heaven Realm"


    "Oh..." While holding the fish, Yin Zi walked towards outside as he was sleepwalking. As he walked, he warned me toe back quickly.


    I nodded.


    -


    I rode the hellhound to Heaven Realm. I knew that at this time, the medicinal herbs that Mo Lin had spent three hundred years growing were mature. Those herbs would be very beneficial to Xiang Qing''s health and were very suitable to be used as seasoning. The only problem was Mo Lin treated the herbs as treasure. He wouldn''t easily give them away.


    I had saved the world, found Jin Wen, cried, caused trouble, and threaten to destroy Mo Lin''s medicine room. And, I only received a little bit of these herbs...


    Then, I went to the demon school to find the Feng Xiang tree that Blue Feather Goddess had spent over a thousand years growing. I stretched out my sharp ws and cut down several big branches.


    At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly appeared. He stopped me from leaving.


    "Miss Miao Miao, how could you damage Blue Feather Goddess''s most treasure tree?"


    "I need it to make a fire."


    "You... you... Do you know that Feng Xiang tree only grows half a feet every hundred years? This tree is only twenty-five feet. If you smell it, it might increase longevity. If you eat a piece, it''ll cure your disease. How can you use it to make a fire?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were wide-open from disbelief.


    I rubbed my head. I didn''t understand his question.


    "Are all trees used to make fire? This tree is very fragrant. It should be able to make food more tasty."


    "This is too wasteful," Xiao Tian anxiously said.


    I pleaded with Xiao Tian, "I only cut a little bit. Just pretend you didn''t see."


    Xiao Tian looked embarrassed He stammered, "This... how could I do this?"


    As I was preparing to leave, from behind, a fierce voice said, "Who dares to pretend he didn''t see anything? Hua Miao Miao, you have some nerve for a cat."


    I turned around to look and saw Huang Lao Teacher holding the ruler that had hit me countless times. He swaggered here with an unhappy Blue Feather Goddess.


    I''m doomed...


    My stealing has been caught.


    Xiang Qing is definitely going to yell at me.

 147 Wash Paws, Make Soup

    Blue Feather Goddess quickly reached me. She stood in front of me with a fake smile and a feeling that she was going hit someone.


    I could only lower my ears dejectedly. In ordance to the old rules, I held out my hand to take a beating.


    But Blue Feather Goddess didn''t punish me. She smiled and said, "Miao Miao, what are you doing?"


    "You can hit me..." I closed my eyes and resigned myself.


    "Why would I hit you?" Blue Feather Goddess took out a fan to fan herself.


    This feeling of not knowing what she was going to do felt more terrible.


    "I cut the Feng Xiang tree." (T/N: Feng Xiang means Fragrant Phoenix)


    "Yes, and you were going to use it to light a fire for cooking."


    "Miao Miao was wrong..." I bent down my head to admit my guilt. I withdrew the previously held out hand. I told them the entire story and asked for leniency. Please don''t put me into confinement.


    I didn''t expect that Blue Feather Goddess would start smiling after listening. She covered her mouth to hide her smile.


    Next to her, Huang Teacher continued shaking his head and sighing. He said, "A foolish cat cannot be taught."


    Xiao Tian enviously said, "Bi Qing-shenjun is so fortunate. I also want to eat Miao Miao''s cooking."


    I wouldn''t feed my food to a dog. I didn''t pay any attention to that stupid guy.


    I pulled on Blue Feather Goddess''s hand to ask for mercy. And, I also asked her to give me a little bit of Feng Xiang wood.


    She smiled at me and said, "Do you think that using the best materials will guarantee that your dish will be good?"


    "Of course!" I decisively answered, "If the materials are good, then the dishes made from those ingredients will definitely be delicious."


    As a result, Blue Feather Goddess forced me to vow to the heavens that I will never steal another Feng Xiang branch or my tail will be cut off. Then, she said that since this is the first time I''m doing housework, she''d let me off this one time. She also said that I should continue doing my best to experience mortal life.


    Lastly, she mysteriously exined, "In the Mortal Realm, there is cold and warmth. The human world is fickle with many different kinds of emotions and hypocrisy. There is birth, aging, illness, and death. This is the path you decided."


    I didn''t understand these messy words. I felt muddle-headed after listening. I ran off after thanking Blue Feather Goddess. From behind, I heardyer uponyer of sighs.


    --


    Shao Zhong heard that I was gathering ingredients to cook for Xiang Qing. Without asking any questions, he borrowed an alchemy fire for me. (T/N: This fire is normally used to concoct immortality pills.)


    Xiao Zi found the best tealeaves and tea petals for me.


    Man Tou brought me rice and flour that had been grown in Heaven Realm.


    Han Jin lent me a stove used to concoct immortality pills.


    Xiao Lin gave me several sturdy pots and pans.


    --


    In the afternoon, a crowd of people in Heaven Realm had sent me off after saying their good-byes. I left with a bundle of packages that was as high as a person. I staggered home due to the various items.


    By this time, Yin Zi had fully wakened. He was pacing at the entryway. When he saw that I had returned, he pelted me down with a rain of scolds.


    Then he asked, "Why did you go to Heaven Realm?"


    I quickly exined everything again. After he heard everything, he was bbergasted for a moment.


    He nervously said, "Let me secretly help you cook, or I''ll change into your appearance to cook."


    I rejected his good intentions. I must be the one to cook for my husband. Yin Zi isn''t Xiang Qing''s mom. How could he casually get involved?


    "Then... I''ll teach you?"


    "Cooking is a simple thing! Why do you need to teach?"


    I had obtained so many precious materials.


    I was full of self-confidence.


    I didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Yin Zi kept trying to persuade me. I pretended I didn''t hear him and directly went into the kitchen with my supplies.


    I thought about it. Maybe it would be inappropriate to use all the ingredients at once. So, I only took out half of the ingredients.


    I copied the way Xiang Qing had cooked. I swiftly ughtered and cut open the fish, then tossed it into the pot along with water, seasonings, and precious medicinal herbs. Lastly, I set up the alchemy fire and slowly cooked the soup.


    Yin Zi worriedly looked inside through a window. When he wanted to say anything, my re stopped him. He could only anxiously wait.


    I was truly clever and my ability to imitate was also strong. Although the rice I cooked was somewhat of a failure because I had put too much water, it was okay. We could eat it as congee. The pot of fish soup also smelled decent.


    However... Xiang Qing had not returned yet. If he didn''t taste the results, it couldn''t be counted as a sess.


    Yin Zi gingerly walked forward to smell the food. He sneezed.


    Yin Zi suggested, "Why don''t you try a little bit first...just in case the taste is weird..."


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Mew. Please use an adblock extension if you''re reading this.


    I looked at him. Then I scooped up a bit of fish and had a bite of it. Although the fish wasn''t as good as I thought it would be, it was still passable even though the taste was a bit too strong and peculiar. It should be okay. At least it wasn''t as bad as when Bi Qing-shenjun tried cooking for the first time.


    Yin Zi suggested again, "You put in too many strange ingredients... you should get someone else to try the food...what if eating the food hurts someone?


    "I ate it without any problems!" I despised the way Yin Zi looked down on cats.


    "Are you not scared of poisoning Xiang Qing? He is a mortal. You tossed in so many medicinal herbs. What if thebined effects of those herbs are poisonous? If that happens, he''ll die!" Yin Zi yelled out of concern. His face waspletelycking in confidence in me.


    But his words had some logic. Maybe a mortal''s taste wasn''t the same as mine. Xiang Qing and mother-inw might not enjoy eating the same food as me. It would be better to try feeding this food to a mortal.


    Isn''t there a poem that said?


    Spend three days in the kitchen,


    Wash paws, make soup,


    Don''t register mother-inw''s habits,


    First, ask a passersby to taste instead.


    (T/N: The above poem sounds weird because Miao Miao only remembered the first line correctly. The real poem should be this instead.


    Spend three days in the kitchen,


    Wash hands, make soup,


    Don''t know mother-inw''s eating habits yet,


    First, ask younger sister-inw to try.


    The poem is called ''Bride'' and its about how a newly married wife has to show dedication and be careful of her mother-inw.)


    --


    And so, I carried a bowl of fish soup to look for a person to taste it. At this time, it was still afternoon. My sister-inw was watering the nts in the vegetable garden. Mother-inw was feeding chickens. Other people were probably working too. I didn''t dare ask the neighbors to taste the soup. It would be a small matter if they got sick. But if Xiang Qing found out that he wasn''t the first person to eat my cooking, that would be the worst.


    So Yin Zi and I went outside the vige to look. Luckily, we found a green robed girl sleeping on the roadside. Her body was covered in mud. She looked battered and exhausted. She was carrying a small bundle that was torn. The torn parts revealed clothes.


    When I saw that she was sleeping soundly, I didn''t want to bother her. As I was about to leave to look for another person, the girl suddenly woke up. Her hand reached out to grab the hem of my skirt.


    She weakly said, "Help..."


    Yin Zi walked forward and turned her over. Surprised, he said, "Miao Miao, this girl looks somewhat simr to you."


    I leaned down and seriously looked. Yin Zi was right, but it wasn''t a big deal.


    Yin Zi gently picked up the girl and put her down near a tree. He took the fish soup from me.


    He whispered, "She''s dizzy from hunger. It''ll be just right for her to taste your cooking."


    When the girl saw that there was food, her gaze was like a wolf''s. She grabbed the fish soup from Yin Zi. She hurriedly started eating and finished the soup in a few moments. She almost choked while eating. I happily watched her eat.


    After she finished eating and then huping, she said, "Thank you for helping me. I was robbed of all my money in a nearby vige''s teashop. Then I became lost in the mountains and almost died."


    "How did the soup taste? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" I hastily asked her.


    The girl was somewhat perplexed. A momentter, she embarrassedly replied, "I didn''t taste the soup before swallowing it..."


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Meow. Please use an adblock extension if you''re reading this.


    I was disappointed after hearing her words. I stood up to leave.


    But the girl grabbed onto the hem of skirt. She desperately said, "I don''t have any food to eat or a ce to go. I need to find a ce to earn money. Does your family need a servant?"


    Without thinking, I replied, "No need." It already takes Xiang Qing a lot of effort to support Yin Zi and me. How could I add another person?


    The girl grabbed my hand wouldn''t let go. She continued to ask, "Then, do you know if there''s any ce that''s hiring? Any ce is okay. Even a brothel is okay. If I continue like this, I''ll definitely die."


    "There isn''t a brothel in this vige. You would need to travel 20 li (T/N: approximately 10 kilometers) to reach a vige that has a brothel.


    "But... but I don''t have the energy to travel 20 li." The girl''s face turned ugly and also tired. She endured it and pitifully said, "Please help me."


    Yin Zi coldly said, "The quality of your clothes is very good. You should be a rich family''s daughter that has servants following you. How is it possible for something bad to happen to you? You''re a shady person. Perhaps, it would be safer to deliver you to the officials."


    "No..." The girl''s face became more ugly. She quickly defended herself, "It was my family... they wanted to kill me... I ran away. I wanted to go to the capital to start a business, but I was robbed. I beg you. Please help me... My stomach hurts."


    Soon after, the girl held her stomach and fell over. Her entire body twitched and she started to vomit.


    Could it be... my fish soup caused this?


    What... what should I do? Was it really poisonous?


    Yin Zi quickly crouched down to check the girl''s pulse. After checking, with an unhappy face, he confirmed that the poisoning was due to the soup...


    Forck of better options, I could only take responsibility for the girl. I had to carry the girl back for treatment so that she wouldn''t die by the road. I didn''t want Xiang Qing to scold me.

 148 Xiao Cha Is Odd

    Seeing that Xiang Qing''s house didn''t have the many rooms, he asked with concern, "Where should we put her?" Yin Zi was carrying the girl on his back.


    I thought for a moment and quickly decided, "Drop her in the pigpen. That ce is a good hiding spot. Don''t let anyone find out."


    So we sneakily brought the girl to the pigpen. We put her next to a pile of straw. From somewhere, Yun Zi had gotten a medicinal concoction. He forced it down her throat. It didn''t take long for her to start vomiting. After she had thrown up for a while, she became feverish and fainted.


    I looked at the sky to guess the time. I thought it was somewhat cold. With good intentions, I pushed back several pieces of straw, and then I tightly buried her in the pile of straw, so she wouldn''t catch a cold.


    After I finished, I worriedly went back to the kitchen. This time, I didn''t dare to follow my own ideas. I obediently listened to Yin Zi''s instructions while cooking.


    So, rice has to be washed before it can be put into the pot.


    So, vegetables shouldn''t be crowded together and heat can''t be too high.


    So, fishes'' internal organs have to be removed and scales have to be scrapped off.


    So, salt wasn''t something you could add as much as you feel like.


    So, Mo Lin''s medicinal herbs and Feng Xiang wood were poisonous whenbined¡­ if someone ate them, they''ll die.


    There were so many things to learn for cooking. It was more difficult than fighting. I was so busy that I felt like I was running around in circles. One second I forgot to do this. Another second I forgot to do that.


    I didn''t dare to simply boil the fish. Following Yin Zi''s instructions, I scraped off the scales, cut open the belly to remove its internal organs, sprinkled salt and spices directly onto the fish, and steamed the fish with the rice.


    Every few seconds, I couldn''t resist checking if the food was done. From time to time I would screech and ask stupid questions like, "why were there white bubbles rising from the rice?"


    Finally, I finished cooking the food. Yin Zi saw that there weren''t enough side dishes, so he stir-fried leafy, green vegetables.


    This dinner was my greatest victory as a cat. This aplishment was worthy of being written down and kept in the history books for all eternity!


    In high spirits, I carried the food to the dining room. My mother-inw, elder brother-inw and his wife, and my son were all waiting for the meal to be served. This was the first time I saw my elder brother-inw. He looked simr to Xiang Qing, but was more rugged. His eyes were somewhat dim. His nose was straight. He had a beautiful beard. Overall, he was a handsome older man.


    Elder Sister-inw was a different person in front of him. She was like a small, obedient bird. Whatever he said, she would agree. Their affection towards each other was warm-hearted. I thought it was very admirable.


    Xiao Mao was sitting next to mother-inw. His sweet and affectionate words coaxed her to smile.


    "Dinner is here," I happily greeted everyone.


    Mother-inw raised her head. Seeing that I was able to cook a meal, her face was more pleasant, "Let''s eat."


    I obediently put down everything. Yin Zi came forward to ce the utensils.


    Elder brother-inw looked at me for a while and somewhat enviously said, "Younger brother has good fortune. He has a wife and a son¡­" Then, he sighed.


    He looked at elder sister-inw''s stomach and let out a long sigh.


    Elder sister-inw lowered her head. She seemed sad and about to cry. She muttered, "Husband, I failed to live up to expectations. Why don''t you get a concubine?"


    Elder brother-inw quicklyforted her, "A rural family is busy every day. Who has the spare money and free time to get a concubine? This family and home has you. Let''s make the best of our humble lives together. Don''t worry about this every day."


    "But¡­" Elder sister-inw wanted to say more.


    In a dignified manner, mother-inw ordered, "Now that there is a grandson, I''m not anxious anymore. You don''t need to keep mentioning this. You''ve only been married for three years. Wait and see. Let''s eat first."


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Mew. Please use an adblock extension if you''re reading this.


    "Mom, did you cook today''s meal?" Xiao Mao quickly jumped down from the stool. He vigntly looked at the food on the table.


    I proudly nodded.


    Xiao Mao looked at the sky, and then at the ground. He hurriedly said, "Eh¡­ I suddenly remember that I haven''t started my homework and I haven''t finished other things. Let me leave earlier."


    I quickly stopped him from leaving, "Even if it''s important matter, eat before leaving. You have to try mom''s excellent skills."


    Yin Zi grabbed him to whisper, "Rx, the vegetarian dishes were cooked by me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Mao sat back down without worries.


    I expectantly looked around and discovered that the most important person wasn''t here. I quickly asked, "Where Xiang Qing?"


    Elder sister-inw scooped up rice while she answered, "Today, he went to Ye''s home to break off his marriage. While he was there, he discovered a demon doing wicked deeds. So he''s waiting there to catch the demon. He said to not wait for him to eat. He''ll eat something outside and will return hometer."


    He''s noting back to eat¡­


    He''s noting back to eat¡­


    He''s noting back¡­


    Eastern Sea''s fish, Heaven''s Feng Xiang wood, a hundred celestial flower petals, alchemy fire¡­


    I looked at the food on the table that I had strenuously spent a day and a night to make. I wanted to cry. Seeing that everyone had picked up their chopsticks, without regard to image, this cat quickly flew onto the table.


    I protected the food while crying, "You have to leave some food for Xiang Qing! You can''t eat everything! You can''t!"


    My brave movement with no regard to personal safety startled everyone. Or perhaps, they were scared. I had broken the stone stool when I idently kicked it on the way to pouncing on the food. Without anyints, they obediently let me set aside two, big tes of fish for Xiang Qing. After I was done, on their own initiative, they started to eat.


    As they ate, they slightly frowned. The vegetarian dish was quickly devoured. Mother-inw very thoughtfully kept adding fish to Xiao Mao''s bowl.


    "Grandson, eat more so that you''ll grow taller."


    With a painful expression, Xiao Mao licked the fish. He froze. Then, without worries, he started to eat the fish. Although the fish was difficult to chew, he finally finished eating it.


    I just knew that this child''s taste in food had been spoiled by Wa Wa and Luo Luo. Ordinary food no longer appealed to him. In fact, Heaven Realm''s items were very beneficial to mortals. It would improve their health and increase their lifespan.


    A few days after this meal, mother-inw''s almost blind eyes recovered. Her posture improved and she no longer needed a cane to walk. She became rmed because she thought this was her brief revival before death (T/N: literal meaning would be ''final radiance of the setting sun'') and she didn''t have many days left to live. She noisily fussed for us to prepare her burial clothes¡­ it was somewhat funny.


    Elder sister-inw''s skin became much prettier. The lines near her eyes had also decreased. She was so happy that sheughed every day.


    Of course, they didn''t know the reason for these changes, and even I didn''t know. A long time after, Yin Zi mentioned the reason to me. But this type of thing, I couldn''t say to a mortal. This would always remain a secret. Let''s not speak of this anymore.


    Now, I just wanted to wait at the entrance for Xiang Qing to return, so he could eat my cooking. The night wind was somewhat cold and the insects continued to chirp. The one after another dewdrops brought an indescribable chill.


    -------


    After dinner was over, I took the initiative to wash the dishes. With agile hands, I didn''t break a single bowl.


    Then Yin Zi went to the pigpen to check on the girl. After she was fed a lot of bitter medicine, she finally woke up. She profusely thanked us. Then, a nearby pig came by to nudge her a few times. The pig scared her so much that she screamed.


    Yin Zi impatiently scolded, "Why are you screaming? Have you never seen a pig before?"


    "First¡­ first time seeing a living one ¡­" The girl was somewhat embarrassed, but she still moved a few steps away to avoid the pig.


    I stared at that pig. It obediently ran away.


    The girl let out a relieved sigh, and then introduced herself, "My¡­ my name is Xiao Cha. I''m from a foreign country, so I don''t understand Chinese cultural too well. Often, I''ll cause trouble due to confusion. Please don''t mind.


    (T/N: The way that Xiao Cha uses the word wulong to say that she''ll do something due to confusion or muddleheaded is a modern day usage. A person from Ancient China would have used different words.)


    "Nonsense," Yin Zi bluntly exposed her lie. "This is central China. With your ability and careless nature, if you were really from a foreign country, you would have died on the way here. Also, to go through the city''s walls, you would have an official stamped pass. (Ancient China''s equivalent of a passport.) Do you have it?"


    Eh¡­ Yin Zi had searched through her bag.


    Xiao Cha seemed to be intimidated.


    She supplemented her previous exnation, "I¡­ I''m really not from this country. I don''t know how to exin. But¡­ I''m not a bad person."


    Yin Zi rolled his eyes, "Look at us. Do you think we''re bad people?"


    "Of course not. You saved me. You''re definitely good people," Xiao Cha looked at Yin Zi with a joyful expression.


    "Your vision is definitely questionable," Yin Zi stood up. He patted himself to remove the straw on his body. "Anyways, no matter who you are. Since you recovered from your illness, quickly leave. We don''t have to space to keep you or the spare time to take care of you."


    Xiao Cha wasn''t the slightest bit angry.


    On the contrary, with adoring eyes, she said, "Elder sister, when you speak, you sound so cool (cruel)."


    (T/N: Cool would be themon modern day usage of ku that Xiao Cha is intending. Cruel is older, lessmon usage of ku that Yin Zi thinks she means. )


    Yin Zi was so exasperated that he almost toppled over¡­


    I stealthily pulled Yin Zi outside and then whispered, "This girl is strange."


    "Let''s just send her off. It doesn''t matter to us if she dies on the road." Yin Zi thought about it before deciding.


    Yin Zi turned around and said, "I''ll give you some money. Go somewhere else."


    Xiao Cha quickly came over to cling to Yin Zi''s thigh and said to him, "Elder sister, don''t throw me out in the middle of the night. Since you were kind enough to bring me here, then you should also let me stay here for a while."


    "There''s no use in keeping you! It would be wasting rice." Yin Zi scolded and flung her hands off.


    "I''m useful. I''m extremely useful." Xiao Cha promptly stood up and earnestly said, "I know many methods to get rich."


    "Oh?" At the mention of money, Yin Zi''s eyes brightened a bit. "Tell us your ideas."


    "I know how to make ss!"


    A burst ofughter escaped from Yin Zi.


    "I though you were going to say something useful. ss has existed since the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. And, we have ceramic, which is cheaper. ss is easily breakable and a troublesome toy. Why would we bother with it?"


    (T/N: In Ancient China, ss was used for vases and beads, but most vases and other crafts were made of ceramic or metal. This is why Yin Zi wasparing the ss to porcin. He doesn''t know that Xiao Cha means the stronger and clear ss that we have now. )


    Xiao Cha revealed an incredulous expression.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Mew. Please use an adblock extension if you''re reading this.


    She thought for a moment, and then continued to say, "I know how to make eau de toilette using flowers."


    "Don''t tell me you make it by extracting the liquid from flowers and then adding whatever to it. This type of thing isn''t as easy to use as ordinary incense." Yin Zi had a scornful expression.


    "Eh¡­" Xiao Cha thought again. "I know how to refine steel?"


    "Oh! That is rare! Tell me the specific methods." Yin Zi raised his eyebrows and looked somewhat sinister.


    Xiao Cha said, "First, you need to construct a st furnace¡­ "


    "What is a st furnace? How do you build it?" Yin Zi continued to ask.


    Xiao Cha was stunned.


    "I¡­ I don''t know, but I could research¡­"


    "Then once you figured it out,e look for me."


    Xiao Cha hurriedly pulled on Yin Zi to reconsider and said, "How about¡­ opening a fast food ce? That would earn a lot of money."


    "How would we start?"


    Xiao Cha carefully exined her business method idea.


    After she finished, Yin Zi sarcastically smiled and said, "If you sell this type of cheap, fast food for three coins per portion, have you thought about the cost of the ingredients? Have you considered the cost of advertising, renting a store, and hiring workers?


    How much would you have to sell to break even? Even if you don''t consider additional costs and assumed that each portion has a profit of one coin, to sell the amount that you''re thinking of, the store must be in a location where''s there''s a busy stream of people.


    But in that type of ce, there won''t be customers. If an averagemoner has three coins, he''ll have a huge variety of food to choose, he might note to your store to eat. The truly poor people would bring two steamed buns orrge t breads from home for their meals. Why would they go to your store to eat?"


    "Then¡­ we won''t open a fast food store. What about opening a skincare store for women?" Xiao Cha started to sweat. She seemed as if she wascking in confidence.


    Yin Zi shook his head, "Don''t be so na?ve. You are a person without power and connections and an unknown background. Who would dare visit your store? All skin production products are tested by many people before they are passed down and used by everyone.


    As for the things you want to sell, if they are simple items, people could make them at home. If they areplicated, then if a young girl''s skin has the slightest problem or nothing happens, they will destroy your store and chase you out of the city."


    Xiao Cha was very dejected from Yin Zi''s words, but continued to say, "What about opening a tea store and having beautiful girls demonstrate the art of tea as a show?"


    "You might as well open a brothel instead. It would probably earn more money too."


    Xiao raised her head to look at Yin Zi and said, "Do you have to drive me away?"


    "Yes!" Yin Zi never sympathized with strangers.


    Xiao Cha started crying and numbly looked at Yin Zi.


    I don''t know why. Her expression reminded of that long ago winter when that ck-robed woman desperately cried icy tears.


    Yin Zi probably thought of that winter too because he retreated two steps. His resolute attitude had softened.


    He coldly said, "You can leave tomorrow morning." Then, he left behind two silver coins and pulled me to leave with him.


    Behind us, Xiao Cha held her knees while crying and whimpering. She seemed very sad and deeply hurt.


    Yin Zi became twitchier. He let go of me and left the room by himself.


    I looked at Yin Zi''s back and then looked at the pigpen. I finally decided I wouldn''t do anything because waiting for Xiang Qing was the most important thing.


    The moon had reached the middle of the sky. Why hadn''t he returned? Could there have been a problem with ending the marriage arrangement?


    As I waited, I slowly fell asleep at the entrance.

 149 Moment Of Togetherness

    I dreamed. In my dream, I was an ordinary girl. I wore in clothes like elder sister-inw. I washed clothes, cooked, and raised pigs. When Xiang Qing left the house every morning to work, I would hurriedlye out of the kitchen to straighten his clothes, tidy up his hair, and then watch his departing figure. Then, I would go to the cool and refreshing river to wash clothes and happily y and joke with other girls.


    After I finished washing clothes, I would wipe off my sweat. Following the small, gravel road, I unhurriedly walked home. By the time I reached home, it was almost noon. At the entrance, the sun shined down between the gaps of the parasol trees'' leaves. The ground was dappled by sunlight. Many nts were flowering in the back garden. The soft, green nts and golden light tempted many blue, green, and red butterflies to happily fly around the garden and house.


    Mother-inw had a ck cat on herp while she dozed in a chair by the entrance. The ck cat slowly woke up. With half opened eyes, it helplessly looked around and then jumped down. It walked to the threshing floor for an unused space, and then the ck cat rolled around and revealed its tummy to soak up sunshine.


    Elder sister-inw was also outside. She was embroidering a pair of pomegranate flowers. Its brilliant red was very beautiful.


    It was currently the off-season in farming so no one was too busy. I hung up the clothes I had washed today to soak up the sunshine. I picked some beautiful wildflowers, and then I sat near the doorway to enjoy the sunlight. The neighbors'' children ran over here to ask me to y house, jump rope, and hopscotch with them. I energetically yed these simple games. Without me noticing, dusk had arrived.


    The dark crows called out and the cattle came home. The setting sun was blood red. And everything was stained blood red by the setting sun.


    Mother-inw and sister-inw had suddenly disappeared. The neighbor''s children also disappeared. Only the ck kitten remained. It meowed a few times. I didn''t understand what had happened. I hurriedly stood up to look for everyone, but no matter how much I searched, I couldn''t find anyone.


    The simple clothes that I was wearing changed into a gorgeous silk dress. The ribbon in my hair had changed into precious, gold beads. I grew out cat ears and a tail. Everything about me waspletely ipatible with this ordinary vige.


    I wanted to scream. I wanted to find Xiang Qing. But, I couldn''t speak or move. The beautiful silk dress felt like the underworld''s cold iron chains. It bounded me in ce. The gold beads were so heavy. It was if Mount Tai was pressing down on me.


    Dark clouds suddenly densely covered the sky. Lightning shed. Thunder rumbled. I wanted to run, but I could only numbly stand there letting the cool rain soak my clothes. My fur was puffed up from stress.


    In the midst of this coldness, a warm pair of hands stretched out to tightly embrace me. The steady and gentle heartbeat and the familiar scent calmed me down from my frantic emotions.


    "Miao Miao, wake up."


    With great effort, I opened my eyes. Xiang Qing''s gentle face greeted me. His strong arms were tightly wrapped around me. There was delight and fondness in his smile.


    "Why were you sleeping at the entrance? It''s cold at night. You should be sleeping inside."


    "Where am I?" In a daze, I couldn''t differentiate between reality and dream. I didn''t return to my senses until I looked up to see the night sky filled with stars.


    I somewhat embarrassedly said, "I was waiting for you."


    "Fool." Xiang Qing helplessly said, "Didn''t I ask someone to bring a message for you to not wait for me? If I didn''te back until tomorrow morning, you would have been waiting here until then."


    "It''s okay. I''m not afraid of the cold. Besides, today is special." I suddenly thought of a serious matter. I quickly left behind my recent dream and rushed into the kitchen to bring out the dishes. I didn''t expect that the food had already be cold. In a flurry, I tried to start the cooking fire. But, I was so anxious that I kept failing to light the fire. I wanted to stomp my feet in anger.


    Xiang Qing quietly entered the kitchen. He walked towards me and smiled. He gently helped me add more firewood to start a fire.


    The smell of fish slowly floated out of the pot and filled the air surrounding us with warmth. This feeling made the usually undisciplined me feel somewhat embarrassed as if we were doing something improper.


    After the fish had been heated long enough, Xiang Qing took off the lid to look at the fish inside the pot.


    He gently asked, "Did you cook this?"


    I nodded and rushed over to the side to fetch a pair of chopsticks.


    After washing the chopsticks, I put it into his hands to use and said, "Try some."


    Full of regret, Xiang Qing apologized, "If I had known you were cooking tonight, I wouldn''t have returned sote."


    "It''s fine. I''m only afraid it won''t taste as good after reheating." I didn''t think he needed to apologize at all. I enthusiastically urged him to try the fish.


    After trying a bite, Xiang Qing smiled and asked, "This fish isn''t from nearby?"


    (T/N: It''s true love when you''re willing to eat Miao Miao''s cooking with a smile.)


    "Of course." Seeing that he could tell from one bite, I didn''t have any intentions to keep concealing the truth.


    I proudly said, "I went to the East Sea to catch this thorny skate fish. An ordinary human, even if he was the emperor, wouldn''t have the chance to eat such fine food." After I finished talking, I anxiously waited for him to praise me.


    "You hurriedly leftst night to catch fish in the East Sea?" Xiang Qing asked in astonishment.


    I nodded again.


    Xiang Qing continued to be surprised. For a long time, he looked like he was trying to figure out what to say next.


    In the end, he simply said, "Thank you." He dragged over a small, wooden stool to kitchen''s door. Bite by bite, he very carefully ate all of the food I had set aside.


    Then, he looked up and said, "This is the most delicious food I''ve eaten in my entire life."


    After receiving this praise, this cat''s life didn''t have any regrets. All of my weariness and exhaustion faded away without leaving any shadows. I cheerfully grabbed his bowl and chopsticks to clean.


    Xiang Qing leaned on the doorway. He looked at me with a heated gaze as if he wanted this moment to turn into stone so it wouldst forever.


    I didn''t know why. The usually thick-skinned me became shy from his gaze. But, I pretended that I didn''t care. I scratched my ears and prepared to go back to my room to sleep.


    As I was walking through the door, Xiang Qing grabbed my hand and wouldn''t let go.


    "That... Weren''t you nning on asking what happened when I went to Ye family''s home today?" His voice was slightly hoarse.


    I just realized that I hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    Hearing him mentioned it, I quickly echoed, "What happened?"


    "Ye family''s daughter is sick. Old master Ye is very anxious. A few days ago, they had gone to another county to treat her illness. She hasn''t returned yet, so I wasn''t able to end our marriage arrangement. Continue to patiently wait. I''ll visit them again after they return." Xiang Qing seemed as if he was afraid that I would be angry. His head was lowered when he exined.


    "Then, I''ll wait. It''s okay." From the start, this matter wasn''t that important to me.


    "I didn''t spend today looking for a demon." Xiang Qing paused. He looked at me and continued to say, "I went to a county that was twenty-five kilometers from here.


    "Why did you go there?" I didn''t understand.


    He slowly took out a small bag made of oilpaper from his sleeve. Inside the bag, there was ayer of ordinary white paper. Inside the white paper, there was yet anotheryer of white paper. After opening thestyer, there was a cloth bag that had a shiny, silver hairpin. The body of the hairpin was engraved with fishes. At the top of the hairpin, there was a cat with two, small turquoises for eyes. Although the hairpin was simple, it was very cute.


    "This is?" I curiously asked.


    Xiang Qing took a deep breath before bringing this hairpin closer to me.


    He nervously said, "This is a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    "Of course, I like it. It''s too beautiful!" I quickly took the hairpin. I wanted to wear it in my hair, but it kept sliding out.


    Xiang Qing walked to my back. He took the hairpin from me and carefully inserted it into my bounded hair.


    "Even though we''re together, I haven''t given you anything. After I went to Ye family''s home, I thought the weather looked good. I wanted to buy you something. From asking around, it seemed that a hairpin was the best gift to give a girl. But this vige didn''t have any good jewelry/essory store. So, I quickly travelled farther away to Jiang Cheng district to find a silversmith to make this hairpin. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t say anything. But, I ended up making a mistake by missing the dinner that you personally cooked."


    "You didn''t make a mistake. You''ll never make a mistake." My hair was bounded in a coil nicely by the hairpin. I looked at myself in the mirror from left side to right side. I was extremely happy.


    Xiang Qing suddenly pulled me to his body. He stroked my face with his warm hand. His hand went down from my forehead to my lips. He hesitated for a moment before bending his waist and burned a passionate kiss onto my lips. I closed my eyes to experience the sweetness of this codependent and mutual receiving and giving moment.


    "What are daddy and mom doing?" A child''s clear and loud voice from outside the door had interrupted our touching moment


    I turned around in panic. I saw Xiao Mao at the doorway. He was wearing thin pajamas.


    "I couldn''t find the bathroom."


    "You went to the bathroom yesterday." Xiang Qing''s voice was gloomy, but he still pointed out the direction.


    "I forgot." Xiao Mao came over to pull on my innocent hand, "Bring me there, mom. It''s very cold tonight. I want to sleep with you."


    "Okay, mom will bring you there." I couldn''t resist my child''s skill of acting spoiled and cute, so I quickly agreed.


    Xiao Mao looked at the hairpin that was in my hair.


    He smirked and said to Xiang Qing, "It''s usually girls giving boys a hairpin as a love token. Why did daddy give mom this as a gift?"


    Xiang Qing immediately felt embarrassed.


    Then, following the wind, Xiao Cha''s indistinct crying from the pigpen was heard and caught his attention...

 150 Separating The Household

    "Who''s crying?" Xiang Qing asked.


    I shook my head to express that I didn''t know anything.


    He frowned. He took the oilmp and walked in the direction of the pigpen.


    I quickly confessed, "Today, Yin Zi and I brought back a girl who had fainted on the side of a road. We said she could stay here tonight. Tomorrow morning, she will leave. She absolutely won''t cause any trouble for anyone."


    Xiang Qing''s footsteps didn''t stop. Xiao Mao had also followed him out of curiosity. And so, the three people walked to the pigpen to look.


    Xiao Cha suddenly realized there were peopleing. She jumped up. She shrunk into a ball and picked up a nearby stick.


    Trembling, she asked, "Who... who''s there?"


    Xiang Qing put down the oilmp. He didn''t walk closer.


    Instead, from a distance, he said, "Are you the girl that Miao Miao brought home today? Why did you faint by the roadside?"


    Xiao Cha looked at me for a moment and calmed down. She quickly walked closer to us and repeated the words she had said to Yin Zi and me. Then, she miserably said that she was homeless and requested that we temporarily let her stay here.


    I quickly pulled on Xiang Qing''s clothes and whispered, "Yin Zi said she''s a person of unknown origins. It would be best to not keep her and we don''t have a ce for her to stay."


    "She doesn''t seem like a bad person." Xiang Qing was somewhat hesitant and said, "Also, why does she look simr to you? Could she be your sister? But she doesn''t have a demon''s aura."


    "I don''t have any sisters." I quickly denied any rtions with this girl, but when I looked at Xiao Cha''s appearance, my heart softened a bit. And so, I asked Xiang Qing, "What do you think we should do?"


    By our side, Xiao Mao licked his lips and nefariously interrupted, "Dress her with sauce and eat her."


    "You''re not allowed to cause trouble." Xiang Qing firmly knocked Xiao Mao''s head. Then, he asked Xiao Cha where her rtives or parents lived. But, she replied that she wasn''t sure for either.


    He pulled Xiao Mao and me outside to discuss. He said we couldn''t send her to Mao Mountain. This girl looked like she didn''t have any money. Shifu has been troubled and vexed over the numerous buildings that were damaged. He definitely won''t be willing to offer her shelter. We don''t have any empty rooms here. She doesn''t look like she knows how to do any farm work, so we would just be feeding her for free. But if we drive her out, with her limited knowledge of the world and skills, within a few days, she would either be killed or sold off somewhere by bandits.


    It wouldn''t be kind to send someone off to die. After discussing back and forth, Xiang Qing decided that he would bring us to buy a house soon. For now, we would clean up the room used to store firewood so that Xiao Cha would have a ce to stay. We would wait until after Mu Yun Lan and Seventh Senior Brother''s wedding to ask if their residence needed any servant girls. Then send Xiao Cha over and be done with this.


    After Xiang Qing decided, I immediately went to support his decision with both hands and feet and without any additional words.


    Xiao Mao said some veiled words of criticism. He thought this person''s origins were too strange.


    After I thought about this again, even if there would be future problems and she was strange, she was still an ordinary mortal. Even if she dared to cause trouble, I could secretly give her to a tiger to eat after chopping her up. It would be okay, as long Xiang Qing didn''t see.


    After Xiao Cha heard that we would let her stay, her eyes finally stopped crying. With all of her energy, she guaranteed that she would work hard to earn money for everyone.


    She also quietly asked me, "What about elder sister Yin Zi? She won''t be happy."


    "I don''t know." I haven''t even established a good rtionship with my mother-inw. Where would I have the time to worry about their rtionship? And so, just like that, I left.


    ---


    On the next day''s morning, Yin Zi heard the news. He wasn''t particrly unhappy.


    He only lightly said, "Got it."


    ---


    Elder brother Huang was Xiang Qing''s fellow viger. The price that he gave for the residence was very favorable. But, he kept nagging Xiang Qing for being recklessly extravagant (T/N: for not saving money by continuing to live at home) and causing Xiang family to lose face.


    Xiang Qing didn''t refute. He quickly finished the paperwork for buying the residence. Then he brought us to see the new residence


    The residence was pretty good. There were orange trees nted in the small courtyard and morning glories climbing on the walls. The courtyard patio was paved with limestone. The small house had ck tiles on the roof. There were also straw and farming tools that elder brother Huang had said he left behind for us to use. At the back, there was a small kitchen.


    Everything was nicely arranged. The only inconvenience was that the residence was located outside the vige, so the well and river were both far. But other than Xiao Cha, everyone''s strength was good, so this wouldn''t be a big problem.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Meow.


    On the north side, there was the main room. This was the ce I would live with Xiang Qing in the future. Before we formally married, I would live with Xiao Mao. On the west and east side, there was one small room on each side. One would be for Yin Zi and other one would be for Xiao Mao.


    Xiao Cha really wanted to live with Yin Zi, but Yin Zi said he didn''t like living with other people, so he requested that she leave his room. Fortunately, there was a smaller room next to Yin Zi''s. It seemed as if it was used to store various junk items. After we cleaned up that room for Xiao Cha to stay, she agreeably epted this arrangement without anyints.


    ---


    Every day, mother-inw would ask Xiao Mao to visit her in the vige. After keeping herpany for a bit, Xiao Mao would use the excuse of having to study to escape.


    Xiang Qing bought various farming implements to prepare for spring tilling. He also built some furniture. There were cats carved onto all of the furniture. It was very cute. Just for me, he built a dressing table. From the vige, he bought a bronze mirror. He was very content with our life.


    As for me, my n was to learn how to do housework and manage a household. Both Wawa and Luo Luo came over because they wanted to help me, but we didn''t have any room for them to stay. It wouldn''t be okay to send one of them to the vegetable field and the other one to a rabbit cage. And so, we could only refuse their good intentions.


    (T/N: Just in case it was too long ago, Wawa is a flower demon and Luo Luo is a rabbit demon.)


    Yin Zi became my teacher. He began the process of teaching me by using his own hands to demonstrate how to do each task. In addition, to this disciple, there was also Xiao Cha who also didn''t know how to do anything... this let me feel very gratified.


    The first lesson was how to wash clothes.


    I intentionally woke up earlier than usual, and then I woke up the still sleeping Xiao Cha. I dragged Xiao Cha and Yin Zi to the endless road leading to the river.


    There were many women who hade earlier than us to take the bestundry spots. I looked left and right. Finally, there was a kindly granny who let me share her spot. She curiously inquired which family''s daughter-inw I was.


    At the mention of this, I was proud. I said it was Xiang Qing and praised him without dy. After I had praised Xiang Qing for almost half an hour, an exasperated Yin Zi pulled me to the riverside to teach me how to wash clothes.


    Yin Zi handed me a wooden club and said, "Soak the clothes. Then, use this wooden club to thump the clothes... Let me finish exining first!"


    Before he could finish, the impatient me immediately firmly pounded the wet clothing that was ced on a stone. The club broke... A flying piece of the club hit Xiao Cha''s head. She fell into the water without making a single sound... There were traces of fresh blood seeping out of her head.


    I was stunned. I hurriedly took her out of the water. She was still breathing, so she seemed still alive. I let out a sigh in relief and handed her to Yin Zi to bandage her wound.


    The nearby people were dumbstruck.


    The curious granny asked, "How did that club break? And the stone too..."


    I decisively replied, "It was an ident because this stone was made of soybean dregs and the club wasn''t good."


    The curious granny looked at the solid granite stone, nodded, and continued to wash her clothes.


    Xiao Cha slowly awakened. She fervently looked at Yin Zi and said, "That Miao Miao girl looked so quiet. But, it turned out she was so violent and ferocious. Is she Xiang Qing''s main wife?


    "En." Yin Zi replied without thinking as he continued to bandage her injury.


    Xiao Cha looked at Yin Zi.


    She thoughtfully said, "You''re so thin. Its unfortunate that your days probably aren''t very good..."


    "It isn''t very good. That person is too troublesome." Yin Zi turned his head to fiercely re at me.


    Since I was eavesdropping on their conversation, I felt somewhat guilty and I quickly lowered my head.


    "Aiya, women in ancient times had such miserable lives."


    I didn''t know why Xiao Cha sighed with sorrow.


    "Being a wife isn''t bad, but being a concubine must be difficult. In what period, will all people be equal? A woman status isn''t high to begin with in human society."


    Yin Zi finally finished bandaging her. He put everything away and wanted to tell her to leave.


    "Yin Zi so pitiful." Xiao Cha looked at him in pity. As if she was outraged by an injustice, she said, "You''re so clever andpetent. But, you have to allow yourself to be bullied!"


    When have I bullied Yin Zi? What was wrong with her eyes? Clearly, Yin Zi was the one that usually scolded me. She was too outrageous!


    Yin Zi didn''t feel liking talking to her.


    He simplymanded her, "Never mind. Go home by yourself. I still need to wash clothes."


    Xiao Cha nodded and obediently stood up to walk back. After she had walked a few steps, she looked back at Yin Zi and me to the point that my heart felt ufortable.


    Yin Zi continued teaching me how to wash clothes. After a long time, he thought of something and his face turned ugly.


    He pulled me closer and whispered, "Xiao Cha... she... she wouldn''t think I''m Xiang Qing''s concubine?"


    (T/N: I''m curious why or how Yin Zi would even know how to do household work.)

 151 The Past And The Presen

    Yin Zi was very angry, depressed, and indignant. But, he couldn''t take off his disguise as a female. At that time, the decision to cross-dress was made for the sake of convenience. But now, in hindsight, his disguise was a stumbling block.


    Why? The answer was simple.


    In Mao Mountain and this vige, everyone thought that Yin Zi was a woman. And not only that, Yin Zi was so beautiful that everyone paid attention to him.


    If he were to suddenly be a man, people would think he was an insane pervert. Not even counting other people, his fellow female disciples from Mao Mountain woulde here to kill him in order to protect their own reputation.


    Yin Zi was a loyal friend, but now he wanted to retreat back to Luoying Mountain. He wanted to go back to being a tyrannical mountain king and find someone else to rece him in this embarrassing role.


    But, he couldn''t. Wawa had recently returned to Xuan Qing Pce. She had obtained her dream position as the person in charge of the maidservants and her rtionship with Xiao Tian was very warm. They always went out together to y or go on dates. If he told her to give up her job, it would be okay if it were to help out for a short period. But if it were for a long period, although her mouth would say it wasn''t a big deal, her heart would be unhappy.


    Luo Luo was actually very willing, but she was naturally timid and afraid of strangers. Also, her family would have to move here with her, so it would be very inconvenient for her toe here.


    The remaining maids already thought that they had been wronged enough in descending to themon world from the immortal world to take care of Hua residence. There was no way they would be willing to move to the countryside. They said it was too filthy.


    After trying every possible way, Yin Zi was left feeling helpless.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "Miao Miao, is it because I owed you something in a previous life that I need to work extremely hard to repay you in this life?


    After I thought about it, I smiled and said, "Maybe, right now, I''m borrowing and umting a debt from you."


    "Then, in the next life, you''ll have to repay me with double this debt amount. My interest rate is very high."


    Jokes aside, that girl Xiao Cha was bing more aggravating. She spent every day circling around Yin Zi. Not only that, her eyes were faulty. As Yin Zi was teaching me how to do housework, he was clearly constantly mocking me for being clumsy. Furthermore, he would stand there clutching his shoulders as he watched me do everything. Yet, Xiao Cha would say that Yin Zi worked too hard. Every day, she would try to send him tasty food. When I asked her to do housework, she wouldn''t go with me no matter how much I scolded.


    I kept tolerating and resisting the urge to expel her because other than having bad eyesight, she was docile and well behaved. But, the most important thing was that she was worse than me at housework. She couldn''t chop firewood. It would have been okay if she couldn''t carry a shoulder pole that had two buckets filled with water, but she couldn''t even start a cooking fire. After she killed a fish and saw blood, her screams were more frightening than a person being killed. Every time mother-inw came to assess my skills, I only needed to bring the dishes cooked by Xiao Cha''s before my own. And then, mother-inw wouldn''t mention any objections about my cooking.


    This was the advantage from having a contrast.


    And so, the days were spent like this. In a blink of an eye, spring arrived in March. There was continuous spring rain. Following the rain, there would be a gentle wind. In front of the slightly cold house, the orange trees were sprouting tender green buds that made the ce more beautiful and clean.


    ---


    Most of the houses on Mao Mountain had been fixed. I followed Xiang Qing there to take a look. Wu Daochang was full of energy. He had sent people everywhere and in all directions to proim that immortals had descended to Mao Mountain. This attracted more believers toe by to pay respects.


    From various parts of the country, many people hade here to request the Daoist priests to disy their remarkable skills by defeating evil demons. From the time that Xiang Qing had regained Bi Qing-shenjun''s divine power, they depended him to take these tasks. While he did earn a little bit of money from this, he didn''t get rich because he was too honest. He would never ask them to pay a high price.


    ---


    Today, it had rained for an entire day without stopping. I sat on the bed while yawning. I used my hands to prop up my head. Out of bored, I looked outside to see Xiao Cha doing gymnastic exercises like stretching her waist and legs.


    Xiang Qing didn''t go out today. He sat next to me and held my hand. He ced my hand on the edge of his lips to gently bite it. This felt a little itchy and I wanted to take back my hand. But, hisplexion suddenly changed. He quickly turned over my hand to carefully look over my palm. It seemed as if he had saw something dreadful.


    "What happened?" Seeing that his expression looked strange, my heart felt somewhat afraid. I forcefully pulled my hand back. I looked at it repeatedly, but I only saw a few faint calluses. I didn''t find anything strange.


    Xiang Qing grabbed my hand again. He used his rough hand to gently rub the hollow of my palm.


    With a somewhat sad tone, he said, "Miao Miao, your hands has be rough."


    "If they bes rough, they bes rough." I didn''t care.


    "I was too careless. I only focused on earning money. I haven''t helped out enough with the housework." Xiang Qing''s face was full of regret, "You used to live your daysfortably. After you followed me, you had to spend your days cooking meals and washing clothes. And the oue was your hands bing like this."


    I looked at my hands again and indifferently said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing serious. You carry the water from the well, cut firewood, catch fishes, and build furniture. You already do a lot of work."


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    "This isn''t okay! I don''t want you to do manualbor and suffer hardships!" Xiang Qing unhesitatingly ordered, "Starting from tomorrow, I''ll wash the clothes. You can stay home to sleep in. Don''t wake up before noon."


    Although I loved to sleep, I didn''t want to be forced to sleep. Furthermore, there wasn''t even a single man at river whereundry was done in the morning. Maybe, men were forbidden to go there... And so, I immediately opposed his decision.


    I didn''t expect that on the next morning, Xiang Qing would wake up before the sun to go to the river. By the time I found out, an hour had almost passed since he left. Thus, I hastily put on my clothes and rushed over to the river to look for him.


    When I arrived, I saw him surrounded by women at the river. They giggled andughed while looking at Xiang Qing. And there were busybodies whispering that he was his wife''s ve. His wife must be a tigress.


    Xiang Qing pretended that he couldn''t hear. His eyes only looked at the clothes in his hands as he industriously beat the clothes to clean it.


    This was unjustified! I was clearly a gentle and cute little cat! When did I be a tigress? So, I quickly walked forward to forcibly take back the clothes and wash them myself.


    Xiang Qing stubbornly refused. The two of us pulled back and forth. In the end, the strong forces caused the clothes to rip in half and we lowered our heads in embarrassment.


    "It ripped... hehe..." I awkwardlyughed. "When we go back, I''ll ask Yin Zi to mend it."


    "It''s okay. This piece of clothing is mine." Xiang Qing turned around to continue washing as a way to cover up his embarrassment.


    In the end, the two people worked hard together and they finished washing the clothes quickly. The clean clothes were put into a cask and Xiang Qing carried it as they walked home. By this time, this sun hadpletelye out and dried the morning dew on the grass.


    I vivaciously bounced and walked at the front while Xiang Qing was at the back. He was silent for a long time.


    He suddenly said, "Miao Miao... I''m sorry."


    "Why do you have to say sorry?" I turned around in confusion.


    "Before, when you were in the Heavenly Realm... your days were very happy and blessed, right?" Xiang Qing stopped walking. He lowered his head as he looked at me. His eyes showed that he felt bad. "You had all of the treasures in the world and all of the delicacies under the sun. You didn''t have to do anything. You were carefree and without any worries... but, now that you followed me, you have to use your hands to wash clothes and cook meals. You have to suffer grievances. This is my fault."


    After I listened to his words, I was even more confused, "What grievances? Howe I didn''t discover them?"


    Xiang Qing continued, "I''ll work harder. You just need to wait. I''ll let you live a rich and plentiful life. You''ll live every day happily and won''t have to think about anything."


    I thought for a long time before I finally understood his meaning. I couldn''t help smiling.


    "You don''t know. When I lived in Xuan Qing Pce, you would pamper me excessively. You wouldn''t let me to anything or have to think about anything. But... I didn''t like that lifestyle very much."


    "Why?" Xiang Qing asked.


    "Because, I thought I was very useless. I couldn''t do anything right and that''s why you didn''t want me to do anything..." I thought of past events with sweetness, but also a little sourness. "I always relied on you, but you didn''t need me, so I felt bad..."


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    "Your martial arts skill is very good. How could you say you''re useless?" Xiang Qing stroked my head tofort me.


    "I can''t use my martial arts skill to fight against you!" I hurriedly exined, "At that time... when you were injured, everyone was so busy helping you that they were running around in circles, only Miao Miao couldn''t help as if I was unnecessary. I didn''t like this type of feeling."


    After I finished that sentence, I proudly unted, "Right now is good. I help you cook meals and wash clothes. Yin Zi also praised me for improving quickly! If I seriously study, I can still improve. Of course...pared to other people, I''m still a bit worse...."


    "You''re already doing a good job. I love everything that you cook." Xiang Qing said with a smile, "I must have done good deeds for three lifetimes to have the good fortune to marry such a virtuousdy."


    (T/N: Just in case it''s confusing. He''s referring to theirmonw marriage. They haven''t legally married yet.)


    "No no, its two lifetimes of good fortune. You also spent you previous lifetime with me." I quickly refuted, "Also, I want to be the world''s most virtuous daughter-inw so that you''ll never leave me!"


    "En, you''re right. At that time, I''ll have no choice but to stay with you. But, you still shouldn''t work too hard. Let''s take turns cooking in the future.


    "No! You''re not allowed to rob this from me. Those things are all opportunities for me to show off my skills."


    "This won''t do."


    "Then, I''m going to chop firewood too."


    "That''s even more not okay. Where would you see a girl chopping firewood?"


    "Firewood and grass are the same. They can both easily be torn apart with hands. It''s very easy."


    "It''ll be troublesome if someone sees you doing that. It''ll be better for me to cut it with a de and it''ll be just as quick."


    Weughed and joked as we walked home. When we arrived home, we saw that the door was open. My future mother-inw was sitting in the central room. Xiao Cha and Yin Zi were at her side. They were serving her tea and chatting with her. When mother-inw had seen that we had returned, she slowly stood up. Her expression seemed somewhat displeased. It seemed like there was something she wanted to say.


    T/N: Miao Miao and Xiang Qing are the cutest ^^.

 152 Spring Planting

    Although I didn''t know why mother-inw hade here, I still quickly walked forward with Xiang Qing to salute. I respectfully asked if she was well.


    Mother-inw gently put down the cup in her hand and with sincere and earnest feelings, she asked Xiang Qing, "Qing-er, do you know what today is?"


    Xiang Qing stared nkly at her after hearing her question, and then shook his head in puzzlement.


    "This child is dull-witted and asks mother to state her meaning explicitly."


    (T/N: I couldn''t express this in English, but his words are very respectful and not how an average person speaks to their mom. His words sound like dialogue from a pce drama.)


    "Today is Jingze (3rd term of the 24 East Asian sr terms or March 6th to 20th)! Jingze!" Mother-inw seemed as if she couldn''t believe him. She emphasized the word by saying it twice.


    What was jingze? I saw that her face wasn''t happy, so I quickly pushed down my curiosity. I didn''t dare to ask what jingze was.


    At this moment, Xiang Qing suddenly realized and said, "Oh, so it''s the time to sow seeds. Does older brother need help? I''ll visit him soon."


    "Who asked you to help him?" Mother-inw scolded him, and then she exined, "Did you forget that you had your own fields? Aren''t you going to cultivate them now that its jingze? Or, are you going to neglect the fields?"


    I didn''t understand her words until she exined to this point. Xiang Qing did indeed have fields of his own. He had two fields that had previously been under the care of his family. Now that Xiang Qing had returned home, elder brother-inw had returned them to him. There were also the three fields that had been purchased together with the house. In total there were five fields. It wasn''t too few or too many. But, these fields weren''t useful to us.


    Yin Zi had nted half a field of fruits and vegetables for himself. Xiao Cha had nted some morning glories for fun. She also wrote in an observation diary. But she used that diary to write down observation about Yin Zi instead of morning glories...


    Xiang Qing also now understood the reason for mother-inw''s visit, so he said with a smile, "I was sent to Mao Mountain as a child and grew up there. My farming skills aren''t very good and Miao Miao doesn''t know how to farm either. Why don''t I give this to elder brother to use instead? Anyways, I earn enough money putting away demons. I don''t need to depend on farming to live."


    "Nonsense!" Mother-inw was a bit angry. "Do you want the people in the vige to say that your elder brother is petty person who takes his younger brother''s fields?"


    "This son doesn''t have this intention."


    Mother-inw slightly cooled down her anger, sat back down, and after drinking tea, she continued, "Even if your elder brother was willing, his family only has two people and me. He doesn''t have enough people to work yournd too, so you should cultivate thisnd yourself.


    "But... I really don''t have skill to grow nts." Xiang Qing was in a very difficult position.


    Mother-inw angrily said, "I don''t care if you don''t have the skill. Farming is the lifeblood of rural people. If you rely on your hands to grow food, you won''t go hungry as long as there aren''t any natural disasters. How could you forget your roots? Absolutely disgraceful! Even if your wife was pampered and spoiled from childhood, she should follow our customs aftering to the vige. She should more or less do some farm work, so that people won''t gossip that our Xiang family has a daughter-inw that''s not virtuous.


    (T/N: The literal meaning of xianhui is virtuous, but in Chinese, this word is used in the context of whether or not someone is a good wife and daughter-inw. Its not really used to mean general ethicalness or purity.)


    So it turns out that if I don''t farm, I wouldn''t be virtuous! Oh no! This was very serious. I saw that mother-inw was getting angrier. I quickly walked forward and said with a smile, "Its only growing nts. It isn''t a big deal. I''ll grow the nts."


    "You?" Mother-inw and Xiang Qing asked at the same time. They didn''t look confident at hearing my words.


    I fearlessly patted my chest and assured, "My farming skills are super excellent! I''m the best in the world! There definitely won''t be a problem if you leave it to me!


    Xiang Qing quickly pulled me to the side and whispered, "But... You don''t know how. Don''t say such nonsense. I''ll continue discussing with mother."


    Who was saying nonsense? This was rted to the question of whether or not I was virtuous. I fiercely red at him, and then I went back to mother-inw to swear to the heavens that I would do a good job with farming and wouldn''t fail to live up to the expectation of Xiang family''s fields.


    After mother-inw heard my promise, she finally revealed a smiling face and praised me several times. Then, she left after instructing that we must finish nting the seeds within the next two days, otherwise the harvest time would be messed up.


    My actions had upset Xiang Qing so much that he kept whirling around in the room.


    I walked to him and after I persuaded him to calm down, I embarrassedly asked, "How do you do farm work?"


    "And you dared to say you were the world''s best farmer..." Xiang Qing didn''t have any other alternatives so he honestly answered, "First, we have to borrow an ox to plow thend."


    After he said this, he left the house. I waited for a long time until he came back with a face full of disappointment.


    "It was toote. To begin with, there weren''t many people in this vige that had oxen. The people borrowing the oxen had already been scheduled in advance. If I wait until it''s my turn, it would probably be toote for nting. We should probably go buy an ox of our own instead."


    He packed money and was only going take me with him. But, Yin Zi and Xiao Cha insisted on tagging along to see the excitement. So, we all walked to town.


    Xiao Cha seemed as if she was scared of other people. For some unfathomable reason, she put on a veil. After she had only walked a few steps on the mountain road, she dropped to the ground and said she couldn''t walk another step. We were tired to death of Xiao Cha''s ipetence, but we couldn''t leave her by the side of the road. Xiao Cha repeatedly hinted at Yin Zi to support her walking, but Yin Zi pretended he couldn''t see her. Without a better option, I carried her on my back as we walked to town.


    When we arrived in town, Xiao Cha finished resting on my back and was very lively. She looked left and right. She was inquisitive about everything. Everything seemed fresh and novel to her. She wanted to buy everything and she also wanted to try all of the food, but she didn''t have any money.


    Yin Zi couldn''t bear it anymore. He bought her a doll made of sugar and took her to her a teahouse to listen to music so that she wouldn''t run wildly all over the ce. Then, he told Xiang Qing and me to go buy the ox without them.


    Unfortunately, when we arrived at the market for draft animals, we weren''t able to buy an ox. During spring nting time, adult oxen were sold quickly. They were only young calves left. It would take at least a year for those calves to grow strong enough to plow fields. Even though the peddlers for the draft animals said many extravagant embellishments about their calves, we still declined to purchase. We walked back to Yin Zi and Xiao Cha in disappointment, and then we started to return home.


    "There''s no other way." Xiang Qing pondered for a long time before stating, "I''ll use a hoe to plow the fields. With my great strength, it shouldn''t take too long."


    "But... everyone uses oxen to plow. Besides, do you know how to use a hoe to plow the fields?" I was a bit doubtful.


    "No, but I can learn." Xiang Qing replied with determination.


    I looked at the nearby fields. There were several oxen.


    My brain suddenly had a sh of light and I had an idea, "It just needs to be an cow?"


    Xiang Qing looked at me uncertainty and said, "It can''t be bison, rhinoceros, or snail."


    (T/N: In Chinese, those three animals all have the Chinese character for "cow" as part of their name.)


    I was speechless... Did he think I didn''t have anymon sense?


    I ignored Xiang Qing''s question. I had Xiang Qing and Xiao Cha wait for my good news. Then, I mysteriously grabbed Yin Zi to walk to the nearby woods. I forced him to change to his original crow form to fly us to Mo Yun Cave at Ji Lei Mountain.


    The jade-faced fox named Jiao Jiao lived there and during the day, Bull Devil would often spend time there. I heard about Jiao Jiao''s history from Yin Zi. Her father was the ten thousand year old Fox King. When the Fox King died, he had left behind treasure and gold worth millions and millions as her inheritance. This inheritancebined with her natural beauty had many powerful demons pursuing her. Unexpectedly, her elder brother was a romantic entric and his martial arts skill was unusual. After I have beaten him to his original fox form, he went to practice asceticism and cultivation once again.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    Jiao Jiao spent her days panic-stricken. She saw that Bull Devil''s martial art was outstanding, so she became his concubine to borrow his power to ensure for peaceful days. Before, she relied on his affection for her to act arrogant. Later, I taught her a lesson. When she cried to Bull Devil about my actions, he scolded her. Not long after, Luo Sha found her and almost beat her to death.


    Afterwards, she didn''t show off or act badly anymore. She stopped acting like a vixen and conducted herself properly. Her endless stream of rare treasure and all kinds of other presents to Houyan Mountain was like flowing water. She also dressed more simply and unobtrusively. She granted every one of little Hong ''s requests. She pampered him in every way possible and loved him dearly. Other than cmities, she helped him resolve everything.


    (T/N: Just in case its too long ago, little Hong is Bull Devil and Luo Sha''s child.)


    As the saying goes, if you receive benefits from someone, you shouldn''t act against them. Although Bull Devil would frequently visit her during the day, he would rarely stay the night. Luo Sha saw that Jiao Jiao was better behaved, so Luo Sha would also say hello to her and inquire after her wellbeing. Seeing Jiao Jiao''s pitiful appearance, Luo Sha''s heart also softened towards her. Along with little Hong''s helping words, Luo Sha let go of her anger for now. Luo Sha tactically acknowledged her existence and caused her less trouble.


    Jiao Jiao was scared of dying and had already been taught a lesson by me. She would always be extremely deferential to me because she was scared I would take offense. After the small demons had informed her that I hade to Mo Yun cave, she appeared neatly dressed outside the door a momentter. She invited me in with a smile. She also gave Yin Zi a veryrge emerald and asked him to kindly ept her offering.


    I didn''t have any good or ill will towards her. I simply asked her where Bull Devil was.


    In a short amount of time, Bull Devil appeared at the bedroom''s door. He animatedly ran towards me.


    "It''s rare for little sister toe visit. How about sharing a meal with big brother? Jiao Jiao will prepare delicious fish from the East Sea for a big feast."


    "No need." I hurriedly declined his good intentions. I pulled on Bull Devil''s clothes and requested, "I came here today to ask for your help."


    "What is it? Did Xiang Qing that despicable fellow bully you again?" Bull Devil''s fury was once again rekindled. He speedily grabbed an iron club and started walking towards the door. "Big brother will help you sort him out."


    "It''s not that." I ran to catch up to him to stop his hotheaded behavior. "I''m here to ask big brother to leave the mountain to help me with something that I can''t do..."


    "Your problems are also my problems. Why say such superfluous words?" Bull Devil didn''t finish hearing me speak before quickly grabbing Bi Shui Jin Jing beast and started flying to the vige.


    Yin Zi and I quickly caught up to his speed.


    After we arrived at the forest near the vige, we changed back into our human forms and walked to the fields.


    Bull Devil asked in puzzlement, "Why did wee here?"


    "To till the fields!" I bounced around the field in high spirits. I took out the implement I had prepared. "We don''t an ox, so I came to you for help. Look, I even prepared the plow."


    Bull Devil was immediately struck dumb.

 153 Best Farming In History

    Bull Devil was at a loss for words.


    After a very long time, he finally asked, "Little... little sister, are you joking?"


    "Who''s joking with you?" I quickly rified my intentions and patted the bull''s butt. "It''s jingzhe. It''s time to start farming. Big brother is the world''s strongest bull, so plowing fields isn''t a big deal!"


    "I''m the magnificent master of Ji Lei Mountain and Hou Yan Mountain and a great god. How... How could I plow fields like an ordinary bull?" Bull Devil shook his head. He was determined to not go along with this.


    "Big brother..." I pulled on his sleeve and pleaded, "I''m begging you. If we don''t finish tilling thend today, it''ll be toote to sow the seeds."


    "But... But, if word gets out that I did this, big brother won''t have any face left." Devil Bull''s voice had softened from my pleading.


    I saw that his worry could be resolved, so I quickly promised to the heavens, "Miao Miao guarantees that she won''t tell anyone else about today''s events!" I also dragged over Yin Zi who had been crouching down near the field to secretlyugh and made him promise too.


    Bull Devil normally doted on me in every possible way. He only hated that I didn''t asked him for help with anything normally. It was difficult for him to turn down this rare request. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned around to change into his original animal form. His multicolored divine bull form was twice as big as other bulls.


    I happily picked up the plow and attached it to him by mimicking what I had seen other farmers do. This was also a great engineering project. I spent a long time sorting it out before it could be considered properly done. Xiao Cha had walked here from the courtyard with a basket in her hand.


    Seeing Yin Zi, she happily said, "Elder sister Yin Zi, it''s time to eat." She turned her head and saw Bull Devil. She jumped up in shocked.


    She asked, "Where did this bulle for? Why is it so big?"


    "Borrowed." Yin Zi replied simply.


    "So beautiful." Xiao Cha gently and cautiously walked to the bull. She stretched out her hand in curiosity to stroke the bull.


    Bull Devil turned around and made a loud noise with his nose.


    This scared her so much that she ran away to hide behind a tree. She quietly looked from far away. She didn''t dare toe closer. After she looked for a moment, she gave Yin Zi an excuse and left.


    Just as I was preparing to put my hand on the plow, Bull Devil unexpectedly shook his head. He shook me off and walked forward by himself. The field that he plowed was deep and orderly. It was very beautiful.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to hurry. You can do this slowly." I consideratelyforted him. But, as a result of my words, Bull Devil plowed faster.


    Yin Zi stealthily walked closer to me to discuss the next step, "I can handle catching the insects. I''ll let the nearby crowse here to eat the insects and also drive out the birds that like to eat grain.


    I nodded and continued the conversation by saying, "Watering the nts won''t be troublesome. I''ll ask Ao Yun to send a dragon here to regrly summon rain at night. What else do we need to do for farming?


    "Sowing, fertilizing, and harvesting shouldn''t be anything special. When its time, we''ll watch other people and copy their actions." Yin Zi counted out these tasks on his fingers.


    "I''ll let the mouse demon solve the problem of spreading the fertilizer. After he had paid respect when he first came to the mountain, he hasn''t paid me protection fee for several months. He can repay those months by working." Early on, I had beaten the group of small demons near Xiang family''s vige into obediently listening to my words.


    "We''ll do the sowing and harvesting. We should do something ourselves." Yin Zi indicated that he was very satisfied with my work method.


    We hadn''t spent a long time talking it over before Bull Devil finished plowing the field. The grievance and strength in his body wasn''t gone. He also easily plowed part of the neighboring fields beforeing back.


    I hastily went forward to give thanks.


    After Bull Devil regained his breath, just as he was about to speak, Xiang Qing''s voice came from a distance, "Miao Miao, I borrowed a hoe to plow, so don''t worry and let me handle this."


    "The field has already been plowed." I quickly replied.


    "Ah?" Xiang Qing had walked to nearby. He saw Bull Devil and the neatly plowed fields. Somewhat shocked, he asked, "Where did the bulle from?"


    I hurriedly pulled him over and corrected his faulty wording, "This is a bull. And he is also your elder brother-inw."


    "Bull? Elder brother-inw?" Xiang Qing nkly stood there. It took him a long time to put together my words to understand the connection between those two words. My demon rtive was here. Consequently, Xiang Qing hastily thanked him for being so loyal to me to do the favor of plowing the field.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, meow.


    "No need. You have to treat my sister well." Bull Devil was preparing to change back to his human form to go home.


    Unexpectedly, there came elder sister-inw''s crisp voice from behind, "Younger brother-inw, the hoe that you recently took wasn''t very good. I brought another one for you to use. Yi, where did such a handsome bulle from?"


    We were ruined. We didn''t dare to move. We could only look as elder sister-inw walked forward and inappropriately and awfully moved her hands up and down on Bull Devil''s body.


    She loudly shouted, "Husband,e here to look! I''ve never seen such a big, strong bull in my life."


    It was as if an explosion urred. A group of farmers surrounded us and gesticted at Bull Devil. They also touched him left and right and wanted to see his teeth.


    "What a truly good bull... I''ve been farming my entire life and I''ve never seen such a strong bull."


    "His body is too beautiful. We''ve been raising bulls for so long and have never raised such a good bull."


    "Does he belong Xiang family''s second son? Could we borrow the bull to use?"


    "Qing-er, could you lend him to uncle to use for a bit? I''ll return himter..."


    Everyone was lively talking all at the same time. It made Bull Devil almost flip out in anger. If he really let loose his anger, the repercussions would be unimaginable. Xiang Qing and I saw the wrath and hidden bitterness in Bull Devil''s eyes and broke out in cold sweat.


    "Calm down... You have to be calm. As the saying goes, there are no difficulties that a bull can''t pass through. There will always be times when you lose face. I''ve done things that are even more humiliating than this. Really, it''s no big deal. Don''t dwell on unpleasant things. ept the situation and move on."


    I dug my brain for ideas and did my best to mollify him, "If you''re really angry, you can hit and yell at me to vent your angerter. Please don''t use violence against these ordinary vigers."


    (T/N: The actual saying is life doesn''t give impassable difficulties, there are only humans who can''t pass through these difficulties.)


    "Rational, you have to be rational. As the saying goes, life is full of surprises. We must be brave enough to meet them. We can''t avoid. Escaping is a coward''s behavior." Xiang Qing gingerlyforted him. "If you''re really angry, please don''t hit Miao Miao. It''ll be fine if you vent your anger on me."


    "Forget it. Odd things will always happen if you follow this cat. Look at how I''m dressed. It should bnce things out?" Yin Zi had also walked forward to join in and cause trouble. "If you''re really angry, then you should ruthlessly beat those two. Whatever happens, don''t look for me. I''m innocent and I''m unable to endure your fist."


    "What are you guys whispering about on the side?" Elder sister-inw turned around and asked in puzzlement, "Where did this bulle from?"


    "We borrowed him from a vige at the bottom of Ji Lei Mountain." Xiang Qing hastily replied.


    During this period of time, I''m afraid that the lies he said were more than double his previous life''s.


    "I haven''t heard of that vige..."


    "What region is it located in?"


    The nearby people started discussing again.


    With a face full of admiration, elder sister-inw stroked Bull Devil''s back and suggested an idea, "You don''t need to return the bull that quickly, right? Our neighbor''s cow will soon go into heat. How about mating them? This bull is so wonderful. His calf will also definitely be good. If we buy the calf, it''ll be a good helper with farming when it grows up."


    As soon as these words were said, Bull Devil was spooked out of his mind. He desperately dashed off into the woods with his four legs. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Younger brother-inw! Why are you just standing there? Go after him!" Elder sister-inw was anxious. "You won''t be able topensate for the loss of such a good bull if you lose him."


    Xiang Qing followed her order and scrammed. I also hurriedly followed him.


    We followed the footprints and ran for a while before seeing that Bull Devil had already changed back to his human form. He was sitting underneath a big tree panting. I knew that he wasn''t happy, so I hurriedly walked forward to smile apologetically, "Big brother, thank you for your hard work and trouble today. You suffered grievances because of me.


    Bull devil stared at me without speaking.


    After I thought about it, I continued, "Big brother... you already have a wife and a concubine. You definitely can''t mate with those shameless little cows. Otherwise, elder sister-inw Luo Sha will lose her temper and you''ll have to kneel on a washing board again."


    (T/N: Here''s a picture of an animal kneeling on a washing board. The washing board has grooves, so as you kneel, it''ll press against your knees and hurt a lot more than simply kneeling on the ground.)


    "You!" I didn''t know why Bull Devil was so angry that he seemed half dead. He seemed like he wanted to hit me. Xiang Qing quickly went forward to intercept out of worry. Unexpectedly, Bull Devil''s hand went in a circle and hit his own leg instead.


    I guessed that he was upset over not having the chance to be close to that beautiful heifer, but also worried what Luo Sha would do if she found out.


    So, I hurriedly continued to persuade him, "Big brother, what''s wrong? You can''t make this mistake of viting a fundamental principle. You can only think about doing this in your heart."


    "Miao Miao, don''t say anymore..." Xiang Qing covered my mouth and pulled me behind him. Then, he smiled apologetically, "Elder brother-inw, she was saying nonsense. Don''t keep her words in your heart. How about I treat you to a meal as an apology?"


    "I don''t want to eat!" Bull Devil said raspingly.


    Xiang Qing felt bad, "You came here from so far away and we caused you so much trouble. You won''t even let me act as a host. I truly feel very apologetic."


    "I want to drink wine!" Bull Devil suddenly smiled. The previous vexation was swept away. He pulled Xiang Qing''s closer by the shoulder, "Drink with me."


    "My ability to drink wine isn''t good." Xiang Qing was in a difficult position.


    "If you had a good alcohol tolerance, why would I ask you to drink with me?" Bull Devil gave him an angry look and scolded, "I want you to drink until you fall over in order to remove the resentment in my heart. And in the future, I''ll be able to say this old bull can outdrink you."


    Xiang Qing was helpless and could only agree. He turned around to say that I shouldn''t follow them and should return home to eat and rest. He''ll return hometer, but I didn''t need to wait for him at the door.


    I didn''t have any other way and could only watch them leave.


    I returned to the fields by myself.


    Elder sister-inw saw that I had returned and anxiously asked, "Where''s that bull? Did you catch up to him?"


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    "We found him. Xiang Qing is returning him now." I replied without thinking. Yin Zi and I were packing up the farm tools.


    I didn''t expect that elder sister-inw wouldn''t give up, and she continued to ask, "Then what about the breeding? Go ask that family from Ji Lei Mountain. I had just asked my second maternal aunt about it. She said it wouldn''t be a problem. Once the calf is born, she''ll sell it to us."


    "Ah..." Seeing elder sister-inw''s determined attitude, I really didn''t how to answer her questions. I could only look at Yin Zi for help.


    Yin Zi considered for a moment before saying, "That ox can''t be used for breeding. He''s already been castrated."


    "No wonder he was so big," Elder sister-inw was lost in her thoughts for a moment, and then she sighed regretfully, "What a pity..."


    Seeing that she didn''t continue asking questions about this, I hurriedly pull Yin Zi along to return home. I nned toe back tomorrow to sow seeds. I didn''t expect that before the setting sun had touched the horizon and set it ame, Xiao Mao had already returned from school.


    He was happily ying with Xiao Cha in the courtyard. Using the fact that she couldn''t see through his little tricks, he deceived her to the point that she was torn between living and dying.


    Xiao Cha saw that Yin Zi had returned and wanted toe closer. She didn''t expect that Yin Zi would toss the tools in his hands to her. He said he was too tiredtely and wanted to return to Ying Mountain to rest for a period of time. He ran off right after saying this.


    I didn''t have a reason to stop him, so I only walked forward to ask Xiao Mao who returned earlier than usual, "You didn''t skip ss, right?"


    "Nope," Xiao Mao replied with a smile. "Blue Feather Goddess gave our ss a break, so I ran here to spend time with mom."


    "Even if you''re on break, you can''t rx on practicing." I lectured my son with a strong sense of righteousness, "Since everything happens to be okay at the moment, follow me to practice martial arts."


    (T/N: Remember when Miao Miao was a student?)


    "Okay." Xiao Mao directly replied without fooling around. He left Xiao Cha and followed me going out.


    I ran and led my son to a forest that was a few miles away. I found a ce that didn''t have traces of other people and changed into my cat form to practice fighting together.


    "Your core strength isn''t strong enough. Your legs'' ability depends on your core strength. With such weakness, you won''t be able to defeat anyone." While I attacked, I admonished Xiao Mao, "You need to be faster! Your legs are short. If you can''t defeat someone, then its okay to hide too.


    Xiao Mao suddenly jumped up. In midair, he twisted his body and using his hands as support, he fiercely kicked out in a series of connected movements.


    I had somewhat underestimated the enemy and was almost hit in the waist.


    At this time, he roguishly smiled, "All''s fair in war."


    "Good job." I couldn''t help but praise, "You have cat and snake lineage. You should be excellent at concealing your actions and using this to your advantage. Against fellows that you can''t defeat directly, secretly wait until you the right time to attack just like when you''re hunting."


    Xiao Mao stopped his movement, rubbed his head and said, "Uncle Bull Devil told me differently. He said that I have to fight fairly and without tricks. Its disgraceful to be sneaky."


    "He''s speaking nonsense," I smiled as I shook my head, "His animal form can''t be hidden, so of course, he said that you have to fight honorably. And, when you''re fighting to the death, who cares about lofty principles. In the end, whoever lives is the winner. Let people say whatever they want."


    "So, its like that. Offset my weakness with strengths and disregard gossip." Xiao Mao nodded and leapt into the battlefield to continue fighting with me.


    The sky was gradually getting darker. The treetops were awash by the moon''s light. The air was somewhat chilly.


    I saw that we had already practiced enough and went forward to bring Xiao Mao home. But, he twisted out my grasp and disagreed. He said that he wanted to continue to practicing and wouldn''t go with me no matter what.


    I was never good at refusing my son, so I could only listen to him and continue our practicing


    When my entire attention was focused on Xiao Mao, a white horse unexpectedly burst out of the tall underbrush. On the horse, there was a bald monk with delicate features. He had a straight nose and slightly thick lips. He looked like a kind and an amicable person. He was wearing a long grey robe with a crimson kasaya over it and worn out shoes. He looked extremely shabby looking, except for his hat that looked exceptionally beautiful and special.


    The lotus-shaped hat was embedded with gold and the sides were red. On each petal of the lotus flower, there was a multi-colored portrait of Buddha. It had a feeling of saintliness.


    When I recovered my sense, I suddenly remember that I was in my cat demon form. I hadn''t changed back to my human form yet and felt somewhat guilty.


    As I was pondering whether Xiao Mao and I should hide or ask Xiao Mao to not say any irresponsible remarks and walk forward to greet the monk, the monk suddenly screamed earth-shakingly loud, "Disciples, save me! There are demons here! Demons! Hurry here!"


    The sound was so loud that it could break through sky until it reached the Nine Heavens. It shook the surrounding area... My ears only hear buzzing sound afterwards...


    T/N: Omg, poor Bull Devil. You''re the best big brother.


    I''ve always thought Miao Miao does embarrassing things because she didn''t know better or at least, she thinks those things aren''t humiliating with her cat mindset. But, reading her words to Bull Devil when she''s trying to mollify him, is she aware of her actions to some degree and is purposely disregarding it because Xiang Qing is more important to her?

 154 Where Did These Monks Come From?

    "Monk, don''t be too worked up. Can''t we sit down and slowly talk about this?" I tightly concealed my cat ears and walked forward. I wanted to peacefully talk.


    The monk was so scared that he fell off his horse. He frantically tried to escape by running towards arge tree and hiding.


    While trembling, he said, "Don''t... don''te closer."


    "Hey, don''t be scared." I walked forward a few more steps.


    The monk was so scared that he closed his eyes. A rake suddenly flew out from the side to hit my head.


    I hurriedly looked back to ward off the attack. I saw that the person who threw the rake was a fat-headed, big-eared, and pig head monk. After he saw me, he was astonished for a moment before he picked up the rake to continue attacking me.


    As he attacked, he said, "No matter how beautiful you are, you''re still a demon. This old pig won''t be seduced this time."


    How hateful. I didn''t even do anything and you started attacking me. My heart raged with anger.


    Before I could use my Heaven Shattering ws, Xiao Mao attacked him with lightning speed and left behind a steam of blood on Pig Head''s arm.


    "Second senior brother! I''m here to help you!" Another rough voice shouted. An itinerant monk with a long beard came rushing over here with staff that had a crescent moon.


    I stepped forward and separated them from their weapons in two to three movements.


    The two of them saw that the oue wouldn''t be good and turned around to run towards the woods and loudly shouted, "First senior brother! Where are you? Come here quickly to save us!"


    Xiao Mao hurriedly went forward a few steps to stop them from leaving. I was behind them to block their escape route.


    At this moment, these three monks lost hope and hugged a big tree while trembling.


    As I was considering whether or not to kill them in order to prevent them from spreading my secret, someone said, "Where''s the monster? Old Sun will beat them!"


    A glittering golden staff quickly and powerfully jabbed towards me. Just as it was about to hit me, it was forcibly returned. A handsome monkey looked at me in shock and then scratched his head.


    He whispered, "Why is it you?"


    "They ran around calling me a monster and then wanted to kill me." I quietly exined to Sun Wukong the current unfavorable situation.


    Sun Wukong understood. He walked towards the more human looking monk and pulled him up from the ground.


    He scoffed, "Shifu, could you not make a fuss over nothing every day? Where do you see a human-eating monster?"


    The monk pointed at me while trembling, "Wukong. Isn''t.... Isn''t the monster right there?"


    Pig Head and Long Beard also promptly nodded, "Senior brother, the monster is right there!"


    "She''s clearly a beautiful girl. How could she be a human-eating monster?" Sun Wukong turned his head and made a signal with his eyes.


    En. Sun Wukong didn''t lie. I definitely wasn''t a monster that ate humans. I was only a monster. I quickly shook my ears and changed back to my human form with Xiao Mao. Then, I smiled innocently.


    Pig Head walked forward, "Senior brother, don''t make irresponsible remarks. That girl is a monster! Now... Now, she changed her form."


    Long Beard also said, "First senior brother, don''t you have discerning eyes? How could you not see that she''s a monster?"


    "Nonsense! You guys are obviously worn out from the journey and hungry, so your visions are blurred. That''s why your eyes have turned a well-behaved girl into a monster. And you still want to make excuses!" Sun Wukong replied resolutely and decisively


    "If there''s nothing important, let''s quickly leave. I had investigated earlier. This forest''s surrounding area covers several miles. Be careful that you really meet a human-eating monster."


    "Senior brother! You''re being outrageous! There''s obviously a monster in front of us and you''re not dealing with her. Are you going to let her continue doing evil acts?" Pig Head angrily scolded. "Perhaps, you''re not really Sun Wukong. Maybe, you''re a monster''s aplice that''s lying us to lead us to our death. "


    "Thene here and fight old Sun to see if I''m real or not." Sun Wukong smiled dangerously, and then raised his golden cudgel and swung it around.


    Pig Head immediately retreated in fear, but his mouth was unyielding, "I won''t ept this! I won''t!"


    As the two of them quibbled, the white horse suddenly changed into a human.


    He walked forward with a smile and chimed, "Senior brother Wukong is right. I was with shifu the entire time and saw everything clearly. That girl is a human. She isn''t a human-eating monster."


    Oh, no wonder the horse seemed familiar. So he was Ao Yun''s younger brother, Ao Yu. When I previously went to the Eastern Sea to y, our rtionship was pretty good. Later on, Ao Yun said that Ao Yu disobeyed one of Heavenly Realm''s rules, so he had to be a monk''s horse as way to undergo a journey to gain understanding. So, it turned out that it was this monk.


    After I received Ao Yu''s strong mutual support, that monk became more confused. He rubbed his eyes and looked me.


    He carefully came close and asked, "Miss, are you really not a monster?"


    Only an idiot would say yes...


    With three people arguing, the monk''s thoughts became more chaotic.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    After Long Beard, who had stayed silently on the side, thought about it, he walked forward to say, "Second senior brother, stop quarreling. Let''s leave as it is. It doesn''t matter if she''s a monster or not, as long as she doesn''t hurt anyone. It''s more important to hurry on with our journey."


    Pig Head didn''t want toply. He even suggested going to the Heavenly Realm to borrow a magic mirror from Heaven''s Prince Li to test me. If the mirror revealed me as a monster, they would do away with me immediately.


    Sun Wukong and Ao Yu said he was meddling in other people''s business.


    Xiao Mao, that little brat who wanted to see the world in chaos, said, "Then go up to Heavenly Realm, ask whomever you want. We''re not human-eating monsters or afraid of our shadows being crooked."


    After Pig Head heard these words, he immediately summoned a cloud and went to Heavenly Realm.


    I said to Xiao Mao in discontent, "Your method will be very troublesome."


    "It''s not a big deal. We have people in Heavenly Realm. This will be easy." Xiao Mao said with a wicked smile.


    "I meant that you''re causing trouble for your uncles and aunts. And it''s already sote. What if your father already returned home..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Men won''te home early when they go drinking. Besides, I''m sure he''s drunk and lying down somewhere." Xiao Mao smiled without worries. He led me to a nearby stone to sit down and wait for the Heavenly Realm''s person toe.


    (T/N: Xiao Mao, how do you know this? You''re still a baby kitten. But still so considerate to your mom in the next moment.)


    About two hourster, two big clouds appeared in the night sky. I looked up and saw that Pig Head was hurriedly leading two immortals down here.


    When they got closer, I saw that they were Hai Yang and Shao Zhong. When the two of them saw me, they happily waved their hands to say hello.


    "Generals, look. This is that powerful monster." Pig Head hurriedly pulled them forward and pointed at me.


    Hai Yang wasn''t anxious in examining me. Instead, he walked to that monk and took up Heaven''s air of authority to verify their origins and status. The monk was called Tang Sanzang, Pig Head was Zhu Bajie, and Long Beard was Sha Wujing.


    After he finished asking them, he turned around and walked to me. His solemn face immediately changed into a smiling face.


    He put on an act of thoroughly looking at me up and down, and then he said, "Sanzang fashi, are you guys too tired from your journey? How could you regard this beautiful, gentle and soft, able and virtuous, exceptionally intelligent, innocent and lively, lovable and clever child as a human-eating monster? Zhu Bajie, did you think we have too much idle time, so you wanted to find a humorous thing for this general?"


    He said so many words in one breath. I suspected that he would run out of air.


    (T/N: Fashi is a Buddhist monk who has mastered the sutras)


    Tang Sanzang quickly echoed, "So it was like that. Perhaps, my vision was blurred and I wrongfully used miss."


    "No... This isn''t possible!" Zhu Bajie lifted up his sleeve to show everyone the wound inflicted by Xiao Mao, "General Shao Zhong, you should still examine them using the magic mirror."


    Shao Zhong used the mirror to illuminate me for a second and immediately put it away after a nce, "The result is the same as General Hai Yang''s inspection. Zhu Bajie, knock it off now.


    "I... I... what''s going on?" In ancient times, Qin Hui had deliberately misrepresented. Today, everyone was lying about this monster. Zhu Bajie couldn''t go against their unanimous decision by himself. And Sha Wujing was pretending to be a fool. Finally, he started to be somewhat confused himself. He didn''t continue asking for an in-depth investigation and only look at me suspiciously.


    (T/N: Qin Hui was a Song Dynasty official that was believed to have betrayed General Yue Fei.)


    I thought that since had everyone hade from so far way to my home area, it would be uneptable if I didn''t act as a host. And so, I invited everyone to my house for dinner.


    Shao Zhong and Hai Yang cheerfully agreed. Sun Wukong and Ao Yu were also happy toe along. They dragged the unwilling Tang Sanzang, Sha Wujing, and Zhu Bajie with them to the vige and to my home.


    Hearing that I would be personally cooking, Shao Zhong seemed as if he saw a fresh and new affair and nosily said that he wanted to bring his wife here to enjoy this too. I haven''t see Xiao Zi in a while, so I agreed for him to go back to get her.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Cai and Han Jing would be at Xiao Zi''s home talking about beauty tips. When they heard about the dinner at my home, they also came down to y.


    With ten people, the small central room in my house waspletely packed full. They all wanted to eat different things: meat, vegetarian, fruit, wine, and tea. I was so busy that it seemed like I was running around in circles. Even with Xiao Mao''s help, it wasn''t enough.


    And Hai Yang, that troublesome fellow, followed me to incessantly asked when shenjun (high god) would return.


    I was too busy with all of the requests, so despite the consequences, I woke up the sleeping Xiao Cha to help me. I didn''t expect that she would faint as soon as she saw Sun Wukong.


    When she woke up, she said nonsensical words, "Heavens, what''s going on? Did I transmigrate to "Journey of the West"?


    At first, I thought Xiao Cha had fainted from fear, so I wanted to let her go back to her room. Instead, she bounced up and went to her room to look for brush and ink. Then, she came back and bothered everyone for something she called "autographs". After she had gotten that from everyone, she remembered that I was busy and hurriedly went into the kitchen to help. Xiao Zi and the others found their conscience and also came by to help me.


    Everyone continued to chat noisily about anything under the sun. After midnight, a drunken Xiang Qing finally came home. He saw the situation in the room and immediately became cleared headed from shock, "Miao Miao... This... Was our home changed into an inn?"

 155 A Joyful Nigh

    A somewhat drunk Hai Yang noticed that Xiang Qing had returned and ran to him at lightning speed. He hugged Xiang Qing and continued hugging Xiang Qing as he poured out his sorrows. I annoyedly ran over to them and firmly continued kicking him until he ran off to the side to whine about his pain.


    One after another, the other people stood up to propose a toast to Xiang Qing. Xiang Qing drank to the point that he couldn''t tolerate it anymore and almost threw up. I hurriedly poured and offered a cup of tea to help dissipate the alcohol and ordered everyone to stop toasting.


    Xiao Zi helpfully put some pollen into the tea that would help him sober up, and then she curiously asked, "Xiang Qing daren (title of respect towards superiors), where did you go to drink?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Qing suddenly blushed.


    He held my hand and said, "Your older brother is too excessive. He actually took me to a brothel to drink."


    "Oh, was the wine any good?" I curiously asked.


    "How could I drink that wine?!" Xiang Qing somewhat ashamedly said, "When I saw those women, I wanted to drag your older brother to leave there without dy. But, he wouldn''t leave no matter what and he even held onto a pir. With one of us pulling and the other one holding onto the pir, we identally caused the copse of the brothel. After we went through a long hassle with the brothel''s owner, your older brother was the one who paid thepensation money. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to return home."


    "That''s okay. My older brother has money. His concubine is even richer. Besides, if the two of you really wanted to leave, those people wouldn''t have been able to stop you." I hurriedly consoled him. I didn''t want to him to worry.


    Shao Zhong was also drunk and with slurred and derisive words, he said to Xiang Qing, "Heh heh... men... true men... it''s not a big deal for men to go to a brothel to drink. When we descend to the mortal world for missions, we would also asionally go drink a few cups of wine..."


    A cup was fiercely thrown at his head. Xiao Zi was seething in anger. She pounced on him like a tiger.


    She grabbed his ear and cursed, "You dared to go to a brothel to drink and hide it from me!"


    Shao Zhong immediately tried to clutch his ear because of the pain and said, "You shrew! Why did you use so much strength?!" Ahhhhh! Stop twisting! I admit I was wrong! Although I went to a brothel to drink, I didn''t go there looking for women or did anything that would have wronged you! Quickly let go!"


    "You damn liar! You said you were going to the mortal world for work! You were actually going there to do that type of thing! I won''t be merciful to you today!" Xiao Zi lifted up a stool. She was preparing to carry out domestic violence on the spot.


    I saw that things were going to end badly and quickly rushed over there.


    I protected the stool from her and said with a smile, "If you want to hit someone, go fight at the spot where we cut firewood near the entrance. Xiang Qing built all the furniture here. I can''t bear to see any of it damaged."


    Xiao Mao very considerately brought a weapon to Xiao Zi. Shao Zhong ran around in circles to avoid being hit and didn''t dare to retaliate against her.


    Shao Zhong barked out, "Xiao Mao, you wretched brat. Next time, uncle won''t save you! Xiao Zi stop hitting me! I spoke the truth. I definitely haven''t gone there looking for other women!"


    "If you dare go look for another woman, this olddy will go look for a hundred men! You''ll be the king of green hats!" Xiao Zi hit him harder without any mercy.


    Their one-sided fighting was fierce. Everyoneughed while avoiding being identally hit. Only Tang Sanzang tried his best to convince them to stop. I was extremely anxious. What if they destroyed the furniture? I hurriedly carried out some of the important items outside.


    By this point, Zhu Bajie understood that even in the Heavenly Realm there were dark secrets and hidden details. He focused on eating and drinking as he looked at Han Jing. During a break, he asked if Chang''e dy that lives on the moon) was well.


    Han Jing ignored his question. After she rolled her eyes at him, she pulled the happy and excited Xiao Cha and Bai Cai to the orange tree outside, then she started predicting their futures.


    "Elder sister Han Jing, you''re an immortal so your fortune-telling will definitely be urate!" Xiao Cha fawned over her like ackey. "Could you tell me when I''ll meet my peach blossoms and how many of them will I have? What will they look like? Are they handsome? Are they rich?"


    Bai Cai smiled and said, "You''re going to go so far as to want a bundle of peach blossoms. So greedy."


    "You don''t understand." Xiao Cha and her joked around for a bit, and then she continued pleading with Han Jing.


    Han Jing took out the copper mirror she used for fortune telling. She gently touched the surface of the mirror with her hand.


    After a while, she gently shook her head and sighed, "It''s not good."


    "What wrong?" Xiao Cha became nervous and tense.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    Han Jing exined to her, "You''ll meet your peach blossom soon. You''ll only have one in this lifetime. Your husband won''t be tall or handsome. His temperament will be nasty. Although he is very rich, he is stingy. And he won''t treat you nicely. Every day, he''ll scold and bully you in every possible way. Your days... probably won''t be very good."


    "It can''t be that bad..." Xiao Cha turned pale with fright. Soon after, she firmly said, "Men are all bad as expected."


    "If worsees to worse, I don''t want peach blossoms or men in this lifetime. Anyways, I rather die than marry that type of man!"


    Bai Caiforted her, "Don''t worry about this too much. Han Jing always only predicts the bad parts of futures and its only 80% urate."


    Han Jing sneered and said, "What do you mean by those words?"


    "En," Xiao Cha didn''t seem to be listening to their words. She kept muttering to herself, "A woman should strive for self-improvement. At worst, I''ll open a store to earn money and live by myself. Brothels are the most profitable, right?"


    Bai Cai heard her talking about business and rushed over to interject, "Brothels and gambling ces are both profitable businesses. Unfortunately, Heavenly Realm forbids us opening stores in the Mortal Realm. Otherwise, I would definitely open a store."


    The three of them were very spirited in their discussion. Inside, Shao Zhong had already been beaten unconscious by Xiao Zi. Hai Yang had turned a deaf ear to his calls for help and had been talking to Xiang Qing about experiences with putting away demons. Tang Sanzang had given up on persuading Xiao Zi, and had asked for a ce to rest. I arranged for him to go Yin Zi''s room.


    Soon after, the color of the sky became the marble white color of the dawn sky. Everyone saw that it wasn''t early anymore and one by one, they said their goodbyes. The drunk, conscious and unconscious ones flew back up to Heavenly Realm together.


    The ones who had ridden horses weren''t awake yet. Zhu Bajie had fallen asleep directly in the kitchen and wasfortably asleep at the moment. Sha Wujing was sleeping in the shed. Sun Wukong wasn''t droopy, so he woke all of them to continue going on their journey and left behind a messy house for me to clean.


    Xiang Qing, that low alcohol tolerance fellow, was already deeply unconscious.


    At Bai Cai''s encouragement, Xiao Cha had also drunk one cup of wine to bid them farewell and the alcohol had gone to hear head almost immediately. She had hunkered down at doorway to sob. As she cried, she said words I didn''t understand.


    She said she had just graduated middle school when a car hit her. Right now, her parents were definitely grieving and feeling unwell over her. She also said she missed her friends and ssmates a lot. What''s so great about transmigrating? It wasn''t good at all. It was very unlucky. She missed her dad, mom, friends,puter, Kentucky Fried Chicken, frozen treats, and the novel she didn''t finish reading... but she couldn''t go back... she wanted to go home. She didn''t want to stay here...


    Although I didn''t really understand, when I saw how sad she looked, I couldn''t bear it and my heart softened. So, I walked over to hold her head whileforting her for a while until she stopped crying and had fallen asleep.


    Xiao Mao was also exhausted. He had gone to sleep early on. I went inside Xiang Qing''s room and saw that he hadn''t even taken off his shoes, so I helped him take them off. When I looked at his sleeping appearance, my heart was secretly joyful and delighted. I climbed onto the bed to poke his face a few times. He was deeply asleep as expected.


    En, what if a viin were toe by in the middle of the night? I should stay here to protect him. I found an entirely justifiable reason to stay and cheerfully took off my outer robes andy down next to him.


    The sound of his heartbeat was better than heavenly music. His embrace was warmer than the quilt. I kissed his face a few times, gently held onto his waist, and stumbled into dreand.


    But in the middle of the night, I wasn''t good. I had kicked off the quilt...


    (T/N: I thought it was funny that Miao Miao was super jealous about other cats sitting on Xiang Qing''sp, but doesn''t have any reaction to him going to a brothel.

 156 To Entice And Seduce

    Today was sunny. The sun fiercely came down through the window. The bright sunlight woke me from my sweet dream. I rubbed my drowsy eyes and saw that the quilt had been kicked to the ground. Xiang Qing was still in my embrace. His even breathing seemed to show that he was still deep asleep. His face was gentle. Perhaps, he was having a good dream too.


    I moved to sit on top of him. I stretched out my hand to gently caress and stroke his forehead a few times. I slowly moved my fingers to his eyebrows, unhurriedly slid down to the bridge of nose, and stopped at his lips. I smiled while poking him a few times. Seeing that he still wasn''t awake, I bent down to kiss him. I used my tongue to gently open his mouth and slowly enter.


    Xiang Qing finally woke up and sleepily opened his eyes. I quickly moved back to lying on the bed. He rubbed his eyes and seemed as if he wasn''t fully awake.


    He only looked at the window, "The sun is already so high. I actually overslept today. What time is it?"


    "It''s almost noon." I quickly replied.


    "Oh..." Xiang Qing closed his eyes for a moment, and then he suddenly wildly opened his eyes, "You... Why are you on my bed?"


    "We went to sleep together yesterday." As I said this, I rubbed against his body a few times.


    Xiang Qing''s line of sight slowly slid down from looking at my face.


    After he was silent for a short period of time, he turned his head to face the wall and ordered, "Quickly... Quickly, put on your clothes."


    I lowered my head to look at my clothes. Because I had rolled around when I was sleeping, the belt and cor of my thin inner clothing was loose and my chest was clearly exposed. My skirt was also lifted up and my slender legs were revealed. What was wrong? We had already slept together naked. Why was he worried about sleeping together when we were still clothed?


    So, I asked Xiang Qing in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?"


    He turned his head to look at me. His face had be redder and his breathing was quick and uneven as if he was repressing something painful and trying to show restraint.


    I was inwardly very worried, and so I continued to ask, "Are you ufortable?"


    "No..." Xiang Qing clutched his nose, jumped out of his bed, and put on his outer clothes.


    I suddenly realized, " Do you want to eat me?"


    Hearing my words, Xiang Qing almost fell down, "I don''t want to eat right now."


    "Why?" I didn''t understand. In the past, he always wanted to eat me in that way. Why didn''t he want to do that anymore? Was it because I had hurt him too muchst time when I was biting him to resist? So he was scared now?


    After I came to that conclusion, although I didn''t like to be eaten, I still decided to sacrifice a little bit for the person I like.


    And so, I courageously said to him, "Okay, I''ll let you eat me and I won''t bite you. Don''t worry."


    After I said these words, I closed myrge eyes and lied down on the bed. But, Xiang Qing still hastily pushed open the door and ran off in the direction of the kitchen. He brought inside the water that had been left outsidest night. Soon after, I heard the crashing sound of falling water.


    I thought he was just scared. I hurriedly left the bed to put on my outer clothing and ran to the kitchen to say, "This time, I really won''t bite you. Believe me."


    "Let''s talk about thister. Go to the fields by yourself first. I''ll go there a littleter." Xiang Qing voice was very hoarse.


    This trantion belongs to FuyuNeko. Please use an ad-blocker, mew.


    I was surprised that he refused me and even wanted to push me away. And so, I could only take a step back from him. I went to wake Xiao Cha and Xiao Mao to go with me to sow the seeds in the fields.


    Unexpectedly, neither of them were in their rooms. Xiao Mao thought this ce was too simple and crude. Since he wasn''t able to eat enough to feel fullst night, he had returned Luoying Mountain by himself to look for food. He left a note that he would return tomorrow.


    Xiao Cha was sitting on the doorsteps and was foolishly looking at the horizon with a worried expression. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I sat down next to Xiao Cha and asked her to go with me to sow seeds in the fields. She distractedly agreed and followed me without even bring a straw hat.


    Copying what the other farmers had done, I carefully scattered the seeds on the fragrant soil. Xiao Cha imitated my actions.


    We worked together for a long time in silence before she sighed and said, "Elder sister Miao Miao, I''m a little worried..."


    "What''s troubling you?" I casually asked.


    "I discovered that I''m not normal." Xiao Cha mumbled as if she were hiding something.


    "You weren''t normal from the beginning." I didn''t find her words surprising.


    "That''s not the problem!" Xiao Cha hurriedly shook her hands and said, "I discovered that something is wrong with my sexual orientation! Before, I was normal and I only liked men. But... But after I came here, why does my heartbeat quicken towards girls?


    "What does that mean?" I didn''t understanding her words.


    "I think... I think I definitely like Yin Zi." Xiao Cha said in embarrassment.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to like him? Why do you feel bad?" I didn''t think this was major issue and turned my attention back to sowing seeds.


    Xiao Cha anxiously stopped me and said, "How could a girl like another girl? Wouldn''t that make her a lily (lesbian)?


    "Why can''t a girl like another girl? I like lots of girls." I looked at her as if she were an idiot."


    "The like that I have towards Yin Zi isn''t the ordinary friendship like... It''s the like a woman has towards a man! In the past, I had a secret crush on the handsome ss monitor in the ssroom next to mine, but my feelings towards him wasn''t as intense as my feelings about Yin Zi."


    Xiao Cha hastily defended andforted herself before I could say anything, "That''s not right. I''m not a pervert. This behavior is normal. Psychology books all say that everyone has hidden feelings of homosexuality. This issue is only how deeply this is hidden. I''m definitely a normal person."


    A woman liking Yin Zi was indeed very normal. What was wrong with that?


    After Xiao Cha talked to herself for a while, she pulled on my arm to plead, "Elder sister Miao Miao, please don''t tell Yin Zi that I like her. She already dislikes me. If she knew that I was a lesbian, she would definitely look down on me even more and won''t be willing to talk to me anymore."


    "Okay." I didn''t think further about this. My train of thought went to this morning again. I sunk into the difficult problem of why didn''t Xiang Qing want to eat me.


    Xiao Cha continued holding onto my sleeve as she asked me, "Yin Zi has been gone for a long time. When will he return?"


    "He only left yesterday... He won''t return for at least a few days." I guessed that it would take him about that long to clean and polish the precious gemstones in his cave.


    Xiao Cha nodded and didn''t say anything for a while as she did her best to sow the seeds. But, my worries continued to get deepen. And so, in an attempt to try everything in this desperate situation, I told her what happened this morning and asked her if she had any way to resolve my problem.


    After Xiao Cha heard what happened, she cheered up and said, "You asked the right person!"


    Full of confidence, she said, "I''ve read almost all of the books that deal with this type of situation, especially the ones about concubines fighting for the emperor''s favor and other harem books. Those books have numerous ssical and effective ways and examples on how to seduce men."


    "There are books that teach that?" I asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Cha assuredly answered, "Of course! I''ll help you with the best custom-tailored n. It''ll definitely make Xiang Qing throw himself on you andpletely eat you up."


    But, why did I have to deliver myself to him to be eaten... I felt somewhat confused towards these conflicting goals.


    Xiao Cha looked down on me and said, "A marriage without sex won''t be happy and harmonious! A lot of married couples in my time period end up divorcing because of this reason."


    What? If I''m not eaten, we''ll get divorced? I was scared half to death and hurriedly asked Xiao Cha for advice and almost called her teacher.


    At this time, Xiang Qing had finally finished bathing and hade to the fields. He saw that Xiao Cha and I were furtively looking at him and felt embarrassed. And so, he asked the two of us to go home to rest and he would work by himself.


    I didn''t decline this time. At lightening speed, I pulled Xiao Cha home with me to study how to seduce a man.

 157 A Cat That Ruled By Force

    I took out my erotic arts manual to share with Xiao Cha.


    After she flipped through the book for a long time, she smiled strangely, "This book actually has pole dancing. It was probably a transmigrator who drew this to earn money. I wonder if it''s profitable to draw this type of book... It''s a pity I''ve only read a few hentai manga, otherwise I would draw this type of book to sell too."


    I didn''t understand what she was saying and only continuously asked her how to seduce Xiang Qing. Xiao Cha told me to stand up and turn around in circles a few times.


    She nodded her head in satisfaction, "Elder sister Miao Miao, your face is so beautiful and your figure is sexy. If you dress yourself properly, only abnormal men won''t want to chase after you."


    Abnormal?


    As in something was wrong with their body?


    Illness?


    This couldn''t be allowed!


    I urgently asked her, "How should I dress myself?"


    After Xiao Cha thought about this for a moment, she said, "Clothes. As the saying goes, beauty is thirty percent natural appearance and seventy percent style of dressing. People depend on the garments they wear. Do you have thinner, more transparent and more revealing clothing?"


    "Why do I need to wear that type of clothing?"


    "For sex appeal! You have to be like the ssical Gardens of Suzhou. It doesn''t offer a full view of itself at its entrance. It has walls to cover up its innerndscape, so that people can''t resist wanting to peep."


    Teacher Xiao Cha started her ss on the spot, "This is how you deal with men. If you strip down to nothing, there''s no seductive attraction. Your body needs to be partly hidden and partly visible, so that when they want to look, they can''t. This is the way to tempt someone to jump into a trap. No, that''s wrong. It''s to tempt someone to throw himself down at your feet."


    "Really?" I half-believed her and half-doubted her.


    "Of course its true!" Xiao Cha replied with extreme certainty, "Your house only has you. Those books said that the pce had three thousand beautiful women. In order to gain the emperor''s favor, those women tried every type of method. The intensity of theirpetition was greater than here. If those vixens were able to seed by depending on these tricks, then how could you fail? This will definitely work!"


    "But, what if it really doesn''t work?" I was still a bit worried.


    "Then there''s definitely something wrong with your husband and you need advance further in order to observe this experiment. If this still doesn''t work, then you can only restrain your grief and ept fate." Xiao Cha''s had a face of someone extremely experienced.


    (T/N: Miao Miao overreacts because the idiom that Xiao Cha used to say "restrain your grief and ept fate" is usually a phrase that people say as a condolence when someone dies.)


    If he couldn''t eat me, it would be as serious as death? I started to panic in my mind. I didn''t think any further. I rapidly left the house. With the fastest speed, I returned to Hua residence to get a flying mount to return to the Heavenly Realm. I didn''t have time to greet Wawa or Xiao Lin. I went straight to Bi Qing-shenjun and my room to thoroughly search. I couldn''t distinguish what Xiao Cha had meant by sexy clothing. And so, I put everything into a bag to take with me.


    I returned to the Mortal Realm with a bag full of clothes. As if I was disying treasures, I spread out the clothing on the bed to let Xiao Cha slowly browse. As she browsed through the clothing, she gasped in admiration and surprise. She said this was the highest level of apparel in ancient times. It was if they were wless clothes from heaven. She also asked to borrow a few of them to wear. I directly gave her a bunch of clothing. They didn''t need to be returned.


    She went back and forth with selecting the clothing. In the end, she decided on bright red gauzy nightdress. Jin Wei had given this to me as wedding present. This piece of clothing was woven with the gorgeous, red glow of sunrise. The nightdress went from my neck to my heels and it had wide sleeves, but it was transparent and my skin could be vaguely seen through the nightdress. When it was worn, it was very close fitting. There were countless sparkling crystals scattered without any rules on the bottom of the dress. When I walked, it was if I was standing in a vast sky of stars.


    After I put the nightdress on, I twirled around. Xiao Cha pped her hands to apud. Then, she also picked out a pink silk robe for me to wear on top of the nightdress. That piece of clothing was looser. Its embroidery of many lovely stalks of twin lotus flowers to show a devoted marriage was moving. It looked like something a pretty daughter of a humble family would wear.


    Xiao Cha looked at the clothing I was wearing. After thinking for a while, she found a white outeryer to wear on top of the pink robe. Thisyer was very in without any decoration, but the sleeves were very big. When I opened my arms, it was if I were a white butterfly that gave off a sense of gently dignity.


    "Let''s leave the clothes like this." Xiao Cha finally nodded to show her satisfaction. She exined to me, "Tonight, after you enter Xiang Qing''s room, don''t be anxious in rushing over to seduce him. You have to slowly take off your clothes. Eachyer of clothing you take off will give him a pleasant surprise. Men are all animals that think with their bottom half! With your beautiful face and body, even Liuxia Hui''s reincarnation will be tempted!"


    (T/N: Luxia Hui was an ancient politician that was said to be very virtuous and unmoved even when beautiful women tried to seduce him.)


    She had me practicing many times on stripping and throwing flirtatious nces before she made a signal to show that she thought I was sessful.


    Whether or not I was sessful will depend on tonight.


    At nighttime, after we finished eating dinner, Xiang Qing returned to his room and lit an oilmp.


    Xiao Cha and I sped back to my room. Once again, I put on those clothes. Unfortunately, neither of us knew how to do any hairstyles, so we could only let my long, bluish purple hair hang down like running water. Xiao Cha said that she had once seen a movie about fox demon that wore human skin and seduced a general. This female lead didn''t put up her hair either and was very sexy. Compared to that vixen, I was even more beautiful. I definitely wouldn''t have any problems.


    (T/N: The Chinese movie that Xiao Cha watched was "Painted Skin" (2008).)


    I took a deep breath to calm my mind. Then, I gently pushed open the door to Xiang Qing''s room. At this time, he was reading a book at his table. Seeing me enter, he seemed as if he was struck by lightening. His eyes stared at my face as if he couldn''t bear to tear his eyes away.


    I easily closed the door, recalled the steps I had practiced today, and walked to his side. I stretched out my hand to tease my long hair, and then I softly took off my outeryer. The white clothing fell onto our feet. Xiang Qing inhaled and he started to breath heavily again. His eyes looked at me infatuatedly.


    "You... what are you doing?" Xiang Qing threw down his book. He was somewhat fidgety and restless.


    I didn''t respond. I gracefully twirled around. When I faced him again, I untied the pink robe''s belt. The silk belt slid down like it was water and silently fell to the ground. The sexy, red nightdress was revealed. Xiang Qing couldn''t continue sitting. He quickly stood up to go the door.


    "Come back!" This response wasn''t in the scope of Xiao Cha''s training. I was anxious. Using the fact that his mind was still undecided, I rushed over to lock the door. I pushed the nearby bookshelf in front of the door to block it further. Then I smiled at him wickedly, and lovably and cutely said, "Come eat me."


    "Miao Miao, don''t be like this..." Xiang Qing''s voice was trembling as if he was enduring something painful, "We can''t do this right now..."


    Why can''t we do this? I charmingly smiled at Xiang Qing, walked a few steps closer, and said, "Come eat me. Or I could eat you instead."


    Xiang Qing continued retreating. He almost touched the wall. He was full of cold sweat. He looked at the ceiling and he looked at the walls, but he wouldn''t look at me.


    Seeing that my performance wasn''t effective, I worried that something was wrong, but I couldn''t figure out what the reason was. Because my heart was anxious, I disregard the actual situation and rushed over to him. I decided to be a cat that ruled by force! I pushed him to the ground and started stripping his clothes.


    "Miao Miao! You can''t!" Xiang Qing desperately resisted. Although he was stronger now and could fight with me, he didn''t have a cat''s tail. I deftly used my tail to grab the belt on his robe. I ripped and bit and very quickly tore off his upper garments to reveal his strong chest and white skin.


    I disregarded his struggle and continued to work hard in stripping him. But, when I got to the point of taking off his pant''s belt, I started feeling hesitant.


    Never mind. As the saying goes, those born as cats must be valiant. I can''t be afraid of a turtle!

 158 Aphrodisiac

    Just as I was about to seed, Xiang Qing suddenly stopped struggling. He looked at me strangely and asked, "Miao Miao, why is there a shadow outside? Who''s visiting?"


    I quickly turned my head to look. I didn''t expect that this was his dying tactic. When I was temporarily distracted, Xiang Qing broke away from my hands, quickly fled the house by jumping through the window, and dashed away.


    How hateful!


    I''m doing this to treat your body!


    Even if you can''t, you still can''t lie to cats!


    Xiang Qing is a bastard!


    I was both angry and anxious. I hurriedly followed his footsteps. I followed his scent to a river, but his scent stopped there without any traces.


    With a mncholy heart, I walked home in low spirits. Xiao Cha stuck her head out from her room to wave at me.


    Seeing that I was about to enter my room, she curiously asked, "Elder sister Miao Miao, it''s only been one hour, after including the time for forey... based on elder brother Xiang Qing''s body that usually practices martial arts, it shouldn''t be finished so quickly. And I saw that the both of you were very intense before..."


    "Don''t mention it..." I dejectedly reported the recent results and the misgivings that had been in my heart.


    Xiao Cha looked as if she were thinking. After a while, she said, "Could he really have a problem... for example, he''s unable?"


    "What will happen if he''s unable" I hastily asked.


    Xiao Cha said somewhat worriedly, "Men are very concerned about losing their face (reputation). If he''s unable at such a young age, it''s a serious blow to his self-esteem. In the future, he won''t be able to hold up his head."


    "Is... Is that serious?" I became scared and asked Xiao Cha what to do.


    "You can only try a ruthless method!" Xiao Cha pped the table and made up her mind, "Let''s try using an aphrodisiac drug!"


    "Aphrodisiac drug?" I curiously asked.


    "Yup," Teacher Xiao Cha continued, "To speak simply, in numerous melodramatic novels, a beautiful girl or handsome guy will be drugged. After they sumbed to the effects of the drug, any honorably man will be lose his senses and have difficulty controlling himself. Afterwards, because of love or a ridiculous reason, a handsome guy or a beautiful girl will save them using their body. And then the good thing will be aplished and the foundation for two of the bing inseparable will beid down."


    (T/N: Shakes head. This is what happens when Yin Zi takes a brief holiday.)


    "So, it turns out that aphrodisiac drug is a such a good thing." I was enlightened. After I thought about it for a bit, I asked, "What if... the aphrodisiac drug doesn''t work?"


    Xiao Cha looked at me with pity, "Then, it''s really not possible. All hope is lost. You''ll have to be more careful when you talk in the future, so that you don''t hurt his self-esteem."


    "How should I be more careful?"


    "For example, don''t say words like "thick", "big", "hard", and "firm". You have to be careful with your words and actions." Xiao Cha patiently instructed a long list of things.


    I quickly wrote down all the forbidden words that Xiao Cha said so that I wouldn''t identally say anything wrong. Xiao Cha said ordinary pharmacies probably didn''t have aphrodisiac drugs.


    And so, I rode the hellhound to the Heavenly Realm once again. I arrived at Mo Lin''s residence. It was currently dawn. His home was decorated more exquisitelypared to before. It was probably because of Jin Wen.


    Sui Yi opened the door for me with a stomach full of resentment towards me for disturbing her so early in the morning. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and told me that Mo Lin wasn''t home, but Jin Wen was. So, I told her to wake up Jin Wen.


    I swung my tail back and forth and walked around the hall for several times before Jin Wen had woken up and was dressed neatly. She hurriedly walked out from the inner part of the residence.


    She warmly pulled me to sit down and smiled as she said, "What wind brought you here? We haven''t seen you in so long. Is Shenjun (high god) well? Are you living well? I''ll personally cook a few dishes for youter and have Sui Yi brew you tea."


    "Jin Wen, you don''t need to do those things. I''m here because I need something." I went straight to the point and asked, "Does Mo Lin have aphrodisiac drugs?"


    *Sound of something shattering*


    It was the sound of Sui Yi dropping the teacup she was bringing to me. Jin Wen looked at me dumbstruck and seemed as if she turned into stone. She came back to her senses after I called her name several times.


    She stammered, "You...you... you... why are you going to do with aphrodisiac drugs?"


    "To use on Xiang Qing!" I boldly replied with confidence that I was doing the right thing.


    "Why are you using this on him" Jin Wenposed her self and continued her questioning.


    I sighed and sadly said, "Xiang Qing might not be able to..."


    This time even Jin Wen dropped a cup and hurriedly looked at me. She drove out the currently eavesdropping Sui Yi, and then she quietly asked me, "Even if Shenjun had be a mortal, his body is still good. How could he be unable?"


    I hesitated for a moment, and then I told Jin Wen everything that happened yesterday and then requested her to help me get aphrodisiac drugs for me to test on Xiang Qing.


    "That is a bit strange," Jin Wen''s slender and beautiful hands knocked on the table without reason. After she thought for a long time, she said, "With his personality, there''s no reason for him to not swallow something after its been brought to his mouth. If he was against premarital sex, didn''t he eat you before you two were married? Shenjun isn''t a person that cares that much about proprieties. Something strange must have happened between that time and now."


    "Then can you give me aphrodisiac drugs?" I pleaded again.


    Jin Wen suddenly smiled wickedly and said, "But, my Mo Lin doesn''t have something like this."


    "What? What kind of doctor is he? He doesn''t have even aphrodisiac drugs! He''s definitely a chatan!" I jumped up indignantly. I held my fist and turned it left and right.


    Jin Wei looked at me andughed. After a long time, she pointed at her nose and said, "He doesn''t have it, but I do."


    "Elder sister Jin Wei" I immediately went over to tter her and called her best sister without stopping.


    After Jin Wei was done ying with this cat, she slowly stood up and led me to back of the residence. When arrived at a small study, she pushed back a mahogany bookshelf to reveal a hidden space. There were random things inside.


    Jin Wen turned things over to look for something. She found a very small white paper packet and handed it over to me. She instructed, "In the past, I cultivated seduction skills, so I got some aphrodisiac drugs to research with. But, after I married Mo Lin, I gave up on cultivating seduction skills. He usually loves me dearly. Every day is harmonious. So, I didn''t need this type of trick anymore. This drug is called dark spirit spice. It''s colorless and tasteless and it''ll dissolve it water. As a result, it''s very valuable. This little bit will be enough to make Shenjun go into heat. You have to be careful with using it. Once it''s gone, I don''t have anymore."


    I tuck this precious aphrodisiac drug into my clothes, sincerely thank Jin Wen, and quickly returned to Mortal Realm.


    At this time, it was still early morning. Xiang Qing seemed as if he hadn''t returned. I exined to Xiao Cha to temporarily not touch anything I prepared. I silently ran into the kitchen and found one of the snow pears (T/N: usually called Korean pears in supermarkets) that Xiang Qing that liked to eat the most.


    I very carefully peeled the skin and cut it into pieces. Then I took out that small paper packet and gently and cautiously sprinkled the white powder onto of the slices of snow pear. The pear was juicy to begin with and the powder was only a little amount. It started dissolving as soon as it touched the liquid and very soon there wasn''t any trace left.


    Seeing that it was ready, I happily hummed a song and went to clean up the broken windows and tidy the furniture in his room while I waited for Xiang Qing to return.

 159 Not Taking Responsibility

    I moved the bookshelf back to its original ce and put the books that had fallen out onto the bookshelf. Then, I cleaned the floor. But, Xiang Qing still hadn''t returned.


    The water jar in the kitchen was empty. It seemed as if he had used up all of the water during his bath. And so, I picked up the pole and two buckets to go to the river to get more water.


    The two buckets of water were about as light as two cups of tea. It was only that the distance was a bit far. I lively hummed the entire way and ran as fast as flying. In my mind, I only though of what to do after Xiang Qing ate the aphrodisiac drug. I silently prayed. Please don''t let be unable. Because with my memory, it would take a long time to remember all of those forbidden words.


    After I returned home, I poured the water I brought back into the jar. Then, I discovered there was movement inside the kitchen.


    Could it be Xiang Qing? I rushed inside to give him a big hug. Unexpectedly, it was Yin Zi. He was standing next to the stove and happily eating something.


    My line of sight slowly went down from his mouth to... slowly... slowly... it was what I had prepared for Xiang Qing! He had eaten the drug! There was only one piece left on the te!


    "It''s pretty sweet" Yin Zi gave me a glittering smile. He continued putting thest piece into his mouth.


    I wanted to cry and pointed at him, "You... you..."


    "Oh, I returned early." In a moment, Yin Zi''s good mood disappeared. He startedining, "Your son actually suddenly ran back. He was acting up and causing so much trouble. He bothered me so much that I couldn''t sleep. So, I threw him to Jian Nan to deal with and came back myself."


    "This... this pear... I prepared it for Xiang Qing... how could you eat it all?" I inconsbly and indignantlyined about Yin Zi''s action of stealing food.


    Yin Zi indifferently said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a pear. I''ll get two of them for youter."


    "This was thest one!" There isn''t anymore!" I tearfully looked at Yin Zi.


    I didn''t how to fix Xiang Qing''s problem now. It can''t be to make Yin Zi take responsibility?!


    "Then I''ll buy more..." When Yin Zi had said his sentence halfway, he suddenly had a strange expression and his face slowly turned red. Soon after, he bent down at his waist as if he was suffering extreme pain.


    The drug is taking effect? The question of whether or not Yin Zi was able probably didn''t have anything to do with me... Seeing him in pain, I suddenly felt somewhat nervous and flustered. I looked left and right to look for someone to help, but I discovered that Xiao Cha was the only one home.


    With great difficulty, Yin Zi uttered a few words, "What... what... did you do... to that pear?"


    "I put aphrodisiac..."


    Before I finished speaking, Yin Zi turned around and ran off to the courtyard''s entrance. It seemed as if he was in so much pain that he couldn''t continue going forward. He hesitated for a moment before a fierce expression appeared on his face. This was the expression that he usually showed when extorting people for their gemstones. He quickly turned around. He held the wall as he slowly walked to Xiao Cha''s room. He resolutely opened her door and rushed inside.


    Xiao Cha''s joyful shout came from inside the room, "Elder sister Yin Zi, you''re back! I missed you so much!"


    Soon after, there was the sound of struggling, screaming, and tearing clothing.


    I stood at her door to listen to chaos inside. I felt conflicted. I didn''t know if I should go inside or not.


    "Yin Zi, you''re actually a man!" This was Xiao Cha''s voice. I didn''t know if her voice sounded surprise or joyful.


    "Shut up!" This was Yin Zi''s annoyed and pained sound.


    "Don''t be like this... I haven''t mentally prepared yet!"


    "If I don''t do this, what else could I do?! Go and find me another woman! And I''ll leave you alone!"


    "You have to at least give me time to develop feelings! Ah ah ah!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ai... Yin ZI had alreadypletely lost reason. This matter was definitely very serious. Xiao Cha''s voice also sounded very pitiful. Should I break down the door to go save her? ... If I save her, Yin Zi will be in pain. What will if I do if he gets angry and won''t talk to me in the future?


    Save... Or don''t save. I couldn''t decide between these conflicting views. I stayed in front of the door, pluck a small flower, and started rip each petal.


    Go inside... don''t go inside... go inside... don''t go inside... go inside... don''t go inside... go inside...


    Aiya, its to go inside. But when Yin Zi''s loses his temper, he''s very scary... to weigh their importance, he''sparatively heavier since he''s the person that I''ve known longer. But, Xiao Cha is really pitiful. Let''s try to pluck one more flower to decide.


    Finally, after nearly two hours, I had picked all the nearby flowers. There were a hundred seventy-five to go in and a hundred sixty-three to not go in. This gave me a firm resolution. Full of courage, I prepared to inside the room to save Xiao Cha.


    Before I could kick the door down, the door was opened. Yin Zi''s hair and clothing were messy and his face was ashen. He stared at me fiercely. All of the courage that I had mustered up was scared away in a moment.


    "En... The weather is nice today." I randomly said, then I stuck my head inside the room to look around, "Is Xiao Chao okay?"


    Yin Zi suddenly raised his hand to grab my ear and forcefully pulled me towards the main room. As he walked, he coldly said, "I need an exnation."


    "Ouch... It hurts ..." I suffered dreadful pain, but my heart felt weak and I didn''t dare disobey his order, so I followed him to the main room.


    Yin Zi straightened his clothing, and then heavily pped the table. It scared me to standup straight and wait for his admonishment.


    "Why was there aphrodisiac drug in the pear? Speak!" Yin ZI looked so ferocious.


    I could only honestly confess, "Because Xiang Qing wasn''t willing to eat me, I was worried that he couldn''t. So, I asked Jin Wei for the aphrodisiac drug. The drug was for him to eat."


    "Bastard!" Yin Zi continued to scold, "Is this something that can be casually used? And you left it in the kitchen. Didn''t you worry that someone else might eat it?"


    At the mention of this, I felt so wronged. "There was only Xiao Cha and I. I already warned her to go inside the kitchen. How could I have know that you woulde back early... There was only a little bit of that drug. You ate it all. I don''t know what else I could give to Xiang Qing to eat."


    "What do want me to do now? What should be done with Xiao Cha?" Yin Zi was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    "Don''t.... don''t scold elder sister Miao Miao," Xiao Cha had extended her head inside. Her clothes had already been neatly put back on, but there was a red mark on her neck and her face didn''t look that good. With a trembling voice, she said, "This is my fault... I... I encouraged her to drug Xiang Qing."


    Yin Zi looked at her harshly and scolded the both of us, "Do the two of you have brains? Are your heads filled with soybean dregs?"


    "Yes... Miao Miao''s brain is made of soybean dregs." I hurriedly lowered my head and acknowledge my mistake in order to avoid him bing angrier.


    "It''s already be like this! Will an apology fix anything? You two are morons! Pig heads! Fools! Idiots!" Yin Zi''s scold became more and more fierce as he continued.


    Maybe Xiao Cha wasn''t use to being scolded by Yin Zi, so her mental resistance was rather poor. She actually started crying and stammered out every detail that had happened during the past two days.


    Yin Zi had long be ustomed to his blessed and happy life on the mountain. He couldn''t tolerant the slightest grievance. At this time, hearing her words, he became angrier and lost his temperpletely. He ruthlessly knocked her head, "Don''t cry after producing such a terrible idea. I haven''t even cried yet! Shut up! You''re not allowed to make a fuss!"


    "I... I''m not good... I made a mistake." Xiao Cha bowed without stopping. She held her head as she cried and apologized, "I shouldn''t have told elder sister Miao Miao to use that drug... I... I''ll reap what I sowed... I... I''ll take responsibility for you... No. I won''t ask you to take responsibility for me... Please forgive me. I won''t dare to do this again."


    Yin Zi was stunned for a moment, and then he heartlessly turned his head to look away from her. Xiao Cha couldn''t conceal her sadness. She turned around and ran to her room. She closed her door and wouldn''te out again.


    I couldn''t bear to see her so sad, so I persuaded him without dy, "Don''t be so mean to her. I was the one who asked her to help me think of ideas."


    Before I could finish speaking, my head was repeatedly hit. Of course, this amount of strength didn''t hurt or itch. But, I knew that this time he was truly angry. Perhaps, he was angrier now than the time I shattered one of his gemstones. This time, I didn''t have any reason or principle I could say, so I didn''t dare to argue. I only looked at Yin Zi grievously and waited for him to calmed down.


    "Desist! You''re not allowed to hit Miao Miao!" Xiang Qing''s voice was heard. I turned my head to see him rushing over to me.

 160 Where Is Home?

    "Does it hurt?" Xiang Qing quickly ran to my side. His heart ached as he pulled me closer to rub my head, then he turned his head to ask Yin Zi indignantly, "What issue couldn''t be nicely discussed? Why did you hit her?"


    "She deserved it!" It was difficult to calm down Yin Zi''s anger. He turned around and left. He returned to his room and wouldn''te out.


    "It''s okay." I hastilyforted Xiang Qing, "His fist is very weak. It''s not even as painful as the blows I get when I fight with Xiao Mao. And that guy is just being difficult right now because we had a falling out. After a few days, when he''s gotten over the shock, he''ll be okay."


    "What happened? I was only gone for a night..." Xiang Qing was still somewhat unconvinced and uncertain.


    The aphrodisiac drug was already gone. I thought of his possibleck of self-esteem and I didn''t have the courage to answer this question. And so, I changed the topic, "What do you want to eat at noon today?"


    "Anything is okay." Xiang Qing probably thought ofst night also. He was somewhat embarrassed as he ran out to chop firewood.


    At noon, Yin Zi and Xiao Cha didn''te out of their room to eat. At night, Yin Zi was expressionless when he came out to eat. Xiao Cha still hadn''te out. Her room was firmly locked. If I didn''t hear the sound of her crying, I would have probably broke into her to room to see if shemitted suicide...


    Xiang Qing felt that the mood was extremely tense. He continuously added food to Yin Zi''s bowl and mine to try to improve our rtionship. But Yin Zi still refused to say anything. He left as soon as he finished eating.


    I asked Xiang Qing to not doing anything about this matter. After he thought about it, he said that after all, he wasn''t close with Yin Zi or Xiao Cha and they were both girls. And so, he had me go persuade them. Then, he went back to his room by himself. I didn''t know if he was lost in thought or was going back to read a book.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky. Yin Zi was sitting on the edge of the roof and looking at the moon nkly. I didn''t know what he was thinking about. I thought that he was probably okay. And so, I forced Xiao Cha''s door to open and I entered.


    Xiao Cha was hugging her quilt and crying. Her eyes were so swollen that they looked like white radishes. Seeing that I had entered, she seemed somewhat frightened and also disappointed. Her beautiful long eyshes drooped down and her head was so low that it touched the top of the bed. She rubbed her bed sheet with all of her energy without saying anything. There wasn''t any bump left on her head. It seemed that Yin Zi didn''t hit her too hard.


    I walked over and sat on the bedside. I tried my hardest to think what words would be good to say.


    But, she opened her mouth first, "Elder sister Miao Miao... Is... Is he okay?"


    Which he? I slow-wittedly thought for a while before I knew that the "he" was Yin Zi. I promptly nodded, "He wasn''t beaten. Of course, he''s okay."


    "Then, that''s good... that''s good..." Xiao Cha seemed as if she was relieved. Soon after, she asked again, "Yin Zi... does he dislike me..."


    "I don''t know." I honestly said.


    "He''s definitely dislikes me..." Xiao Cha''s tears started to fall without stopping. It couldn''t be stopped. "I''m such a bad girl. I suggested such a dirty trick. He definitely thinks I''m not a decent girl. A girl that likes to destroy people..."


    "You''re not ... I think you''re pretty good. You''re not the slightest bit dislikable." I hurriedlyforted her.


    "He detests me... He won''t pay attention to me... In the future, he definitely won''t even speak with me..." Xiao Cha cried even harder. It seemed as if she hadn''t listened to any of myforting words.


    "It''ll probably be okay after a few days." I found a handkerchief for her to dry her tears."


    "I like Yin Zi..." Xiao Cha''s voice started to be hoarse, "From the first time I met him... I liked him so much... So, I shamelessly stayed here and wouldn''t leave... Actually, I should have left a long time ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have caused everyone to suffer."


    "Xiao Cha, don''t cry. Don''t cry." Tears had soaked my handkerchief.


    "It was all my fault. I reaped what I sowed... I deserved it." Xiao Cha sobbed. She seemed as if she wanted to say all of the things that she felt bad about. "I was the one that harmed Yin Zi... He clearly doesn''t like me. And he did such a thing. He must be very angry."


    "This was an ident. You didn''t harm him intentionally. Don''t cry." I quickly changed the topic, "Is there something that you want eat, y, or have? I''ll get it for you so that you''ll feel happy."


    Xiao Cha looked up with her teary eyes and whispered, "I want to go home..."


    "Okay! Where''s your home? I''ll send you back!" I immediately patted my chest to promise.


    Mew, this trantion belongs to FuyuNeko.


    Xiao Cha shook her head and said, "I can''t go back..."


    "There isn''t a ce that I, Hua Miao Miao, can''t go to! Heavenly Realm! Underworld! Seafloor! Just tell me where you want to go!" I was full of confidence.


    "I really can''t back," Xiao Cha had probably cried too much and was somewhat delirious. She actually said, "My home is in the future... Several hundred years in the future. My dad, mom, and small dog are all there. It''s very warm..."


    I thought she had definitely be muddle-headed from crying too much. I hurriedly said goodbye and left. I prepared to go visit Mo Lin to have him prepare calming medicine for her to eat. Unexpectedly, Yin Zi was on the roof and staring at me. He extended his index finger and beckoned me with it.


    I hastily followed his order to go up and sit next to him and fawningly asked, "What''s wrong? Are you still angry? Do you want to hit me again?"


    "If I hit you, I''ll be the one that hurts first." Yin Zi looked at me disdainfully, "That girl, how is she?"


    "Which girl?" I was confused by his words.


    "That sniveling idiot below!" Yin Zi had just finished saying he wouldn''t hit me. He hit my head again at this moment. Really, this guy doesn''t keep his word.


    "Oh... she''s still crying." I rubbed my head and looked at Yin Zi gloomily, "She said she wanted to go home, then she also said she wouldn''t continue living here.


    "How could she go home like this!" Yin Zi worriedly chewed on his finger, "So troublesome."


    I looked at his expression and tentatively asked, "Yin Zi, actually I discovered something significant... when you''re flying into a rage out of humiliation and embarrassment, your temper is the worse than normal..."


    "There''s no such thing." Yin Zi ignored me.


    "Normally, other than me, you don''t hit other woman... Why was today different?..." I continued asking.


    "I... It was because I was too angry! Seeing how stupid the two of you were!" Yin Zi stammered. Then, he fiercely said, "Whether I''m angry out of embarrassment or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    I suddenly realized something and said, "Could it be that you''re feeling guilty? So you hit her!"


    "Go away!" Yin Zi kicked my butt and pushed me off the roof.


    Without a better option, I could only leave. Soon after, I saw a figure silently sneak into Xiao Cha''s room. Xiang Qing told me to not meddle in other people''s business and to go back to my room, blow out themplight, and go to sleep.


    But... What if Yin Zi went to kill Xiao Cha to prevent her from divulging what happened today? With his personality, it wouldn''t be surprised if he did something like this. I was really worried, so I ran over to Xiao Cha''s window and perked up my ears to try to hear what was happening inside. After I waited for a while and my neck was sore, I finally heard Yin Zi stiffly say, "You want to go home?"


    "En..." Xiao Cha''s voice was extremely faint.


    "I''ll send you off." Yin Zi''s tone was still very awkward.


    Xiao Cha''s voice became even lower. My ears were touching the window in order to hear her words.


    "I can''t go back. I can''t find where my home is."


    Yin Zi''s voice became a bit gentler, "I''ll help you look for it.


    "What if we still can''t find it... " Xiao Cha weakly asked.


    "Then what else can be done? You''ll just continue staying here to live an idle life and avoid working." Yin Zi said.


    Xiao Cha''s voice suddenly had some happiness, "You''re not going to kick me out anymore?"


    "If there was a ce for you to go, I would have kicked you out a long time ago!" Yin Zi was as blunt as always.


    "Then... then... I''ll keep staying here? Is it really okay?" Xiao Cha couldn''t believe.


    "Would lying to you give me money?!" After Yin Zi threw down these words, he walked towards the door.


    I heard the sound of the door opening, thought it wouldn''t be good for me to be discovered here, and hurriedly jumped onto the roof to hide in the shadows.


    But, I was still discovered by Yin Zi. He spread his wings, flew over, grabbed me out into the open, and dragged me to Xiang Qing''s room.


    As we walked, Yin Zi said, "Ask him yourself what actually happened. It''s better than those bullshit methods!"

 161 Who Is The Culprit?

    "I don''t want to ask. What if I hurt his self-esteem?!" I tenaciously held onto the doorframe. Yin Zi wasn''t able to drag me off. After a few seconds, he was already wheezing.


    However, Xiang Qing opened his door and asked in confusion, "What are you two doing?"


    "You''re just in time." Yin Zi tilted his head and looked at me, "Are youing? If you don''t, I''ll ask him myself."


    I immediately rushed into the room and looked at Xiang Qing. I was afraid to speak.


    The oilmp was on verge of extinguishing and only a few pages of the book had been flipped over.


    Xiang Qing closed the door. He looked at Yin Zi''s chest for a moment. At the moment, Yin Zi wasn''t dressed as girl. He was wearing an ordinary white robe and his vicle was exposed. When Xiang Qing looked down, he could easily see that Yin Zi was a man.


    Yin Zi saw that Xiang Qing was looking at him and froze for a moment. Then, he confessed, "I''m a man and I''ve also been Miao Miao''s friend for a long time. But, don''t think of anything strange. Our rtionship is a very pure friendship. I cross-dressed as a woman because I was worried that this stupid cat would get herself in trouble. I stayed nearby her in order to more conveniently watch over her."


    "I can understand." Xiang Qing''s expression didn''t change. It seemed as if he epted this easily. He picked up the teapot on the table and flipped over a few teacups, and then poured the tea. "The tea has cooled. Hope you don''t mind."


    I asked in curiosity, "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    Xiang Qing shook his head helplessly, "Strange things will definitely ur after following you. I''ve already trained and steeled my heart to ept this. This type of small matter would no longer scare me."


    Oh, so the heart was like the body. It could be stronger through training.


    "Okay, then this topic will be stopped here. We''ll directly go to the next topic." Yin Zi picked up the teacup on the table, drained the tea in the cup in one gulp, and went straight to the point, "Today, we came here primarily to discuss why you wouldn''t eat this stupid cat!"


    Xiang Qing asked somewhat awkwardly, "Why would you ask this question?"


    "Tell me honestly. Are you unable to do the deed? Unable to eat this cat?"


    Xiang Qing sprayed out the tea in his mouth after hearing Yin Zi''s words. I hurriedly went forward to help wipe the tea away. After Xiang Qing stuttered for a long time, he embarrassedly defended himself, "Who told you this?"


    "Don''t hide this from us if this is true. Your illness has to be treated as soon as possible!" Yin Zi firmly said. Yin Zi attempted all tasks at once by quickly stretched out his hand to grasp Xiang Qing''s wrist. "You don''t seem to have a kidney disease."


    (T/N: Kidney disease sometimes causes impotence.)


    Xiang Qing quickly took back his hand. His face had be redder than cooked shrimp that had juste out of being steamed. He hurriedly and loudly said, "How could this be true? Who told you this?!"


    Yin Zi looked at me in askance again. I saw that the turn of events wasn''t good, so I exined in detail what had happened. Then, I sincerely apologized, "I was worried that you were unable. Because I couldn''t figure out what to do, I did that stupid thing. And, then I was scared to ask..."


    "Foolish! Too willful and nonsensical!" Xiang Qing was seething with anger. His earlier calmness hadpletely disappeared. He stood up, pped the table, and said, "I have a reason for not eating you right now. It''s definitely not because I''m unable!"


    "What''s the reason?" Yin Zi and I asked in unison.


    "This..." Xiang Qing hesitated. He walked around the table a few times before making the decision to say, "Miao Miao, it''s not that I don''t want you. But, we can''t do this now. This family and house had just bepleted. We haven''t been together for a long time. How could I let myself die so soon? So, I have to restrain myself. I can''t eat you."


    I became more confused after hearing this, "Why would you die if you eat me?"


    Yin Zi also opened his curious eyes wider.


    "Isn''t it true that if a human married a demon and did that thing, the human''s energy and spirit would gradually be sucked away and the human would eventually die?" Xiang Qing saw that we were confused and also became confused.


    "I haven''t heard of such a thing." I scratched my head from nervousness, "I think there have been demons marrying humans before and their days were all very happy and nice. I haven''t met anyone who died from doing that."


    After Yin Zi thought about it, he asked, "How did you find this out?"


    Xiang Qing was somewhat surprised, "Xiao Mao told me this. He said that he didn''t want to lose his dad so early and wanted me to act prudently. I saw his pitiful crying face. It didn''t seem like he was lying."


    "He was lying!" Yin Zi and I shouted in unison again.


    "That bastard Xiao Mao!" I was so angry that I couldn''t control myself, "He dared to lie to his father! And caused so much trouble! This time, I definitely have to go back to sort him out!"


    Yin Zi also angrily echoed, "So he was the originator of everything! No wonder, he was so proud of himself when he came back yesterday. I mistakenly believed that he had been praised by his teacher for studying, so I didn''t take notice of him."


    "Spare the rod, spoil the child. The behavior of lying is extremely bad and should be promptly corrected." Xiang Qing faintly said. He was clearly in favor of conducting domestic violence today.


    The three people with their towering rage decided to go Hua residence together to drag that damn brat out, hang him up, and fiercely beat him. And so, they hurriedly traveled that very night. They passed Ying Mountain and a forest.


    I kicked opened Hua Residence''s front door and fiercely rushed to Xiao Mao''s room. But, I couldn''t find his shadow. And so, I furiously shouted, "Where is Xiao Mao? Come out here right now!


    Jian Nan was wearing his nightgown as he hastily came out of his room. Seeing that we had alle here, he anxiously asked, "What happened??


    I grasped his clothes with one hand and asked, "Where is Xiao Mao?"


    Jian Nan yawned and said, "He yed a bit too much yesterday. Isn''t he in his room sleeping?"


    His room? There wasn''t anyone in there.


    I turned around and ran back. The room was full of his scent.


    Yin Zi took out a letter from beneath the pillow and held it out, "This letter looks like its for you and Xiang Qing."


    Xiang Qing took the letter and opened it. After he read it for a while, he suddenlyughed reluctantly. I hurriedly snatched the letter to read.


    The letter said: Beloved mother and not so beloved father, I know that sooner orter you wille looking for me. So, I went back to Heavenly Realm''s school in advance. I''ll fall behind in school if I don''t start studying and doing my homework properly. So, I won''t being home anytime soon. I''ll wait until you''re not angry anymore beforeing back.


    Aiya, I know you''re very angry. Don''t be angry. It doesn''t look good. But, Xiao Mao promises you. This will be thest time I y a prank.


    Father, you can be at ease with eating mother''s tofu in the future. But, you''re not allowed to eat her tofu in front of me! Otherwise, I''ll be angry enough to fight with you!


    I was both humored and angered. That damn brat had calcted correctly that I didn''t have the courage to go to Blue Feather Goddess''s territory and act out domestic violence on him. So, he had hastily slipped away to find shelter. The ink on this letter had just dried and the handwriting showed that it was written in haste. Perhaps, he had written this letter in the moment when I had rushed into his room before. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so agitated and missed catching him.


    Yin Zi had also taken the letter to read. He somewhat gloomily said, "Are we going to let him off like this?


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to demon school to grab him?" I didn''t have an alternative option


    "Never mind, Blue Feather Goddess''s protection over her students is too strong. If we forcefully go there to grab him and beat him, she would definitely get angry. I''ll wait until hees back to deal with him." Yin Zi didn''t have a way either.


    "Let''s go back then." Xiang Qing grabbed my hand and put it on his chest. It seemed as if he let out a big breath.


    On the way home, he quietly asked me, "Today... Can I eat you?"


    Miao wu (T/N: sound of cat crying/whimpering)


    If he was able, then his self-esteem wasn''t damaged. Then there was no reason for me to continue worrying. If that was the case, then why did I have to foolishly let him eat me? I really disliked turtles.


    Therefore, let''s still sleep separately at night.


    (T/N: Here''s what I tranted for chapter 160''s preview.)


    Preview of Chapter: 160 of 216 - Opening a teahouse


    Yin Zi enlightened the gloomy Xiang Qing, "You''ve already missed the best time to eat that cat. How about following the rules of animals? When two strong creatures encounter each other, the stronger one will directly subdue and the push the other one down to eat."


    "That''s absurd. Such a shameless thing... How... How could that be done?! That''s ****!" Xiang Qing stammered.


    I came out from behind the house and said seriously, "For felines, it''s always the female that selects her mate. A male must disy his strength. Mating only urs after we fight and the male overpower the female! So you''ll have to work hard."


    "But... We''re not animals right now." Xiang Qing strived to defend his viewpoint.


    "You used to press me down to do that! You even bit my neck!" I rubbed the back of my neck and somewhat despondently said, "Having my neck bitten as a human hurts a lot more than as a cat..."


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if you just didn''t resist?" Xiang Qing was thinking about a way to solve this problem.


    "But..." I lowered my head and exined in embarrassment, " I can''t help but want to resist... I can''t control my actions."


    Yin Zi exined, "The problem is that this is instinctive for a cat. It''s very hard for her to control."


    "What nonsense!" Xiang Qing criticized, "Before, you clearly said you wouldn''t bite me."


    "Yes, I won''t bite you. But, I''ll still struggle..." I saw his displeased look and thought of a method to satisfy the both of us, "How about I eat you? If you''re below, you should be able to control yourself from resisting, right?

 162 Opening A Teahouse

    Yin Zi enlightened the gloomy Xiang Qing, saying, "You''ve already missed the best time to eat that cat. How about following the rules of animals? When two strong creatures encounter each other, the stronger one will suppress the weaker one and directly just eat them."


    "That''s absurd. Such a shameless thing... How... How could they do that?! That''s ****!" Xiang Qing stammered.


    I came out from behind the house and said seriously, "For felines, it''s always the female who selects her mate. A male must disy his strength. Mating only urs after we fight and if the male overpowers the female! So, you''ll have to work hard."


    "But.. right now, we are not animals." Xiang Qing endeavored to uphold his perspective.


    "You used to hold me down to do that! You even bit my neck!" I rubbed the back of my neck and somewhat despondently said, "Having my neck bitten as a human hurts a lot more than as a cat..."


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if you just didn''t resist?" Xiang Qing was mulling over possible solutions for this predicament.


    "But..." I lowered my head and exined in embarrassment, "I can''t help but want to resist... I can''t control my actions."''


    Yin Zi exined, "The problem is that this is instinctive for a cat. It''s very hard for her to control it."


    "Nonsense!" Xiang Qing rebuked. "Last time, you said you wouldn''t bite me!"


    "Yes, I won''t bite you, but it''ll be a struggle..." I looked at his dissatisfied expression and thought of a method to satisfy both of us. "How about I eat you? If you''re on the bottom, you should be able to prevent yourself from resisting, right?


    "No!" His face clouded over. "You absolutely must be on the bottom."


    Why? You can''t even do it yourself, yet you demand me to do it... you''re truly too much.


    Starting from that day, Xiang Qing would wake up before the sun rose and leave to train in the woods for an hour. Then, he would return to help me withundry. Afterwards, he''d either go elsewhere to carry out tasks or visit Maoshan to receive tasks. Work in the field. Do housework. Once dinner was finished, he continued to train and would not be back untilte at night. Even during his break times, he wouldn''t stop. Diligent. Thus, his skills made great progress.


    I couldn''t figure out why he was suddenly exerting so much effort. Yin Zi said that Xiang Qing''s hard work was all for the sake of a sessful bridal night. I should be d to have much a considerate and tender husband.


    [1] "ÅãÁ·"is sparring, but in this case, it''s closer to scuffling.


    She found all kinds of ropes and tied me to the bed. Then, she applied pressure to my body, and I tried my very best to restrain my feline instincts of resisting and not break the ropes bound around my wrists. Xiao Cha got injured because of me.


    Yin Zi called us both idiots and urged me to be careful, lest I exert too much strength and identally kill her.


    Just like that, I trained and trained fervently. Another month passed. The rainy season ended, and the weather slowly began to be warmer. The vige was located in a north-south clearing near the main path, but next to it was a tremendously vast forest. It was very easy to get lost in there, so the majority of travelers[2] tend to take the long way around.


    [2] "ÐÐÈË" literally means "pedestrian," but since that takes on too much of a modern vibe, I decided to rece it with "traveler." The main focus is that these people travel on foot.


    The nearest inn or town from either sides of the vige was at least 30 miles away, so asionally, a traveler would stop by at our vige to ask for a ce to spend the night. Our home also happened to be the first residence in the front of the vige. We get requests for water and shelter quite often. The vige''s rules prohibited rejection of these passersby, so we perennially kept bucket of water under arge tree in front of our home for the passersby to help themselves. We even ced a long stool for them to rest on.


    Xiao Cha would not give up on her aspirations to do business. She once again thought of something and suggested that since we were located in such a convenient ce, why don''t we open a teahouse for the travelers? Especially the wealthy ones¨Dwe can sell them some snacks and tea, and earn extra money.


    Xiang Qing strongly opposed, saying that most of the travelers were poor, so there was no need to earn the little money they had. Yin Zi, however, was very supportive of Xiao Cha''s suggestion. He said that that stupid brat was idle every day, so giving her something to do wouldn''t be too bad of an idea.


    After a long discussion, it was decided that the teahouse would be opened next to our own field, so we can farm and do business at the same time. The tea and snacks would be more refined and expensive, mainly for the customers with money, and we''d just earn what we could. It was mainly for the purpose of curing our own boredom and leisure.


    The capital that Yin Zi gave was very little. Although the teahouse was nothing more than a ything, Xiao Cha was still very excited and exhibited unprecedented enthusiasm by personally going with Xiang Qing to build the hut that wouldter be the teahouse. She used logs to cut out tables and chairs and even added flowers and made things like wind chimes to decorate the entire hut with. Her ability to make the ce have a kind of sophisticated and elegant aesthetic roused our approval. Furthermore, she bought a pipa to y some songs to entertain everyone with. I couldn''t discern it, but Xiang Qing said that she yed very well. However, Yin Zi didn''t ike listening to it and whenever he heard it, he would immediately leave. Gradually, Xiao Cha also lost interest in ying.


    The small business opened very quickly. Xiao Cha had to work extra, since the idea was hers. In this aspect, she was not regretful and had noints. Every day, she wholeheartedly brewed tea and also baked sweets. Too bad that the stuff she made was inedible. Subsequently, Yin Zi couldn''t stand seeing her waste money anymore, so he flew to a town that was further away and purchased some cheap breads: baozi, mantou, and shaobing. He boiled arge pot of porridge and allowed Luo Luo to contribute with two jars of pickles and we sold them, just like that.


    Xiao Cha was the shopkeeper. Every day, she got up right when the sun started to shine and dragged Yin Zi to the teahouse so he could sit and wait for customers to arrive. Of course, he usually stayed at orid on a table to sleep. After I finished washing clothes and sleeping again, I would also go and help out, tell them to rest, though I spend most of my time sleeping on a bench too.


    Doing business like this was very unprofessional, but people still came. Amidst them were people from our own vige and neighboring viges. They came three or four times every day, always stuttering, wanting to make conversation with me or Yin Zi. While eating porridge, their eyes would dart all over the ce. When they were done eating, they would refuse to leave and clung to us, saying they wanted to help wash the dishes.


    How could we let customers do the work? There was nothing for them to do anyway. The forest in the back of the teahouse amodated a bunch of small demons who couldn''t pay protection fees and were scared of being beat up by me. The instant they heard that I opened a teahouse, they all rushed in, fighting over who would wash the dirty dishes, and even the cleaning arrangements were already made. They didn''t want wages, instead they only wanted me to recognize them as my followers. I appointed two attendants to help Xiao Cha with her work.


    The teahouse''s funnest feature was that the passersby talk about various types of things. For example, a girl from the east was bewitched[3], a house in the west side was haunted, and a brothel that was going to be rebuilt wasn''t rebuilt because the owner became a better person...


    [3] "ÖÐа" is when a normal person suddenly starts to behave abnormally, as if they were possessed.


    The only part we were dissatisfied with was that there were customers who always tried to do weird things, like:


    "This great one[4] is Luo Yang county''s magistrate''s brother-inw. Little beauty, if you follow me and let me take care of you, you won''t have to worry about going hungry or thirsty[5] for the rest of your life." This was said to Xiao Cha.


    [4] "±¾´óÒ¯" is an arrogant way to address oneself.


    [5] "³ÔÏãºÈÀ±" describes a very free, privileged, and spoiled lifestyle with delicious food and good liquor.


    Xiao Cha raised her head and said haughtily, "Close the door! Let out the dogs[6]!


    [6] "¹ØÃŷŹ·" describes the act of closing an entryway (door) to keep out unwanted individuals, and even going as far as to letting out "dogs" to deal with said individuals.


    Tworge ck dogs immediately flew past her. They were her attendants, and the pair were 200-something year old dog demons, specialized in wagging their tails, ttery, and scaring people.


    "Littledy, if you let me touch your beautiful face, I''ll give you twelve strings of silver." This was said to Yin Zi.


    Yin Zi didn''t even look up. "Close the door and let out Xiao Cha."


    Immediately, under Xiao Cha''smand, tworge dogs once again rushed forward. Because Yin Zi was Xiao Cha''s creditor, herself and her possessions also belonged to Yin Zi. She needed to repay her debt throughbor, so it went without saying that he could use her henchmen too.


    However, I always felt that Xiao Cha didn''t actually want to repay all her debt..


    "Miss, can you..." This was said to me.


    I was half-asleep and said in a drawn-out, drowsy voice, "Close the door, Xiang Qing."


    From the forest in the back, Xiang Qing charged in holding the rod he was training with, and in a menacing manner, grabbed the man angrily.


    "At such a young age, how could you already be molesting honest women in broad daylight!"


    The man was scared half to death and said tearfully, "Hero, please spare my life.. I.. I was going to ask for directions..."


    Embarrassed, Xiang Qing turned around, "Miao Miao..."


    "Yes? What happened?" I was still not awake.


    Running the teahouse was very fun and everyone was happy, but.... One day, when I was watching the teahouse by myself, a very, very strange customer came.

 163 What The Hell Is Going On?

    The customer looked to be in his 30s, with a few servants apanying him. The moment he saw me, he rushed forward for a hug, looking extremely surprised. I was not fond of these kind of perverts, so I mercilessly kicked him out of the teahouse and told him to scram.


    "Meimei[1], you... do you not recognize gege[2] anymore?" A servant who was standing next to the man was scared half to death and hurriedly stepped forth to help him up, but the man paid no heed to his pain and quickly got up himself, clutching to me as he asked worriedly, "Gege only left home for 4 or 5 years, yet you''ve already grown this much. Why are you here selling tea?"


    [1] "ÃÃÃÃ" means "little sister," whereas [2] "¸ç¸ç" means "older brother." I''m sure most of you are familiar with these terms by now, but seeing that these terms can be used outside of family rtions too, I felt the need to use the direct pinyin instead of "little sister" or "big brother" in English.


    Seeing that he clung to me and refused to let go, I delivered another kick. This time, his servants were angered and, from their waists, they drew gleaming knives. They yelled at me, "Impudent woman, how dare you show such disrespect towards the newly appointed magistrate!"


    I didn''t bother acknowledging them and insteadid my head back down on the table to resume sleeping.


    The man censured, "drop it, drop it," and approached me. "Miss would you happen to be surnamed Ye?"


    I scrutinized him for a moment and decided that he held no ill intentions, so I refrained from kicking him out again and only answered in a confused tone, "My surname is Hua."


    "That makes sense... after all, how could such a vulgar girl possibly be the Eldest Miss[3]? Eldest Miss should still be with Old Master." The servants all breathed a sigh of relief and gave a suggestion. "Master, since we are in a rush, let''s have a cup of tea and leave quickly."


    [3] "´óС½ã" is not to be taken for themonly used "miss" we use everyday. "Miss" in this context indicates the daughter of a family that is well-off.


    "How peculiar... why do they look so simr?" The man gave me a few more doubtful looks and finally stopped pursuing the matter. Then, he said to me, "I''ll take ten baozis and a pot of tea."


    I was drowsy and didn''t want to deal with anyone, so I didn''t even raise my head. "Don''t have them."


    "You.. you''re running a teahouse, aren''t you?" That servant got even more angry.


    I couldn''t tolerate the disruption anymore and suddenly grew furious. After hurling a pair of chopsticks through that fellow''s hair bun, frightening him to the point where he no longer dared to make a sound, I said impatiently, "The tea is in the barrel. If you want some, pour it yourself. Once you''re done, drop the money in the money box. If you try to cheat and pay less than the full amount, there''ll be dem-I mean, peopleing for you."


    "Indeed, she isn''t the Eldest Miss..." The man let out a sigh and left without making any more trouble.


    ~ ~ ~


    However, he came back a few dayster, this time apanied by an elderly man and woman, two well-dressed men, and a horde of servants carrying what looked like gifts. Their entry possessed a hefty amount of presence and vigour and packed the teahouse to its full capability.


    With so many customers, I didn''t know what to do except for standing up and greeting the old man. Supported by her crane, the olddy approached me and gave me a careful look-over before she heaved a sigh. Tears fell to the floor as she began to weep.


    I waspletely at a loss, so I curiously asked them, "What exactly are you guys here for?"


    "Let''s forget it. Yue Niang[4], don''t take it so hard and just pretend you never gave birth to that unfilial daughter." The old man shook his head. He held the olddy as hemanded the servants to lift up the gifts again and proceed on their venture into the vige.


    [4] The olddy''s name.


    After they left, I poked my head out and noticed that they seemed to be heading in the direction of Xiang Qing''s household. Seeing that there were so many people, I was afraid they were going to go pick bones with mother-inw and sister-inw and hurt them. I hurriedly called on the two dog demons to guard the teahouse before running after the group, stopping midway to dart into the forest so I could alert Xiang Qing and recruit his help.


    When we arrived, we saw that the entry gate of the Xiang family household was wide open, and mother-inw was holding onto the olddy''s hand affectionately. Mother-inw consoled her: "At this point, there is nothing we can do. My family''s Qiang Xiang is a good-for-nothing son, so nheless, breaking off the engagement was already unavoidable."


    "Our Ye family is unworthy our ancestors!" The old man was very indignant. "Although your son made mistakes in the past, young men are bound at make mistakes while they''re juvenescent. As long as he is able to admit and rectify his wrongs, then he can be forgiven. However, my daughter.. For what reason she vanished, I do not know... it''s my wife and I who didn''t raise her properly."


    The three of them began to self-criticize, saying that their own children were not worth a single stiver.


    Sister-inw was standing beside them. She asked curiously, "Qingjia[5], how did your daughter disappear?"


    [5] "Ç×¼Ò" is a form of address used between inws.


    "Ah, it''s a long story..." The olddy wiped away a tear and slowly began to recall the unfortunate incident that had urred.


    It turned out that half a year ago, their daughter fell into the water and was subjected to severe injuries. When she regained consciousness, it was as if she''d gone delirious and insane. Her grasp ofmon sense was lost, let alone her recognition of her own parents and family. The Ye family had called for the help of several renowned doctors, yet the oues were futile. Knowing that if this kind of thing were to spread, the Ye family''s reputation would be greatly damaged. Hence, no words were spoken, and the miss was taken to the capital for treatment. Who would''ve thought that halfway through the journey, the miss would suddenly vanish? Whether or not she fell into the hands of human traffickers was unknown. Thus, the elderly couple pretended to be away the estate in order to avoid the embarrassment of facing their rtives


    "Now that things havee to this, we can''t stall any longer. Let''s cancel the engagement. We have inconvenienced you greatly." The old man waved at the servants to hoist up the gifts they brought with them, which turned out to be dowry. "I''ll just take that daughter for dead.


    The olddy was sad for a long time and nced at me several times, shaking her head. "This young woman bears an uncanny resemnce to my daughter; we almost mistook her identity."


    She held an uncanny resemnce to me? The girl who ran away from home? Xiang Qing and I both knew what was going on.


    But.. If we let Xiao Chae out now, the engagement that we painstakingly managed to rid of might be validated again. If we don''t let here out, the elderly couple might not be able to bear the sorrow of losing their daughter. Xiang Qing and I both fell into a dilemma.


    Finally, Xiang Qing pulled on me and said, "Miao Miao, a righteous person would not conduct himself with a guilty conscience."


    I pondered on it and nodded to express my agreement. Hence, we told the elderly Ye couple to wait while Xiang Qing told someone to go get Xiao Cha. Before long, she capered in. When she saw the ce full of people, her face immediately paled and she turned to flee, but I blocked her escape.


    "I... I..." She was caught between cowering at my side and covering her face. "I don''t want to go back."


    Old Master Ye looked at her, dumbfounded, before he pulled her from my side and gave her a harsh p across the face. "You disobedient girl! You made our family lose all of our face!"


    "Why are you hitting the daughter we went through so much to find again?" Old Madam Ye rushed up and embraced Xiao Cha. "My precious daughter.. While away from home, did you suffer from hardships?"


    "What is the point of having this kind of daughter? Just let her die!" Old Master Ye was unforgiving and refused to let her off easy while Old Madam Ye simultaneouslyforted Xiao Cha.


    I was bewildered by what they said and asked Xiang Qing in a whisper, "Just now, he was miserable. Why is he being so temperamental after seeing Xiao Cha? Not only that, Xiao Cha cried every day saying that she wanted to go home, and that she couldn''t find her own family. How did she suddenly be Ye family''s daughter?"


    "That is the bay of being parents[6]." He told me. "Don''t speak carelessly of matters you''re not knowledged about."


    [6] "¿ÉÁ¯Ììϸ¸Ä¸ÐÄ" is a saying I was stuck on and finally decided to just use a result from a trantion engine for. It talks about how pitiful parents'' devotion and care are, because their children would not appreciate their sentiments properly/be ungrateful.


    As she was being held in Old Madam Ye''s arms, Xiao Cha looked uneasy. She seemed a bit guilty and at the same time, panicky. Her mouth opened and closed again and again in attempts to exin herself, but the words never came out.


    Old Master Ye turned to my mother-inw and said, "We''ve found our daughter, and she was found on your grounds, which is even better. If you don''t mind, why don''t we go ahead with the marriage? After all, breaking off the engagement would be bad for both of their reputations."

 164 I Am Jealous Of You

    "This..." My mother-inw was just starting to speak...


    "I don''t want to!" Xiao Cha suddenly screamed in the arms of old Madam Ye, "I don''t want to marry!"


    Old master Ye got angry and gave her another hard p across the face, "You still haven''t brought enough shame?"


    Xiao Cha was still crying, with both sides of her face red and swollen, "I am not your daughter! I don''t want to marry! I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know just to save your face."


    "You ... you..." Madam Ye was so angry that she passed out.


    I saw that Xiao Cha was crying so much that I quickly went to wipe her face, stopping the servants who wereing to pull her up and curiously asked her: "Xiao Cha, who are you going to marry?"


    Xiao Cha still sitting on the ground, clutched my sleeve and desperately pleaded: "Miao Miao jiejie save me. They betrothed me to a man who I don''t even know. The man spends his time with ghosts every day. I heard that he is fiendish, ugly, bloodthirsty and very terrifying, I''m so afraid."


    **("Jiejie" means older sister)**


    "Is there such a man?" I suddenly became angry, "Xiao Cha don''t be afraid, I will help you kill him! Let''s see if he dares toe to marry you!"


    When I finished speaking, I nced around and some servants sensing my ferocity shrunk back, while some stupid ones dared toe forward, but were stopped by the man I saw yesterday. Xiang Qing gently coughed and walked over and whispered, "Miao Miao...even if you don''t kill me, I still wouldn''t dare to go marry her."


    Ah? I was confused.


    Xiao Cha also looked at Xiang Qing and said, "My engagement is...is with you?


    Xiang Qing said, a little embarrassed, "If you are a person from the Ye family, the Ye family''s second daughter, then your betrothed should be me..."


    "That''s great!" Xiao Cha jumped up from the ground, grabbed Xiang Qing''s hand, "Let''s tell them quickly. You don''t marry me, okay?" After a little while, she remembered her words and apologized, "You are not an ugly fiendish man, I was talking nonsense, Don''t let it bother you."


    Old Master Ye waved his cane, separating the two of her and indignantly demanded, "Who told you, that the husband you will be marrying is such a person?"


    "It is the third brother!" Xiao Cha turned and pointed her finger at a young young master in the crowd.


    The young master was sneaking away, but was noticed by everyone, he blushed and confessed, "I saw that meimei was very ill. So I tried a scare tactic... but it didn''t work. I didn''t expect her to take it seriously..."


    **("meimei" means younger sister)**


    "Is this...isn''t this absurd?" Old Master Ye seems to love to use his cane to hit people. He raised his rod and hit the young master, and continued to beat him until he was satisfied.


    The other two men, who may also be his sons, hurried forward, pulling the old man. Master Ye persuaded, "Father, don''t be angry, being angry is not good for your body."


    I looked at the tearful beaten young master and looked at the old man who was seemed to be busting with energy, I really could not tell who''s body was not good here...


    Old Madam Ye came forward and pulled Xiao Cha to persuade her, "Silly girl, you have stayed at home for so long, if you still don''t marry him, will there be anyone in the future who will want you?"


    "I will be a spinster for a lifetime and will not marry!" Xiao Cha announced.


    "Do you think if you don''t want to marry then you won''t marry?" The second master stepped forward and shook his head at her, "You must know that the emperor has passed an edict. That for men, the age of 20 and for women, 15, they must marry. Otherwise, they will be matched by the government. If you don''t marry Xiang Qing, will you marry a viger who you don''t even know anything about his character?"


    "Then I will go to the temple to be a nun!" Xizo Cha continued to cry,


    "Xiang dage likes Miss Miao Miao and does not want to marry me. I don''t like Xiang dage, why do you want to destroy other people''s rtionship? Rather than breaking the rtionship between a loving couple, I would rather be a nun!"


    **("dage" means "big brother")**


    "You this child, speaking such nonsesnse..." Madam Ye was so anxious and angry that she could barely speak.


    "Why are you so upset?" Suddenly a clear voice of anger stunned the room. A young man dressed in white, slowly walked into the hall with an elegant demeanor that attracted all eyes of the onlookers. He did not seem humble but he bowed to everyone, his movements were gentle, but there was a firmness that could not be ignored that showed in his eyebrows, it makes it hard for people to ignore his presence.


    Oh, that''s Yin Zi without the fake makeup....everyone is about to get deceived.


    "You''re here ..." Xiao Cha stopped crying and looked at him fearfully, but expectantly.


    Yin Zi went to Old master Ye''s front and bowed again and said with a firm tone, "Please betrothed Xiao Cha to me."


    This statement shocked the room.


    First, my mother-inw with difficulty spoke, "Yin Zi...you...are you not a girl? You''re Miao Miao''s sister."


    Yin Zu smiled and said, "That is my younger sister, Jin Zi who likes to use my name to y pranks on people, I hope the grandmother Xiang will forgive me."


    "But she clearly said that the only two people in the family were she and Miao Miao..."


    Yin Zi came prepared to exin away any discrepancies and without batting an eye said, "When I was young, I was given to a cousin who had no children, so I am not counted under the Hua family, Miao Miao also knows this."


    I...I don''t know, but I don''t know if I want to know it at this moment.


    Mrs. Ye opened her mouth again, "We don''t even know your origin, how can we betroth our daughter to you?"


    "Betroth me! I want to marry him!" Xiao Cha eagerly voiced out and rushed to Yin Zi''s side, "You really want to marry me? Really? Don''t regret it!"


    "Really" Yin Zi''s voice carried a rare gentleness. He also thoughtfully brushed Xiao Cha''s face and said, "It''s all red and swollen, I will give you some Tianshan snow creamter to reduce the swelling."


    "I... I don''t give refunds!" Xiao Cha still couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t request refunds." Yin Zi smiled and nodded.


    The two were so close to each other, flirting intimately, that even a fool can see that it is embarrassing. Old master Ye suddenly got angry again and made some inquiries.


    Xiao Cha immediately jumped up and said that she already had a good rtionship with Yin Zi, and that if they don''t let them get married, she would just go ahead and live with him and not look back. Madam Ye was so angry, that she almost fainted again.


    Old master Ye angrily said: "If you marry him, this family will not give you a penny for your dowry!"


    Xiao Cha quickly looked at Yin Zi, nodding to him asking for help, "I am sincere to your daughter and do not need a dowry and n to marry her properly, I will give eight big carts to dowry to get her started."


    Looking at this situation, Xiang Qing and I have be spectators on the side watching the show. I saw that Old master Ye could not help but calm down to finally ask about Yin Zi''s background. Yin Zi already had all answers prepared, even taking the old couple''s pulse and applying needles on the spot and giving out two excellent prescriptions copying Molin''s skills, this immediately won them over into believing that he is a good person with an outstanding character, honest and diligent, a man of integrity and one who practices medicine and all were relieved.


    Hah, I let out a long sigh...it''s so easy for humans to be fooled by illusions or to be more urate a demon''s deceit.


    In the end, people from the Ye house rejoiced that Xiao Cha was going to be a bride, and were eager to go begin the preparations to hurry for the wedding so that he does note to regret it and turn around and change his mind. When Yin Zi saw that the people were not paying him any attention, he pulled Xiao Cha and revealed his true nature, "After we marry, you have to listen to me. If I say east, you are not permitted to go west, do you agree?"


    "Good!" Xiaocha answered It''s okay.


    After thinking about for a bit, Yin Zi continued: "I will be in charge of all the financials in the family, do you agree?


    "Good." Xiao Cha is so giddy that she''s signing up for all kinds of unfair conditions.


    Yin Zi knows to strike while the iron is hot: "Housework is for you to do and for me to enjoy, do you agree?"


    "Good." Xiao Cha has no brains.


    Yin Zi looked to the side and continued: "I won''t give you a meal in the future unless you do 12 hours of work, do you agree?"


    "Good!" After a while, Xiao Cha regained her senses and shook her head and said, "This is not good."


    "Just joking, go back and humbly wait for me to send the sedan carriage and gifts for you." Yin Zi took out a box of ointment from his sleeves and gave it to her, "remember to put this on your face for the swelling."


    "Okay." Xiaocha took the ointment and then left after her family.


    After I saw that she had gone far, I went up to Yin Zi and asked confused, "I thought you hated her, why did you want to marry a mortal?"


    Yin Zi sighed and said: "It''s already at this point, if I don''t marry her, do you see her getting married in this lifetime? I am also a man who knows to be responsible."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "And..." Yin Zi suddenly said, "the way she looked at me... that kind of foolish expression... reminds me of that person..."


    "Who?" I asked quickly.


    However, no matter how much I asked, Yin Zi refused to tell.


    MiraiSaesang Notes: Hello everyone! I will be picking up this trantion going forward. It''s been abandoned for a long while...There are about 60 more chapters to go toplete this...


    ....The nned schedule, for now, will be 2 chapters a week; Saturday and Tuesday...frequency may be increased once I''m done with the semester!


    Enjoy! ????????

 165 Pre-Marital Preparations

    The marriage is set.


    I, Xiang Qing and Yin Zi are discussing every day about the preparations, about whether it is better to purchase a bride sedan chair or rent one? How to fake birth date details and horoscope? How many gifts for the bride''s dowry should be sent to the bride''s family to be considered generous? Should Yin Zi receive them himself or should we find someone to pretend to be a distant rtive?


    The most important point is that the woman''s family is too far away, we can''t have them journey hundreds of miles to LouYing mountain, right? It will also not be good for Xiao Cha''s family to send her so far away, not to mention that the Hua manor is located in a dense forest, it is also a den of demons, even if they don''t scare humans, the surroundings alone is enough to.


    Yin Zi feels that the journey will be more sincere and Xiang Qing thinks there is no need to go through so much trouble, it is a waste of time and that he should just treat this house as his family home. However, when Xiao Cha is officially married and will eventually have children along with Xiao Mao, when he returns, will all have to live here together with us, it will be really crowded and it''s hard to rely on this small house. There''s also the problem of having enough furnishings.


    The two men quarreled for a long time and finally reached apromise, and decided to rebuild a big house. In the future, the two families canfortably live together.


    There is no problem with money, I and Xiang Qing have worked hard recently and helped a rich household to solve some troubles with demons, so got a rtively high payout and adding that with the money Yin Zi had it was enough. Anyway, as long as we build the house in the countryside and don''t paint and decorate everywhere, it''ll be very cheap. Also, we don''t have to spend much money on building materials, we can also ask for spare materials from craftsmen as is custom amongst the people. There were also people who will work for free to build the house as long we provide them with three meals a day, because my family is now a rich client, the three meals are meat buns or noodles and eggs so everyone is very happy and contacted with Yin Zi and Xiang Qing, who quickly arranged it all.


    During the construction of the house, we continued with the other preparations and sent the official request for marriage, grandmother took on the role of matchmaker and went to the Ye household. So no effort was spent and she came back to inform that they agreed.


    Xiang Qing already picked out a birth date. Xiao Cha also came out in the middle of the night to find Yin Zi to ensure the calction is the bepatibility for husband and wife to deliver to the family. My mother-inw, Old master Ye, and Old madam Ye were very happy that they had not chosen the wrong person.


    The gifts sent by Yin Zi were ten times more than what the average rich man sends; 22 gold pieces, 120 silver, 80 bolts of silk and two hundred different kinds of jewels, the people that carried them were over twenty. When the Ye family saw the generous dowry, they were even more satisfied with their son-inw, so they took back their words of not sending a dowry for her, and added a lot of furniture and clothing materials.


    Looking at this, I thought that what I sent for Xiang Qing was too casual, I didn''t expect it would be much lesspared to Yin Zi''s. Later, I secretly about it, it turns out that my mother-inw attaches a lot of importance to face, it would not be good to for her son''s marriage to be inferior to his wife''s younger brother''s and she doesn''t want to beughed at so so she took out majority of her savings to get more gifts. In any case, the dowry I will be taking home will be no different from Yin Zi''s.


    As usual practice, the bride''s side must return the courtesy, usually by embroidering an insole. Therefore...I twitched and picked up a needle and poked my finger and it broke, I broke a lot. Xiang Qing sweetly offered to help me embroider, but his gesture was rejected by me and it took a whole month for me to sessfully embroider a green snake on an insole. However, everyone said that it looked like a grasshopper or a worm...it was a huge blow to my self-esteem and Xiang Qingforted me, "Anyway, it for wearing on the feet, no one will be able to see it."


    Yin Zi picked up the sole and annoyingly smiled for a very long time.


    He couldn''t smile for long, because Xiao Cha''s return gift was delivered. The person delivering the gift was the Ye house''s young master. He rubbed the cold sweat off his forehead and then showed the sole embroidered with a fat white chicken, it looked like he was having a hard time handing over the sole to Yin Zi and said, "My little sister''s embroidery skills arecking, please bear with it. If you really cannot, I will go find an embroidery girl to do it over, but please promise not to tell anyone. You must not hold this against her."


    "it''s okay like this." Yin Zi braced himself and took it.


    I waited for the young master to leave andughed at him, "My embroidery is ugly but at least it can be worn! You have a big fat chicken in the middle of it, you can''t walk with it."


    Yin Zi gave me a contemptuous look and said, "That''s because earthworms are thin and long! it''s embroidered for the inside so I can still wear it. Both of you are idiots."


    I immediately rushed to bite him.


    Although the construction of the house is fast, it will still take at least four months toplete. I can''t wait to announce to the world that I am going to marry Xiang Qing. Xiao Cha anxiously sneaks into my room every day, every time shees, she will grab me and ask about Yin Zi, does he regret it? When she can marry in?


    I had tofort her, but she couldn''t eat and sleep well. After a while, Yin Zi couldn''t stand it and roared at her one night, "if you give me dark circles before the marriage, I will immediately cancel the engagement!"


    So Xiao Cha diligently stayed at home, because Xiang Qing was busy every day with the new house, so I went to see her from time to time to y, to give her a report on what Yin Zi does every day to make her happy.


    Xiao Cha is very grateful for this and would give me tips about clothing, and how to make cosmetics, saying that a bride must maintain her skin and that the cosmetics sold in these ancient times are not good, and it is better to do it yourself. She also took me around the Ye family, at this time she seems to have a good rtionship with her parents and brothers. I still don''t understand why she always says that she has other parents in the future.


    I''ll just forget about things I don''t understand.


    Ye family has a big ancestral hall, it is usually locked. It is only opened during the new year period for them to go in to worship their ancestors. When I walked past that area, I ran into Madam Ye, because I am Xiao Cha''s future sister-inw, she gently asked me to stop and asked for my name.


    After I told her my name, she suddenlyughed and said, "Your name is the same as the benefactor of my family. In the future, be sure to get along well with Xiao Cha.


    What benefactor? I do not understand.


    Madam Ye began to tell me a story. She said that many years ago, the ancestor of the Ye family called Diu Zi was an orphan. After being adopted by the Madam Ye, he then changed his name to Ye Dou, at first they worked very hard. Thenter because Madam Ye''s was very sick and so he had stolen a money bag from a Miss called Hua Miao Miao, but he was caught. Later not only did the Miss not me him, but she also gave him a lot of money to help him treat his mother and live well. After Madam Ye died of her illness, he used the money left over to start a business, he did not expect it to progress smoothly. Later, his grandson passed the civil examination, went to court and became an official. Later, after the dynasty change and with so many ups and downs, our family still did not fall. Today, even though our prestige is not the same as before, it can be considered a smooth life. Ye family did not dare to forget the goodwill of Miss Hua Miao Miao and erected a shrine in the temple to thank her every year.


    I initially thought that it was just a good person with the same name as me. Upon hearing her story, I was very happy and added a few good points for the Ye family in my heart.


    Later, when Xiao Cha was bored, I told her about it, she was very surprised and said, "Helping on a minor matter, unexpectedly yielded such good results. In the past helping a young child, and now bing rtives with hister generation, It is really serendipitous."


    **(Remember the little beggar who stole the money she got from performing during her mortal assessment, ch 64...he''s the Ye family ancestor)**

 166 Yin ZiS Pre-Marital Anxiety

    Howe... I am the one getting married, but these are people more excited than me?


    The new house is not yetpleted and demons and Immortals have made their way here with congrattions, ready to attend the wedding banquet. Their enthusiasm makes me feel moved, but at the same time worried.


    Worried about how I am going to exin this crowd of people to my mother-inw and other rtives...


    Even if Bull Devil can adjust his body to that of a human, his height will still reach the door frame and his fierce demeanor is still enough to scare a child. When it was time to eat, we all went to settle around the table and both his big and small wife, Luo Sha and Jiao Jiao called for him to sit beside them, he looked left and right and could not choose and so was forced to stand at the edge of the table, Jiao Jiao lowered her head, probably feeling sorry that he had to hunch over to eat, we all ufortably finished this meal.


    The two household managers, Jian Nan and the ever timid Lou Lou also came. This time, it must have taken great courage for her toe to attend the wedding banquet, whenever she sees people she rushes to hide, causing people to think she''s a wanted criminal and wondering whether to report her to the authorities.


    The Heavenly steward, Xiaolin, when he arrived at the house, looked around without saying anything, shook his head and went out in the evening with Wawa, I only thought they had just gone outside for a bit. The next day, the furniture andyout of the house changed. I woke up on arge bed carved from rosewood by famous artisans, it was embedded with gold, silver and precious stones. I thought I had sleepwalked into someone else''s house. I saw Wawa was still instructing people to paint the walls and saying it should be decorated with gold and silver on the outside, I was scared to death, I immediately asked them to change it back. I rushed to salvage Xiang Qing''s furniture before they chopped it up for firewood.


    Bai Cai and Han Jing volunteered to take the gold and other stuff, benefitting from other people''s disaster, forget about these two. Xiao Zi and Shao Zhong, these two spoiled people wereining that they were ufortable and that the bed was too hard. I got angry and threw them outside and told them to change to their original forms and sleep. Other unscheduled visitors who were unable to be amodated were treated the same. As a result, the field and vegetable plots were full of people. Elder sister-inw curiously: "Why are there so many animals in your family recently?"


    She just finished speaking, when there was movement near the pigsty as the tiger, Xiao Huang just woke. He didn''t have time to change back to a human form and he said hello politely. Frightening my sister-inw, who screamed and fled immediately, she must run to inform the authorities to send someone toe and kill the tiger, making things chaotic.


    Molin also dragged Jin Wen and their baby daughter toe too. It seems that this child has Jin Wen''s fiery temperament...I can''t let my family''s Xiao Mao get too close or he''ll get hit.


    Haiyang could note because he had official business to handle, so he sent someone to present a gift and a letter of congrattions, the gift was a great treasured thin green sword, as for the letter burned me and made me feel dizzy and nauseous because there were too many big words.


    There were still a lot of big and small demons who I know and don''t know who also sent gifts. I received all the gifts and left them to Xiang Qing to manage, he looked at them and awkwardly said: "Miao Miao...Isn''t this too much? I estimate with this we could eat and drinkfortably for the rest of our lives."


    Isn''t it a good thing?


    Ao Yun also came, but he came secretly. He did not intend to attend my wedding, he just took my hand and looked at it for a long time and asked what would I do in the future.


    What I would do? be happy and live happily with my husband.


    Ao Yun''s proud demeanor somewhat seemed dispirited after he listened to my answer. He shook his head and smiled, left me a seven-colored pearl stringed bracelet and a big fertile fan fish and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he suddenly said to me very seriously, "I wille to you."


    "You''re wee to be a guest." I said and happily sent him away.


    Xiao Mao is also back, he was pacing about at the entrance and did not dare toe in. I smelled him and went to grab his ear and dragged him inside, and then handed him to Xiang Qing for him to punish him.


    "Mother..." Xiao Mao''s hung his ear, trying to seem pitiful.


    I was prepared to look for something to beat him with and teach him a life lesson, when I was stopped by Xiang Qing, he said, "This is something between us men, we will settle it ourselves."


    So I was pushed aside by father and son, and deprived of my right to interfere and the two of them ran to the forest in the mountains and did note back until dinner time. When they came back, I saw that Xiao Mao''s face was blue and purple and there was a red mark on his face too. I was shocked and quickly when to find Molin to get medicine to heal him, before people see him tomorrow and think I have not yet married and I already violently beat my own son in a rage.


    **(LOL wasn''t that her intention though)**


    The others smiled at me and told me not to worry, but I didn''t feel reassured.


    When I got back to the house, I dragged Xiang Qing and asked: "How did you hit Xiao Mao? It shouldn''t be easy for him to avoid you with his current skills."


    Xiang Qing touched my head and happily answered, "I must give the child a little sweetness, otherwise he would not be able to get through."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry about themunication between father and son. Women would not understand."


    Alright...you deal with it yourself. However, it seems that Xiao Mao seems to be busy thinking up schemes, he said that it is necessary to defeat father and take me back.


    Xiang Qing expressed his support and encouraged to his behavior.


    Yin Zi, as time passes by seems to be getting more and more agitated and restless. Molin said from his experience that it is pre-marital anxiety. So, with good intentions, I went to ask him about it.


    "I was thinking... maybe Xiao Cha is her," Yin Zi answered.


    "Which her?" My belly was full of curiosity.


    "The character is not like hers." Yin Zi ignored me and continued to talk, "But listening to the qin, it really seemed like it was her?"


    Alright since you like talking to yourself, you can go ahead and continue. I got up to walk away


    Yin Zi pulled my hand and asked, "Do you think...that Xiao Cha is simr Bing Wan fairy?"


    "Not simr," I answered firmly, "Where does that sharp-tongued woman and the cute Xiao Cha resemble each other? Moreover, she likes to wear dark clothing and Xiao Cha likes bright clothing, she is also cold and dishonest while Xiao Cha is friendly and honest."


    "That is true, but remembering listening to the tune, her eyes then make it difficult for me to let go of my suspicions," his mind was still bothered, "What if she really is?"


    "There is no way."


    Yin Zi awkwardly said: "Don''t tell me I''m marrying Bing Wan?"


    I simply said: "Hey, you promised."


    "Isn''t it embarrassing to marry a woman who I rejected?"


    I smirked and asked. "Are you feeling guilty?"


    "No!" The silver immediately turned around. "I really disliked that woman!"


    I replied affirmatively. "You are still feeling guilty! Because she died for you in the past, you were depressed for a long time, your heart must be still be hung up on it."


    Yin Zi hit my head, "When did you be smarter? When you were in school you could not study, unexpectedly you still gained some knowledge."


    "It''s Bi Qingshen Jun who told me." I rubbed my head and sullenly answered: "At that time, he told me not to bother you and to let you calm down yourself."


    "Howe your man is so talkative!" Yin Zi became angry again, spread his wings and flew away.


    His bedroom has already been upied, so his current sleeping ce was a nest in the forest.

 167 CatS Second Wedding

    I didn''t choose to marry the same day as Yin Zi, instead, his wedding was a day after my own.


    My mother-inw and Xiang Qing have been arguing about me for a long time. They want us to say that my son was born from a prior marriage and that I was a widow to avoid gossip about Xiang Qing having a child out of wedlock.


    Xiang Qing was so angry that he mmed on the table and said that Xiao Mao was his own son, Why should he hide this from people? In any case, he will use the grandest possession of an unmarried woman to pick me up.


    I think it''s better for it not to be too troublesome and should just go with what is convenient.


    After the continuous argument, my mother-inw eventually gave in, so I was able to...fully experience another wedding, the mortal wedding seemed even more troublesome than the wedding in Heaven.


    ording to the custom here, the dowry was sent ahead yesterday. The wedding would be held in the evening at mother-inw''s house, and Xiang Qing wille to pick me up from the new house. Since the afternoon, I had been sat in front of the dressing table. The old nanny directed by my mother-inw came to use a newb to arrange my hair for the ceremony, as shebed she recited: "Firstb to the end, secondb to white hair and eyebrows, thirdb to children and grandchildren and fourthb to four silver bamboo shoots toplete." Then she went on to my face and said she was going to pluck the fine hairs on my face. I remembered by hairless self from before and was scared to death of hairlessness and so tried to escape, then Wawa and Jin Wen caught me and held me down, and so I could only close my eyes and endure it until it was over.


    **(Silver bamboo shoots referring to wealth and prosperity in the marriage)**


    Many things such as the rouge and perfume were applied slowly until the sun set. Then, Xiang Qing and the wedding entourage arrived, then Wa Wa, Bai Cai, Han Jing, Xiao Cha and some other unmarried girls who came along hurriedly went to block the door and asked for red envelopes to cross the barrier.


    Then the next is the groom is to be beaten by men from the bride''s family and to remind him to firmly remember today. Yin Zi and Bull devil came up to give the hits, these two evil hearted people hands were not light at all, Xiang Qing could only suffer and endure the hits to pass over the threshold.


    Lou Sha and Jiao Jiao also want to join in the fun too, but could not as they don''t know the customs of the people. So sister-inw could not attend the wedding, so Bull Devil rushed home sullenly to apany them, but before he left he gave me a gift, it seems to be thetest erotic book...


    After giving out red envelopes and receiving the beating, Xiang Qing finally passed the entrance and made it to my door. Then he had to read his adornment poem, because he has always been focused on martial arts he didn''t have much literary talent and so we got Molin to write one for him.


    After this, my door finally opened. ording to the custom, a married rtive from the bride''s side who is blessed will lead me to the sedan chair, but there really isn''t anyone in my family who qualifies as the demon race poption is very scarce because of all the fighting, there''s a high poption of dead and wounded, getting through is only based on luck and skills. We debated for a long time and settled on Xiao Zi, who seemed to barely pass, although the flower demon has no father, mother, brothers or sisters, she is married with a son and her husband is not dead, therefore, she''s the best candidate.


    Even so, my mother-inw was not pleased with having such a young girl lead me, I felt a bit discontented.


    The sedan chair is veryrge, with the front being carried by Shao Zhong, Jian Nan, Xiao Tian and Xiao Huang, and the back, by four people from Xuan Qing Pce. Actually, all these people lifting it is not necessary, but they felt that is quite fun and so grabbed on. Molin said that he is old. Cannot move. Xiaolin was apanying Xiang Qing, prepared to drink all the wine and not moving.


    On the way, the roads were lit with candles and torches, the entire vige was brightly illuminated. The distance between the two houses was very close, so the sedan chair only moved for a little while and finally stopped in front of mother-inw''s house. The entrance has been decorated with, inside it was also decorated and there was a table in the middle that had been arranged with fruit offering and there were also two geese on it.


    People from mother-inw''s house came over to wee me from the sedan chair and helped me cross the entrance and enter the house. At this point, I saw mother-inw walk up from the side and seat on one of the high chairs for the parents of the couple, the bride''s side is empty.


    Since morning till now I have not closed my eyes. At first, I was a little sleepy and groggily followed Xiang Qing''s movement. The first bow to the Heaven and Earth, then bow to parents, then husband and wife exchange bows, Xiang Qing went on his knees, and I prepared to follow suit, when Jin Wen gave me a hard pull and whispered in my ear, "Stupid cat, didn''t I tell you before that it is only the man who kneels to bow?"


    I remembered this, and so bent my waist to bow to Xiang Qing. Mother-inw nodded with satisfaction and took out a pair of gold bracelets and handed them to me, I immediately took it.


    Then we were led to the bridal chamber and other people came along. I sat on the left side of the bed and Xiang Qing sat on the right, he used the stick to remove the veil and then we were presented with two cups of wine, and we had to link our arms to drink it. After I had finished drinking, I held the cup and our position for a long while before letting go. Brother-inw kept whispering and hinting at Xiang Qing''s side: "Drink and release! Drink!"


    Brother-inw still thinking of Xiang Qing, reprimanded him telling him that it is inauspicious to do this and that he can only bully his wife in the future.


    Nonsense, I am the one willing to bully him.


    Then, a group of women with copper coins and colorful dried fruits and sprinkled then on me saying that it was so I would be fruitful and bear children, so I desperately used my skirt to try to catch them all.


    After all this trouble, they all left the chamber and left me and Xiang Qing alone. The dragon and phoenix red candles burned vigorously and illuminated the room. I finally couldn''t help but yawn for a long time, "There''s nothing left, right?"


    " Yes," I asked Xiang QIng to help remove the heavy crown with a smile.


    "No? I asked Luo Luo and she said I could here..." I felt very tired and was fighting to keep my eyes open.


    "I want toplete the nuptial ceremony." Xiang Qing said.


    It turned out that I had to face the turtle. I secretly pinched myself to be alert and earnestly asked Xiang Qing, "Are you ready? You''ve been practicing for so long."


    Xiang Qing a little awkward replied, "I will work hard."


    "I will try hard not to struggle." I quickly promised.


    Suddenly there was a snicker from outside. Xiang Qing could not help but sigh, then stood up and went to the window, "Can you please not cause a scene today?"


    "Cannot, cannot! Must listen from the window!" Ah... it must be those guys who are afraid that the world is not chaotic enough that are there.


    Xiang Qing then said. "Today must have been very exhausting, you all go to the front to drink and rest."


    "Not tired, not tired. I am waiting to hear the cat scream." This wretched voice is definitely Molin''s.


    "Good," Xiang Qing thought for a while and then said, "If you insist on doing this, tomorrow I will go and find youter to exchange martial arts skills."


    "Not afraid of you! We live in the Heavens!" Xiao Zi hurriedly spoke up.


    I saw Xiang Qing was embarrassed and thinking, so I went forward and said wickedly, "If you continue to stay here, tomorrow I will ride the hell hound and go to the Heavens to find you to fight."


    After a moment of silence, all of them disappeared in a sh.


    Xiang Qing smiled and took me back to the bed and gently asked. "Can we start?"

 168 Wedding Nigh

    "Okay! Let''s get started!" I bravely nodded.


    Xiang Qing untied my outer wedding robe and removed it and took off his groom''s robe too and then out down the curtains of the bed and pushed me down on it and kissed my forehead.


    "Ah..." I whispered


    " I won''t give you a chance to stop today." Xiang Qing said determinedly.


    I sorrowfully said: "You haven''t helped removed the hair bun yet...there are a lot of hairpins on my head..."


    Xiang Qing raised us up and hurriedly removed all the stuff on my head, and rubbed my head and touched my ears, checking if there was any injury, after confirming there was none, he pushed me down again.


    Our clothes gradually came off as Xiang Qing kissed me and I was feeling very hot then and I started to feel my primitive instincts rearing up and I was itching to grab him and bite him and not let go.


    Can''t bite... Can''t bite people, I tried to remind myself. I held onto the headboard tightly and did not dare to rx my grip, I tightly shut my eyes as I tried to go against my instincts and restrain myself.


    Xiang Qing''s actions were getting more and more intense and is touching and kissing me, covering me with red hickeys. Finally, he provokingly covered a cherry with his mouth and was licking it with the tip of his tongue.


    This is not the same as Xiao Mao...Why does it feel like this today? It feels like I am struck by lighting, it almost made me break the headboard.


    "Miao Miao rx." Seeing me so nervous, Xiang Qing gentlyforted me.


    It''s okay...Calm down, calm down. I tried hard to calm myself and restrain my instincts and became stiff. I don''t what to do, I tried hard to think about how I did it the first time...


    But at that time I really failed...I kept struggling and Bi Qingshen Jun kept attacking, he maliciously held me down on the bed, from behind...attacked with the terrible turtle. I was injured, I also bled, it hurt and cried out pitifully. He said words tofort me, telling me it was alright but he still did not stop his actions, it took over half an hour and torture was over, it made me quite depressed.


    Will this time also be miserable? I was fearful from my trauma, my legs quietly tightened and my teeth also began to shake a bit, but I did not struggle to escape.


    But I felt an inexplicable fire rising in my stomach. I want Xiang Qing to kiss and touch me, and it seems this is the only way, the only way it can be extinguished.


    Every inch of my body was licked. The air around us was hot, it was so hot that my forehead was sweating. Xiang Qing also seems to be very hot, he was sweating more than me, his whole body seemed to be sweating, his movements slowed down until he went stiff.


    "Xiang Qing... I am not afraid." I think he seems very nervous so I reassured him.


    Xiang Qing nodded and wiped the sweat from my forehead and whispered, "I love you."


    Hearing this sentence, I don''t know why but I felt that I wanted to cry. Xiang Qing seeing this became anxious, worried that he had upset me and tried tofort me.


    A tear finally fell on the pillow, I removed my hands from the headboard and put my hands on his shoulders then hugged him tightly in arms, with my mouth close to ear, I repeatedly let out the words that I have been keeping in my heart for a long time, unable to tell him before, "I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    I love you, like a keyword, evoked such deep memories and feelings, sometimes it can be something so simple.


    Xiang Qing was stunned for a long time and then looked at my face and extended an index finger to stop my lips and said, "Yes, I love you."


    "I''ve been wanting to speak these words...it has been 500 years." Tears blurred my vision of him, I was a little shy and so turned away.


    Xiang Qing reached out and hugged me close to his chest, as if he wanted to take me into his heart, "You have said the words and I have heard it."


    "No I didn''t say it, before I didn''t know what it was, I didn''t know that I was in love with you. I only realized after you were gone." I sobbed and buried my head in his chest.


    "Don''t say that, I could hear and see it. " Xiang Qing sorrowful looked at my face, "My soul heard you crying from the dark underground."


    "Did you remember the oast?" I opened my eyes wide.


    "Yes, I remembered it, I remembered my death at the Dragon Valley. I heard you crying and saw you in tears and knew that you loved me since 500 years ago." Xiang Qing nodded his head and his eyes glimmered, "I came back, I really came back."


    You came back. My tears came flooding down, I couldn''t help it, I was overjoyed and clung to him.


    Xiang Qing was thrown into confusion and kept trying tofort me saying, "Miao Miao don''t cry."


    I was so happy and kept crying! Everything is good. Miao Miao did not lose anything. The person I love the most is holding me again and this time there is no damn Yao Yang and no damn battle. There is no damn work and no damn heavenly orders.


    He can finally belong to mepletely, just staying with me and apanying me.


    "In a few days, I will take you to y to fulfill the promise from before." Seeing me still in tears, Xiang Qing keptforting me and continued, "We will climb Mount Tai to see the sunrise, slowly rise above the sea of clouds. We will go to Tulufan to drink goat''s milk and eat raisins. We''ll go see the river in Lijiang, the water there is so clear that you can see the bottom and the fish swimming, we''ll go to Hua mountain and climb its most dangerous peak. We can also sail the seas to go to all kinds of different strange ces..."


    Listening to him, I was enthralled and couldn''t help but ask, "Have you been to these ces?"


    "I''ve been to some, others I''ve heard about from others. But I really want to travel around the world to the beauty of this world," Xiang Qing gently smiled at me, "Would you like to go with me?"


    " I''m willing to go wherever you go..."


    "No, I don''t want you to just be willing to, I want to fulfill your desires, tell me what..." Xiang Qing interrupted me again


    "My desires have already been fulfilled." I hugged his neck and kissed him, "We will go around and y together in the future. You promised me, you can''t get busy with work and make excuses"


    "I...used to make excuses?"


    "Of course! You always said that work is too busy... and there were often sudden incidents."


    "I won''t be in the future."


    "Would you swear?"


    "I swear."


    "Should I call you Shifu or Xiang Qing?"


    "Just call me Xiang Qing, since Bi Qingshen Jun haspletely disappeared from the heavens, the bitter and tiring work can be left to Hai Yang, even if I go back, I don''t want to do it either.


    "Great! Don''t work for that Jade Emperor who likes to punish people for nothing. You can apany me every day and we can live in this world."


    "It''s good I can apany you every day."


    After we had talked about this, my body rxed and did not even pay attention when Xiang Qing entered my body.


    Ipletely forgot to resist and didn''t want to resist. This time, I didn''t feel any stabbing pain and didn''t bleed, I felt numb and tingling with strangely pleasurable sensations.


    I wrapped around him and with the feeling of skin rubbing each other, I couldn''t but make "meow" calls, causing Xiang Qing to get even more excited until he reached the peak.


    After more than half an hour of lingering, I thought and licked my lips that now this turtle is not as terrible as I imagined. Xiang Qing gently caressed my face and deeply kissed me, after a long time, he reluctantly got up and put on some clothes. I also put on my clothes and looked at him, he wasn''t looking at me but was looking at the red candle on the table and then said, "You should be very tired, you should sleep early, have to wake up early tomorrow to go greet your mother-inw. These things are very troublesome, so you should get enough rest."


    I went over to him and rubbed on him a few times and asked, "What about you?"


    Xiang Qing looked at the red candles and seriously said, "I can''t sleep, I have to watch the red candles."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "They say that the wedding''s dragon and phoenix candles must be burned to the bottom in the nuptial chamber so that the couple can live happy and blessed."


    Meow...with you saying this, how can I fall asleep? It''s important to watch the red candles.


    ***(This was a very endearing chapter, ???? *tears of joy* it feels like our cat has grown up ????????...)**

 169 Hand In Hand

    The light of the red candles flickered a couple of times and made me feel anxious. Seeing me so nervous that I refused to blink, Xiang Qing thought it was funny and tried to persuade me to go to sleep, but I adamantly refused so he helplessly held me on his legs and leaned on the pillow. The two of us reclining on the pillows watched the red candles slowly burn out.


    Early in the morning, at almost dawn, the red candles finally burned out safely. I sighed and finally closed my eyes to sleep while leaning on Xiang Qing''s body.


    Later in the day, when the sun was shining in the sky brightly, I woke up and found that Xiang Qing was not in the room. I quickly jumped up to find him, not even bothering to get dressed I hurried to the door and just as I was about to open it, the door opened and Xiang Qing came in carrying a bowl of fish soup. When he saw me, heughed and said, "I won''t disappear, don''t worry. You should freshen up first, I cooked fish soup for you for lunch."


    I was embarrassed and nodded then rushed to the side where the wash basin he had already prepared was and washed up and after that, I was licking my paws in embarrassment. Then next to me, I heard suddenughter, I turned my head and saw Xiang Qing smiling at me, "It seems this your cat habit will unable to be changed for a lifetime."


    "Do you want me to change?" I asked quickly.


    "I don''t want you to, do what you like and do what you want to." Xiang Qing stood up and walked over to me and picked up a towel to dry face and then took me to the table and used a porcin spoon to scoop a spoonful of fish soup and blew it and then put it to my lips lightly and carefully fed me the soup, "It''s delicious." I turned to the side and eyed the big bowl of soup on the table.


    Xiang Qing shook his head and said, "Not allowed to touch it, it''s too hot now and it will hurt your mouth."


    "I won''t, I won''t, I can scoop myself." Immediately I finished speaking, I grabbed the spoon from Xiang Qing''s hand scooped up the fish soup. I blew on it until it was warm but didn''t drink it, instead I put it to Xiang Qing''s lips and said, "Husband, drink."


    After gawking at me for a while, he finally opened his mouth and drank the fish soup, then sighed and said to me, "The Miao Miao nowpared to the past has grown up a lot."


    "They say that you have to invest in the harvest for it to get pay for it," I said this sentence twice like a tongue twister, "The husband and wife must love and respect each other to be happy."


    Xiang Qing seems to be thinking about something and did not speak.


    I blew another spoonful of fish soup and fed it to him and said, "For you, Miao Miao must grow up."


    "After growing up, you have be even more charming and loveable." He reached out and took the spoon in my hand, "But today is the first day of the marriage, our future together is long, so let me feed my bride for today."


    I nodded happily and rxed and enjoyed being fed the soup.


    "I''m sorry I forgot you." The fish soup was just done when Xiang Qing suddenly apologized to me, "When I met you for the first time in LouYing mountain, I should have said that to you."


    I shook my head and said, "You didn''t forget me. Never, you just forgot some small things."


    "Why do you say that?" Xiang Qing asked.


    "Because you still fell in love with me very quickly. Yin zi said it is very difficult for a mortal to agree to marry a demon, but you were willing to marry me. Even when Xiao Mao lied to you that you will die if you consummate your marriage to a monster, you were still willing to marry me even though your life was on the line." I feel like I am very smart. "And when you were in Mao mountain, you said that you have seen me in a dream before, so you have never forgotten me."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you really forgot me." I was full of confidence and continued, "I still love you, you still love me, what does it matter? You are still you even if you change a little, you will never someone else. In my eyes, you are still the same as the Bi Qinshen JUn who took me away from LouYing mountain over 500 years ago."


    "I am human now. I will be old one day." Xiang Qing''s eyes gleamed happily.


    "It doesn''t matter if your appearance is as ugly as Xiao Tian, I will still love you." I tried tofort him.


    Xiang Qing couldn''t help butugh out loud with abandon, he seemed he had thrown away all his burdens and troubles.


    I saw himughing so much and cautiously asked, "If Miao Miao gets ugly, would you still like me?"


    "How ugly?" Xiang Qing asked me.


    "Well...as ugly as a dog?" I tried to think of a disgusting example.


    "I''ll still like you."


    "How about as ugly as a mouse?"


    "I still like you too."


    So I was finally reassured in my heart and let out a sigh of relief and said, "Then we are the same."


    During our happiness andughter filled moment, the sun moved brightly filled the yard. Xiang Qing looked at the sky and said, "I have lived in Heaven for thousands of years and did not have parents, so did not know what parental love was in heaven. Now, being reincarnated, I have experienced what it is like to grow up with parental love, even though I have recovered my memories, to my mother I am still her son, so we should go to visit her and greet her."


    "Ah" I looked down and hurriedly asked in a quiet voice, "you really like mother-inw?"


    "Yes." Xiang Qing buried his head on my shoulder and expressed, "No one in myst life would sing a luby while I was sick. No one would rather eat only in rice to give me all the delicious food. No one would have guided me and disciplined me on my mistakes. I am moved and grateful for this family."


    I seemed to understand a bit and nodded: "If husband likes it then I like it too."


    "My time with you in Heaven and the past 20 years living as Xiang Qing, are the happiest moments in my life." Xiang Qing held my hand tightly, "because I am no longer lonely."


    "You will also be happy in the future," I swear.


    Hand in hand we walked out of the house with the shining brightly. Xiang Qing looked at me gently and repeated my vow, "We will be happy."


    "What if mother-inw does not like me?" as we reached mother-inw''s house, I stopped and asked


    Xiang Qing patted my shoulder to give me courage and said, "Don''t worry even if she does not like you, I will not let her have a chance to make things difficult for you. After all, for filial piety I can do it myself, you just have to be yourself and not cause trouble. After two years, we will go traveling and there will be few chances toe back."


    "Other people''s daughter-inws are virtuous and I cannot do anything..." I whispered.


    "Be good, I like a wife who cannot do anything, I can''t look in the eyes of those virtuous women." Xiang Qing tried to coax me.


    "I can''t do it." I quickly refused his good intentions. "I definitely can''t let everyone say that your wife is the most stupid in the vige!"


    "They are jealous of your beauty and so speak irresponsibly. " Xiang Qing advised, "and I don''t care about those gossips."


    "How can you let her hate me if you like my mother?!" I disregarded his words and courageously strode into the house to look for my mother-inw.


    "Wait!" Xiang Qing hurriedly chased after me.

 170 Is This Filial Piety?

    My mother-inw was sat in the main hall waiting for my visit.


    Her attitude is not salty as before, I can''t see any annoyance or dissatisfactioning from her, she just made some small talk with Xiang Qing and I, the general topic was for us to work hard in the future and manage our household and must not lose face for the family, especially me, that I should not be too spoiled, and that since I am married into the family I should learn to be a virtuous wife.


    It seems this is how human women have lived for thousands of years.


    I remembered the mother-inw''s words are like an Imperial degree and so promised to work hard and be sure to try my best, Xiang Qing beside me was making small gestures at to me trying to get me to look at him and for me to keep quiet. No matter what I was going to do it.


    Sister-inwughed on the side and said, "Brother-inw is so considerate of his wife."


    Brother-inw alsoughed beside her and said: "forget all that, younger brother you must bloom and give the family more branches and leaves."


    **(branches and leaves refers to children.)**


    Xiang Qing was embarrassed and politely said a few words, and grabbed me who still wanted to inquire about how to be a virtuous wife and hurriedly rushed back.


    Mother-inw sighed softly and shook her head, "Let them go, choose their own road and since it''s their own choice, they shouldn''t regret it."


    We went out the door, and Xiang Qing and I made our way home to arrange the gifts for Yin Zi''s wedding, on our way he said, "You don''t need to keep these things in your mind. Anyway, you are wrong for making false promises that you can''t fulfill in this life. After two years, we will go journeying and ying, there''s no point in learning to be virtuous, it''s useless."


    "I am no longer an ignorant child that was not sensible in the past." I was not liked, and it made me depressed, so I thought about it and secretly made up my mind that no matter what he says, he will have the most filial woman before we leave the vige.


    "Be good, you already very good and virtuous, if your husband is not satisfied he will be hit by thunder." Xiang Qing said as he patted me on the head and grabbed the package and took me out the door, "Don''t dawdle, otherwise you will miss Yin Zi''s wedding."


    Now Yin Zi is living with us in the new house, the house is divided into two courtyards. One side is for him and Xiao Cha, with the main hall connected in the middle with me and Xiang Qing''s. There was the garden and kitchen in the back, where Yin Zi is currently pacing back and forth in his red bridegroom robes.


    Xiang Qing was in a very good mood, he handed over the gift to the bookkeeper and said to Yin Zi, "Are you prepared?"


    "Ready or not, it has to be done. There''s no turning back." Yin Zi gulped and took a deep breath.


    I curiously asked him why he was so nervous. Yin Zi immediately knocked me on my head. "This is my first time marrying a wife! Can''t I be nervous?"


    That''s okay. I sat in the sedan chair two times. Truly, it''s this big bird''s first time getting married, so I didn''t continue to tease him. I just sat next to the side, while I sneakily grabbed some pastry while watching Xiang Qing trying to distract Yin Zi by keeping him busy with the guests.


    After receiving the guests finished. Yin Zi went to the front of the hall to give a thank you. Xiang Qing then put his hand on his shoulder and very seriously and sincerely said, "Yin Zi, thank you."


    "Are you okay?" Yin Zi was puzzled.


    After Xiang Qing was at loss for words for a while, he continued, "Thank you for apanying this silly cat for 500 years. Thank you for solving the problem of Xiao Cha for me."


    After a while, Yin Zi seemed toprehend and quietly said, "This cat and I have always been together and me marrying Xiao Cha is because I don''t hate her, so you don''t need to thank me for anything."


    I don''t know what riddles they are ying, Xiang Qing quickly walked over to me and pulled me to follow the groom procession and he whispered to me, "Your friend is very good."


    I proudly raised my head that is definitely true, I will never lose when ites to my intuition of people, but I was worried about Xiang Qing''s loses and quicklyforted, "Your friend, Molin looks bad but is actually quite good. Also, that bastard Hai Yang is also a good person. If they know you''ve recovered your memories they will be very happy. In the future, we can go to heaven to see them."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Qing said, "I still don''t want to set foot in Heaven. The fate that was given to me is to reincarnate, if it is known that I have recovered my memories, I am afraid it will be erased again."


    "Why? How can Heavenlyw be so unreasonable?"


    "If everyone remembers their past life, it will be very chaotic." Xiang Qing helplessly exined. "So since it''s like this, let us not reveal this matter and just live quietly. Anyway, if they have time, they wille to the mortal realm to see me, there is no need to go to Heaven to look for trouble."


    "Okay, we will have a few more kittens in the future." I happily said.


    "One Xiao Mao is enough for me to have a headache." Xiang QIng said shaking his head.


    "Do you not like it?"


    "No, I like it, you have really raised him well as I told you to."


    "He loves mischief." I worried.


    "I don''t mind, I will teach him well in the future," Xiang Qing said, "A strict father is an indispensable part of a child''s life."


    I looked at Xiang Qing''s evil smile and doubted his teaching methods, and silently mourned for Xiao Mao''s future in my heart a little, but this will not make me hinder the necessary education of my son. When hees back sore, I will at most help him apply ointment. Anyway, it is his own son, he won''t really kill him, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Mao who was walking in the front to help receive the bride turned back and saw us looking at him with smiles, could not help but feel a chill.


    The road to the neighboring county was quite far away. I and Xiang Qing did not ride horses or take a carriage but instead took a walk on our own. At this time, the summer flowers were in full bloom and grass was vibrant like green jade, we yed while walking and I told Xiang Qing''s about Xiao Mao''s birth. I couldn''t give birth to him for a long time and almost beat up Yin Zi and the others. It was so painful and when I couldn''t take it anymore I grabbed a knife and cut my stomach open and the others took him out. Molin was so scared that he almost rammed his head into a wall and quickly used needlework to sew my stomach back and boiled bitter medicine for me, he was worried that if he hadn''te quickly I would really have died. I was so good that I didn''t climb out of bed for half a month, when I finally got up and was running around Yin Zi was so angry and quickly chased me back to bed.


    I heard Xiang Qing cold sweating say, "No wonder you have a red mark on your stomach. I thought you were fighting and got hurt, I thought it was a monster who was really daring."


    "Xiao Mao is very funny, by seven or eight years old he had read a lot of books but he still wet the bed. Afraid that I will discover it, he would secretly go and wash the quilt in the morning and pour tea on top of it to cover the smell." I smiled as I continued, "Jian Nan asked me not to expose him to save the child''s face, so I pretended not to know about it."


    "I don''t want to have another one in the future." Xiang Qing''s mind still seemed focused on the topic of having children, "it''s more trouble."


    "But people are few in our house, there''s just Wawa." I rubbed my skirt depressed and worried and then asked, "Is it that you can''t afford it?"


    "It''s not that...I just don''t want you to have an ident during childbirth." Xiang Qing shook his head and continued, "You don''t have to worry about money, when I was an immortal I hid some gold and silver treasures in secret locations. Although small, nevertheless, it is enough to live and we can take it out to cover our travel expensester."


    "Miao Miao is not afraid of having a baby." I guaranteed.


    "It''s not convenient to travel with a baby, you have to think clearly." Xiang Qing said with a smile.


    I suddenly fell into a dilemma and was thinking about it while I was walking and when I looked at my side, Xiang Qing had disappeared.


    I hurriedly searched for him, looking around shouting his name, but he did not respond.


    I sniffed around for his smell and traced it when unexpectedly, a blooming chrysanthemum was put in front of me.


    The golden color was more beautiful than the golden glow of the sun.


    I looked at the person delivering the flower and all my worry was discarded, and I went back to smiling andughing happily.


    **(Miao Miao you are not scared of having kittens, but we are scared for you ????....she''s so adorably simple, innocent and sweet)***

 171 Returning Home

    We were not exempt from the custom of returning to the bride''s home on the third day of marriage.


    For the first time, Xiao Cha was flying on Yin Zi in the sky. She was so excited that she screamed and said that it was more fun than flying on an airne, only there is not really windproof cover.


    "Can a chicken fly? Sit down properly or be careful that''ll drop you." Yin Zi was very angry that shepared him to a chicken


    ***(LOL, okay airne in Chinese is "fei ji" (ïw™C) which literally means, "flying chicken"...so you can understand his annoyance without the modern context)***


    Xiao Cha quickly exined that it is a kind of iron-made flying machine that can fly in the air quickly.


    How can iron fly? The Xiao Cha is definitely talking nonsense, so we all looked down at her.


    Jiannan and Lolo have alreadymanded the maids to clean the Hua manor up and down. They also ced a variety of flowers at the entrance along with a crowd of people waiting to wee us.


    In the past in Heaven, Bi Qing Shen Jun had always received this kind of wee, and never bothered to stop and look at the people and would just cooly walk past. But now living in the mortal world for so long, his temperament is now genial and patient, he replied the greetings of everyone, it could while before we made it through the doors.


    Xiao Cha gaped at the entrance and was somewhat embarrassed looking left and right for a long time before Yin Zi pulled her into the house.


    The men seemed to have their own issues to discuss, so I took Xiao Cha to give her a tour of the manor, dragging her from east to west and from west to east. I told her about the various facilities and rooms in the Hua manor. Xiao Cha''s eyes were wide open and she sighed, saying that the ssic Chinese garden was so beautiful, with the rocky waterfall, thebination of the flowers, trees, and buildings on the western side is so beautiful and truly enviable.


    I was puzzled and said to her, "You are married to Yin Zi, it is natural that your home should be enviable."


    Xiao cha recovered, held a pir seeming moved, she smiled and said, "I have been in the ancient times for so long. Don''t even talk about handsome guys, even a man that is rich and hardworking, I thought one could not put any hope in all those transmigrating storylines. I didn''t expect it to be true, that after crossing...even though my husband''s character is not too good, he still rich and handsome...Oh, Almighty crossing great god, I love you!"


    Where does Yin Zi look good? This child''s standard must be really low, she must have never seen a handsome guy.


    I told her she must not be unfaithful and go with this crossing great god. I shook my head helplessly and pulled her to continue the tour. When we got to Yin Zi'' treasure pavilion. I looked left and right and saw no one and so I opened the lock and snuck Xiao CHa into it to let her know about her financial situation.


    There were a lot of treasures in the Treasure pavilion. There were many small drawers and cabs, withbels on each of them. There were different precious gems, multicolored jades, emeralds, opals, rubies, sapphires, pearls and gemstones that were not named. It was very dazzling, there were also some embedded ornaments and objects, some were still rough, they were all polished and maintained by Yin Zi.


    There were also about 78rge boxes next to each other, they were filled with gemstones and pearls. There was also still a lot of gold everywhere. I saw Xiao Cha eyes scan it all and sit on the floor and she refused to get up for a long time.


    "My husband may have more money than Bill Gates..." Xiao Cha seems to have gone a little crazy, "No, these are precious art. They can''t be measured by money. They have to be collected and passed down as national treasure."


    I went to a box and took some pearls and handed it to her and happily said, "Those gems are useless other than looking good. These are more fun."


    "You don''t want to be careless and waste nature''s products! You will be struck by thunder!" Xiao Cha suddenly became fiercer than a tigress and grabbed the pearls in my hand and put them back in the box, "Art is to be cherished, it cannot be yed with."


    I was very speechless...She has only been married for one day, why is she so angry already?


    Thinking she has stayed in here too long and is bing dull, I quietly took her out and took her to the martial arts training ground, but saw Xiang Qing was having sword practice with Xiao Mao, who kept attacking. Jian Nan and the others were watching them on the side andughing, holding tea and snacks with towels next to them.


    Xiao Mao repeatedly lost and kept attacking more fiercely but unfortunately, he still kept losing, and even fell on his butt a few times. He was so angry that he dropped his sword and sat on the ground and decided use to use trickery, "You are deliberately getting revenge, aren''t you? Why are your attacks more powerful thanst time? I don''t want to y anymore!"


    "Children are not allowed to continue to be willful." Xiang Qing showed no mercy.


    Um...It shouldn''t be revenge. It''s just that he has remembered his martial arts from his past life, so he''ll be stronger now. So I walked over tofort Xiao Mao. Xiao Mao seeing me, became even more depressed and ran straight into my arms and lowered his ears and tearfully looked at Xiang Qing, saw that he did not seem angry and had put down the sword, the practice session was over.


    After Xiao Mao had eaten, he was afraid that he would be seeing a lot of his father ran away, the next day, he said goodbye and went back to heaven to continue his studies. Yin Zi found some jewelry and clothes for Xiao Cha to wear and she looked gorgeous, and then the two flew to go back and found a sedan chair to go back to the vige.


    Unexpectedly did not take me along to y...how mean.


    When Xiao Cha came back, her face was full of sorrows, it seems she was troubled so I asked her and she told me that her mother lectured her that she should not be disrespectful. That although she is married to a husband that is rich and does not have inws, she should also be virtuous and learn to take care of her sister-inw and behave well, so she would have a peaceful home. Otherwise, in the future, what if Yin Zi takes in a concubine, who will she turn to?


    I did not believe that Yin Zi will have more than one woman and spend money, but Xiao Cha''s words are very reasonable. I have to learn how to be a virtuous wife, I should start.


    After listening, Yin Zi, smiled and pat Xiao Cha on the shoulder and said, "I really hope that my wife will be virtuous enough,"


    Xiao Cha immediately said that she would work hard with me, but what exactly is a woman supposed to do to be virtuous? We are in deep trouble.


    Xiao Cha said, "In the modern times; a virtuous woman is a woman who conforms to her man''s appetite, a housewife in the kitchen and living room and a slut in the bedroom, also the woman who can earn money outside is also considered virtuous, just not sure what the ancient virtuous is really referring to...I read very little history books."


    I listened to the three qualities of women she listed and could not do them.


    Xiao Cha also felt that she couldn''t and rushed to pull Yin ZI and pitifully said, "I''ll try my best not to embarrass you too much."


    Yin Zi smiled and agreed with her, "You learn how to cook three meals for me, the others can be exempted."


    Xiao Cha quickly nodded and ran to the kitchen. I followed her example and pulled Xiang Qing and told him that this cat can already cook a meal and does not to study.


    I couldn''t help but scoff at Xiao Cha''s small will. I will not be muddle-headed like her, I will be the most virtuous and will definitely be the best!


    Since I don''t know how, then I''ll look for a virtuous example to watch and then imitate what she does, this will ensure there will be no errors.


    So I sent a lot of little demons to the vige to find the most virtuous woman among the people to use as a reference.

 172 The Virtuous Woman

    After searching for a few days, they finally returned with a final answer. There is a married woman who lives near the Huanyang vige, surnamed Zhang who is said to be very filial, and her virtuousness is unparalleled.


    I refused to let anyone in the house know about my research, so I woke up before sunrise and climbed out of bed before Xiang Qing woke. Spending less than half an hour, I went down the mountain road, more than the 40 miles and found that woman''s house, changed into a cat and hid in a big tree, to wait and watched.


    At this time the sun had just risen, and the woman had already washed arge bucket of clothes and then went to the kitchen to start making porridge for breakfast, the rice used for the porridge was very particr, it had been finely ground and soaked all night, she used a spoon to stir it and set it to simmer for a long time before the unique fragrance of rice wafted through the air.


    She gently sat down beside the stove and absentmindedly started picking green onions and started dozing off, her head was going to the direction of the fire. I was so shocked I jumped into the kitchen through the window with the fastest speed and used my body to move her head back up to avoid her getting burned.


    The madam was shocked and suddenly woke up and saw me, then she embarrassinglyughed and said, "Howe I dozed off again? Thank you very much


    Then she looked around for a long time, seemingly looking for something to give me to eat, but could not find anything.


    There was a faint smell of something burning, I looked at the porridge on the stove and gently, "meow" -ed to alert her. She immediately jumped and rushed over, but the porridge was already sticky


    It''s okay, you can still eat it, I rubbed against her legs tofort her.


    I didn''t expect the madam to start crying out loud, she removed it from the fire and turned the thick porridge with the spoon. A burly county man hurriedly walked in, sniffed and frowned, "What is going on?"


    "Husband...I was careless..." She shakingly said, looking very upset.


    "Keep it down." The man hurriedly started eating therge bowl of hot porridge holding it in his hands, enduring the pain, looked back at her with a grin on his face.


    I looked behind him and saw the curtain at the entrance shaking, then saw the wrinkled face of an old woman as she entered with stern eyes and very rudely said to the madam, "What a great morning. You brought my son to be affectionate, ah? Don''t you have work to do? Are the chicken fed? have you fetched water? You just know how to y!"


    The man quickly hid the porridge and walked forward andughed, "Mother, you got up so early. If you don''t get enough sleep, your body will be tired. How will your son be able to feel at ease?"


    The old woman''s stern expression changed to an adoring one and she touched the man''s head, "There are so many things to be done at home. Your wife has been married for a few years already and still doesn''t know how to do the work properly if I don''te out to oversee things. Don''t worry about it and hurry and go to work."


    "Mother. Ah Cui''s body is poor, it''s not good for her to do heavy work. You should be more considerate." The man urged.


    The old woman gave him a look, "You are saying this. Her body is not good. Is it then this old woman''s body that is good? Isn''t this way it was when I was a daughter-inw? You go out and handle your own business. I know how to do things in moderation."


    "Today, your child was very hungry and finished the porridge. " The man said with a wide smile.


    The old woman just smiled and urged him to go out.


    When she couldn''t see his shadow anymore. She suddenly turned and pped her daughter-inw''s face, it immediately became red and swollen. The old woman started scolding her, "You this useless woman, do you really think that I cannot smell that burnt porridge? Do you think our Zhang family has property to squander, that you are wasting money willfully? Even something so small you cannot do, you might as well leave early! Don''t seduce my son!"


    "I didn''t...no..." The madam looked on weakly as she was scolded and silently cried.


    "You did not seduce my son? You''re just a good for nothing useless damaged daughter that hase into my family. If not before that I heard you were virtuous and sensible, I would never have let Da Niu marry you." The old woman continued to fiercely scold, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, does not work well and every day instigate my son to only listen to your words and stand against me. Is it better to let you suffocate this old woman to death or to drive you out early?"


    "I didn''t instigate him...I really didn''t!" the madam desperately argued.


    I saw the madam was getting bullied and so I walked over and growled showing my displeasure warning her to be careful. I didn''t expect the old woman to stretch out her foot and kick my mouth, "Where did this broken cate from? Is it that you''ve been secretly taking food from the house to feed it?"


    The madam who was afraid to whimper, exined, "Today when I was cooking, I identally almost fell into the fire, the cat happened to rush out to wake me up and saved me. I don''t know where it came from either."


    "How useless are you to light a fire and fall into it?" This old woman is colder than me when I was the king of Louying mountain, "Why didn''t you burn yourself, so you don''t have to think of an excuse not to work every day."


    "I... I was just too sleepy," the madam said whispered.


    "You''ve been together so long, yet I have not seen you bear any fruit." The old woman spat out, "I don''t care what shameless things you do with Da Niu at night! Won''t you hurry up and get to work!"


    The madam covered her face and went out with tears rolling down. I was very angry in my mouth, but it would not be good if I talk as a cat. So when the old woman turned to go out, I sneakily stretched out my tail and tripped her, she fell and screamed at me calling me a rotten cat, then turned and continued to shout at the madam to run and go and fetch water, then she held her back and returned to her room to go back to sleep.


    Even so, I was still angry with the old woman for calling me a rotten cat and yelling and wanted to attack her some more, but it was now already bright and people are about. The family is living around the vige, I had to hold back and so continued to chase the madam to learn about being virtuous. I wanted to find the chance to transform into a human to talk with her about her experience.


    But I could not find a chance to talk to the madam, she first went to fetch water, then fed the chickens, then fed the pigs, and then went to clean the house. After cleaning, she started to cook. It seemed the old woman just suffered a few scrapes and was not heavily injured, she still came out to scold the madam for about half an hour before her head began to hurt and then went back in to rest.


    After the madam received the scolding, she rubbed her shoulders and walked to a small room with a very weird machine in the house, that could weave cloth threads. I could see that she was working hard on something, but I really didn''t understand what she was doing, so I remained a cat and went to her side to peek. After some time, the madam stopped and left to make dinner.


    The dinner smelled so good that my stomach was growling.


    Suddenly my neck was grabbed by a big hand and I was raised up and I saw Xiang Qing, he asked, "What are you doing here? Everybody is waiting for you to eat dinner."


    I quickly nodded and jumped on him, sat on his shoulder and we went home, I walked past to 40-year-old aunts who were whispering.


    One said: "Every day my daughter-inw argues with me, it''s really depressing."


    The other said: "Oh if I had Zhang''s family daughter-inw I would be satisfied. Does not talk or fight back. Only if I had such a daughter-inw, it''s a pity my son disappointed me and went to marry a tigress."


    "The son of the Zhang''s family is good and honest, his wife is also very good, but the mother-inw is too strong, and does not treasure the good one she has."


    "It''s really a pity..."


    The two of them talked about the virtuousness of madam Zhang. After listening to them, I suddenly realized that to the people a virtuous woman is one that that does not fight or talk back to the mother-inw.


    This kind of painless thing is easy to do! Tomorrow I will go find my mother-inw to get scolded and beaten!


    As I walked towards Xiang Qing, I don''t know why I felt a chill.


    MiraiSaesang''s notes: LOL Miao Miao it''s an easy thing to not talk back or fight with your mother-inw when they are reasonable and not being b**chy towards you...you were just getting annoyed on behalf of Zhang madam because you could tolerate her harshness, so it''s really not easy...being virtuous in those days apparently meant being a footmat... and even today it''s still expected in some cultures....


    ....I remember during one of the sses I attended when I was in high school, I think it was the first day and people were asked to introduce themselves and maybe say their ns or hopes for the future or something like that...and this one girl actually said that, "I hope my future husband''s mother is no longer alive..." I wondered what she had experienced to be talking about this so early...she must have a boyfriend who''s mother hated her or maybe watched her mom or someone close being thorough b**ch to her daughter-inw....for that to be her hope in life, it is quite deep LOL ????


    ...either way, she definitely has the wrong idea...going to look for her mother-inw to get scolded and beaten...I''m starting to feel sorry for the mother-inw LOL ????

 173 Looking For A Figh

    I smugly went home and had a full meal, then I had a good night''s sleep hugging Xiang Qing. Early the next morning, I quietly crawled out of bed and left to my mother-inw''s house.


    It seems my mother-inw and brother-inw''s family were not awake yet. The few chickens that were outside, when they saw me they ran to the side to hide, shaking and did not dare to make any sound.


    I snuck into the kitchen, turned a circle but did not find any clothes to wash, so I decided to cook porridge.


    I crushed the rice with my ws and then soaked it in water for half an hour then poured it into the pot and kept stirring. When it was almost done, I deliberately burnt and overcooked the porridge. Then I cleverly squatted beside the kitchen door, grabbed the neck of a cock and forced it to crow, and patiently waited for my mother-inw to get up to scold me.


    Elder Sister-inw was the first toe out, she was holding her head, and carrying a basket of clothes and yawning and then she saw me by the door and could not help but ask, "What did younger sister-inwe here for?" I didn''t answer yet when she glimpsed the burnt overcooked porridge on the kitchen stove, "When did you have the time to help to make breakfast? How well-behaved."


    "That...I..." I didn''t know how to answer. I watched her scoop a bowl of porridge and drink it.


    The stickiness of the porridge made her frown slightly, "It seems to have been overcooked, but it can still be eaten, younger sister-inw remember next time, that once the porridge starts to bubble and boil, reduce the heat of the fire, it''s almost done."


    After that, elder sister-inw still drank the whole bowl of porridge, expressed her gratitude, took the clothes and left.


    Isn''t the porridge bad enough o the point of getting scolded? I went over to it, tasted it and then turned on the fire to burn it a little more and continued to wait for my mother-inw toe out and taste it.


    After waiting for a long time, my mother-inw walked out of her room and came into the kitchen, she almost stumbled when she saw me in a corner and asked, "What are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    I quickly jumped up, "I made porridge for you to eat."


    "You...what are you doing, suddenly running over to make porridge?" my mother-inw looked at me suspiciously, a little vignt, "Is there any trouble you need help with?"


    "Taste it, try it." I didn''t answer her and scooped up some porridge, persuading her to eat it. Then stretched my neck and waited for the beating.


    Mother-inw sniffed it, then picked up a spoon and tasted it and almost spit it out. She looked at my face that was filled with anticipation, and couldn''t help but hesitate, after a long time, she wiped her sweat and said, "That...you have worked very hard...the porridge is fine, but I don''t like to eat it. You take it back and give it to Xiang Qing."


    "Is it not delicious?" I continued to expect the scolding.


    "Ah...this...it''s still pretty good for your first time doing this." mother-inwforted me.


    I hesitantly asked, "You''re not angry?"


    "Why would I be angry?" Mother-inw was puzzled.


    "I... I burned the porridge and is bad at housework."


    My mother-inw rxed and said, "I am afraid of having azy daughter-inw, not a clumsy one. It doesn''t matter as long as you are making an effort, you will progressively improve as long as you work hard, I am afraid of you of not doing the work at all."


    I was disappointed when I saw her attitude. I thought of what I heard yesterday and happily tried again, "I seduced Xiang Qing!"


    "Therefore he married you." My mother-inw didn''t care and went to the grain bucket to get some grain and was going out to feed the chickens.


    I hurriedly pulled her and said, "I haven''t given birth!"


    My mother-inw listened and nced at me, "What do you mean by saying this? Isn''t Xiao Mao a grandson? and how can you give birth after just a few days?"


    After that, she shook her head and left scratching her head. I also scratched my ears, I didn''t know what to do, so I followed after her. At this time, they were still in the process ofpleting the big house, so they were really busy preparing a lot of food for the workers who came to help. No matter what I did wrong, looking for a scolding, they still did not get angry all day, they were just cheerfully looking at the new house and me.


    It didn''t take long before Xiang Qing came over and was staring at me, causing me to have no more chance to make mistakes. Therefore, I just obediently helped to serve tea and nothing more happened.


    I was so troubled, that I pulled Xiang Qing and quietly asked, "Why doesn''t mother-inw beat people?"


    Xiang Qing was confused and asked me, "Why would my mother beat someone? In addition to maintaining a good reputation, she has never even quarreled with anyone in her life."


    I''m done, I have no chance of being virtuous.


    I sullenly returned home, Xiao Cha saw me and asked me where I''ve been. So I told her my troubles and didn''t expect that after listening, Xiao Cha would be angry and roar, "That Zhang old woman is really nothing good! Where is it written that a daughter-inw is to be bullied like this, where is the reason?! That madam also has no backbone! If it were, I would p her back on the face immediately! At worst, I''ll request to leave!"


    At that time, Yin Zi entered through the window and curiously asked, "Who do you want to p? Who is requesting to leave?"


    Xiao Cha immediately turned her head with a smile on her face, "Nobody, was just ying around...ha...haa..."


    Yin Zi made and "Oh sound and said, "I want to eat eggs at noon today, not allowed to cook it in the old stew."


    "Alright," Xiao Cha responded simply. After he walked off, Xiao Cha returned to her fierce expression and said, "How can this be the reason for virtuousness? Miao Miao, what do you think about in your brain?! People seeing the madam, this spineless person being bullied, sympathized with her and so say that she is virtuous. How can you live like this?"


    "Then what do I do?" I thought that what Xiao Cha said makes sense too.


    "Just let it be. Your mother-inw seems stubborn but she''s not the kind who would bully others. Anyway, you live separately, why do you want to do so much? Instead, let Xiang Qing do the difficult work, don''t trouble your mother-inw, and you can asionally give gifts and show filial piety, if there''s something they need your help on then you can hurry help." Xiao Cha continued to lecture, "...but that Zhang old woman is so abominable! Too hateful!"


    "That...then sort her out?" I remembered that she had scolded me for no reason, and also caused me to misunderstand what was virtuous, I could not help but feel scruples in my heart, "I no longer kill anyone, I am afraid to fight her with her old bones, if she identally dies Xiang Qing will me me."


    Xiao Cha''s eyes turned to me and she whispered, "How about we do this..."


    "I can do this kind of thing, but is this method really effective?" I had some doubts because I feel it is painless.


    Xiao Cha made a ''no-problem'' gesture and ran to go give Yin Zi''s his stewed eggs and pulled me,ter on, to secretly discuss and told me to find a horse to take her to the market to buy things like paper money and so on and started to work on making our props.


    We spent the time discussing and nning until it was the middle of the night when Xiang Qing and Yin Zi came to find us, only then did we hide everything and honestly went back to our rooms.


    As I walked back with Xiang Qing, he suddenly said, "You should quit while you''re ahead, don''t be overly careful and reveal your hand."


    I guessed he must have figured out what I want to do, so I quickly came clean and then he gave me a few more reliable ideas to add.


    When it was morning, Xiao Cha and I rehearsed for a half a day and got someone to help to make our costumes, and waited for the middle of the night to enact our n.


    One of the most horrible ghost films is about to begin.

 174 Cat-Head And Horse-Face

    That night in Huan Yang vige, the originally clear starry sky was suddenly covered by clouds. After a while, a gust of wind swelled and flew over the vige, branches and stones flew everywhere over the roofs of the houses. Everything was silent and tranquil, even the most boisterous dogs were silent as if they were afraid of something.


    Zhang family''s son Da Niu was still working in the field and had not returned. Old madam Zhang walked out of her door into the wind, looked at the situation of the house, then shouted at her daughter-inw not to weave the cloth, then she quickly closed the door, went back to her room, turned off themp and went to sleep.


    The madam was so obedient after she had heard her mother-inw through the window, she got up and massaged her shoulders as she walked back to her room, seeming to be relieved. The moment she got to her room, she freshened up and fell to her bed, and was asleep soon after, it seems she was very tired.


    Little host fire fluttering through the wind entered the Zhang residence and snuck into Old madam Zhang''s room through the window slits, it looked like a myriad of butterflies were dancing about in the room, the gem-like green lights illuminated her face and confirmed that she was in deep sleep and the unlocked the door for two figures to sneak in.


    Then we yanked her with a chain and dragged her to the ground, like messengers of the underworld hade, the old madam was awakened, she opened her eyes and saw a tall man with a horse face wearing a long ck coat and looking at her coldly with a pair of huge eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Old madam Zhang''s sharp scream pierced the air.


    Standing next to the horse face was not an ox''s head but a cute cat''s head that was looking at her with green eyes and sharp fangs as if she was ready to bite out her throat at any time.


    ***(The ox-head and horse-face are guardians of the underworld, King Yama''s (a.k.a Yan wang) subordinates...so meeting them means you''re dead or about to die, usually LOL...)***


    "No... don''t hook my soul... don''t kill me..." Old madam Zhang backed away to the bed, shivering.


    The cat-head flipped over an ount book and gently exined the discrepancy in appearance with a crisp and soft voice, "The underworld''s ox-head has been dismissed, and the post has been taken up by this cat, so please call us cat-head and horse face, don''t say it is ox-head."


    The horse face impatiently said, "What are you exining so much for? Let''s quickly take her to King of the Underworld to be judged, the oil pot is already set, if we''rete and waste the oil, they will deduct our wages."


    The cat-head heard the words and shook the chains on old madam Zhang and said, "Do not bother struggling or protesting, any words you have you can directly tell to the Lord."


    Old madam Zhang did not have time to refute when her whole body was carried up, and then there was a burst of sweet fragrance and she was knocked out and they were on their way without anyone knowing.


    The cat-head and horse face carried her, and quickly mounted a four-legged fire breathing dog, and flew off into the distance


    After flying for a long time, the strange dog put down in front of a magnificent pce. The cat-head and horse-face pulled down old madam Zhang, then pushed open a beautifully decorated door, above the door hung a que with the words ''Integrity and Honesty''. There was arge copper pot in the middle of the hall, brimming with boiling oil. On the side of the pot, was a servant holding a fire stick and stocking the fire. The entire scene is very powerful.


    The horse-face brought arge bucket of water, poured it on the old woman waking her up. She looked up and saw the scene, she was so scared that she screamed and screamed. The cat-head could not help but cover her ears and frown.


    The other official seeing the cat-head was not happy, immediately called out to start the trail. A tall and mighty figure wearing a yellow robe, with a bearded face and a crown with a bead curtain on his head, the King of the underworld came in. He sat silently on the high throne and looked down at old madam Zhang with a fierce expression. After a while, he spoke with a booming voice, "Who is this kneeling in the hall?"


    Old madam Zhang was now in a mess on the ground and could not speak at all.


    So the magistrate sitting close to the King stood up and opened the ount book in his hand, "This woman is Zhang Si Niang from Huan Yang vige, her personality is arrogant and cruel, is jealous and suspicious, she even kicked a cat. Her tongue is malicious, she has spoken words many words that have hurt others and so she has been brought to the underworld to be tried."


    After that the judgeughed mischievously and suddenly stuck out his tongue a few feet from the old woman, she was so scared that she kowtowed, banging her head on the ground as if she was struck by lightning. The cat-head gestured for him to be serious, so he retrieved his smile and returned to his dignified demeanor.


    The King coughed and said, "In that case, she is sentenced to the oil pot, take her away."


    Cat-head and horse-face grabbed old madam Zhang, ready to throw her into the pot, seeing the hot boiling oil, she got scared again and crazily screamed, "The King is forgiving! Forgive me! I won''t dare to do it anymore!"


    "Wait!" The magistrate suddenly stood up and said to the king, "It seems that there is something wrong with this case."


    So old madam Zhang was put down, her face was pale and she was gasping, she was so scared that she peed on herself, soaking her skirt.


    The cat-head covered her nose and moved two steps back. The King frowned and asked, "Where is the problem?"


    "This cruel woman''s biggest crime is pushing her daughter-inw to death, so she should be sent to the oil pan, but...it seems like there has been some mistake somewhere, her daughter-inw is actually set to die two yearster." The magistrate hesitantly reported.


    Old madam Zhang suddenly regained her voice and immediately screamed insanely, "My daughter-inw is still alive! She''s not dead! Not dead!"


    "It''s better to just forget it." The magistrate enthusiastically said, "either way, after two years she would still push her daughter-inw to her death so it can still be counted as her wrongdoing."


    "It can''t! I haven''t killed my daughter-inw yet! Please be magnanimous!" Old madam Zhang''s cried with her tears and nose running.


    After the King thought for a long time, he finally brought down the gavel and said, "Since this is an error of the underworld, it is not unreasonable to let you return and wait for the two years and persecute you after your daughter-inw''s death and send you to the oil pan."


    "She won''t die! She won''t die!" Old madam Zhang kowtowed and asked, "If she doesn''t die after the two years, would I still be sent to the oil pan?"


    "Rubbish! With your record, even though you do not cause her death, at best you will be beaten with boards, why worry about the oil pan?" The magistrate dismissively said as he waved his hand, "If you umte more good deeds, you could still be forgiven...but looking at you, I don''t think you have anything good in you."


    "There is...there will definitely be in the future." Old madam Zhang said full of cold sweat.


    "Take her away!" The King coldly ordered and waved his sleeve and walked out of the hall.


    Another wave of sweet fragrance filled the air and Old madam Zhang fainted again.


    Cat-head, that is me, finally turned her cat-head back to her normal face and squatted and looked at old madam Zhang to confirm that she had passed out cold and turned to face the horse-face and said, "You can take her back, it''s fine."


    Horse-face depressingly said, "She has pissed her pants. I already brought her over and don''t want to touch her. Let the others do it."


    Next, the others started to give excuses too, Xiao Cha took out the Palm-leaf fan we had borrowed from Lou Sha and said, "I fanned the wind for a long time, I am not sending her back."


    Xiao Zi took out her handkerchief and covered her nose and said, "I released the ghost fire and the paper butterflies that opened the door and also provided the knockout powder, so I will not do the rest."


    The magistrate - Shao Zhong also walked forward and held Xiao Zia and said, "I want to take my wife back to sleep. The rest of the scene, Miao Miao you can take care of it yourself." After he finished, he ran away without looking back.


    The King also came back in and turned back to Jian Nan''s appearance. He grabbed some dirt and made a mold and created two little monsters and had them send the old woman back. Also, told everyone to return the items we had taken from the government office and acting troupe.


    Xiao Cha was so excited and said, "This method is really useful!"


    "It''s really useful" LoLo seeing that the others were gone, finally changed back to her normal self, "But it''s too different. There had never been a cat-head as part of the underworld officials. Moreover, this trial is simply abination of mortal court and theatre tricks, it looks incredibly fake."


    "Don''t worry, it should be good enough." I awkwardly said, "Why, was bull devil not at home? there was not enough time to find someone to y ox-head, making things difficult."


    Xiao Cha spat out, "More importantly you wanted to have fun."


    Seeing that my true intentions had been found out, I hurriedly switched the topic, "What about this pot of oil? It''s not good to waste it."


    "We can use it to fry fish cakes," LoLo suggested.


    So we had a big feast to celebrate. After we got home, Xiang Qing smiled andughed as he listened to me recount the tale, then he rubbed my head and said that I had worked hard.


    In the days that followed, Xiao Cha and I went past the Zhang household in Huan Yang vige. The old woman was not willing to assign her daughter-inw any housework, every day she would smile at her and greet her family, and trying to curry her daughter-inw''s favor afraid that she would be unhappy and run away and gomit suicide. Madam Zhang was scared and not sure how to handle her mother-inw''s new attitude that she hurried to get to work.


    Although it is wrong and not ideal, the long-term rtionship between the two will actually be much better.


    However, the people in Huan Yang vige started to say that old madam Zhang had lost her mind, and the reason is because she says that it is a cat-head that hooks souls...

 175 Understanding

    In the end, I was not able to figure out how to be a virtuous wife. The construction for my mother-inw''s courtyard was going smoothly. Every day, Xiao Cha and I would help out here and there. I also dug up two banana trees and nted them in the courtyard. The entire house design was square and very simple, theyout was also very practical. There was also a big pig pen and cowsheds, the equipment of a wealthy vige house was veryplete. Xiang Qing also bought a pile of piglets and good cows to gift mother-inw. I also packed a lot of jewelry that I had no use for and gifted them to my mother-inw and elder sister-inw, who was so happy that she kept praising me to my mother-inw and my mother-inw was also very impressed with me.


    If I knew that I could buy virtuousness with money, why would I have run around aimlessly?


    Regarding that, Xiang Qing touched my head and said, "You don''t understand."


    What don''t I understand? I asked him in confusion.


    "If my mother is a person who is so greedy for money, she will not have secretly used so much of her own money to support us when we were getting married," Xiang said, holding me in his arms. "If we just give her money, she would always ept it but she will not be willing to spend it, and then show off her son''s filial piety to the neighbors, so I simply bought something for her, since she won''t spend for herself."


    I seemed to somewhat understand but did not fully understand and just nodded. I will always send any caught fish to them in the future. This kind of effort is much better than me having to cook and work.


    Elder brother-inw''s courtyard had not yet beenpleted and we received even more good news informing that elder sister-inw is finally pregnant. Mother-inw was so happy and said that when Xiao Mao was born, she didn''t get a chance to witness it and watch him grow. Atst, she''ll finally have a chance to witness the birth of her grandson and take care of him. Therefore, elder sister-inw was upgraded to the most preciousdy of our family, she was not allowed to do any heavybor and was only allowed to do light needlework.


    My mother-inw wanted me to go to help with the housework and I was naturally willing to go, but Xiang Qing was reluctant for me to do it and spent time and hired two experienced female servants to serve my mother-inw. My mother-inw originally thought that the expenditure was too great, but the joy of weing her grandson and my clumsiness eventually dispelled her concerns and she epted taking in servants.


    After bing pregnant my elder sister-inw started to experience some depression and her temper was also much bigger. She would always get upset at little things that were not important. Yin Zi said that it is a normal depression, she has been looking forward to this child and bing pregnant for so many years, so naturally, she will be on edge. I used to be like this asionally too when I was pregnant, and then after a while, I will be fine, so let us all amodate her.


    So I would frequently go and find her to chat, telling her some silly tories to make her happy, and take her for a walk in the garden. The sun was shining brightly down on elder sister-inw, whose face was full of maternal radiance. She said she feels bigger and put her hand on her growing belly, and was brimming with satisfaction and happiness. It reminds of when I was pregnant with Xiao Mao and every day hoping he woulde out, wondering if it would be a boy or girl, what name should I give? How to educate the child in the future? What kind of person will the child grow up to be?


    When I heard his first cry, I felt the whole world had brightened, the excruciating pain in my stomach had also disappeared. I just wanted to hold him and take a good look at him, keep him in my arms and never let go.


    At that time, he was ugly, his whole body was red, he had no hair, tail or ears and he did nothing but cry. But after all, he is the most adorable child in the whole demon world, No, he is the most adorable child in the world.


    I used to hold him to sleep every night and sing him a luby of the cat family, coaxing him not to cry. One day I identally kicked him out bed in my sleep in the middle of the night, I was awakened by a loud piercing cry and quickly picked him up and continued to sing the luby.


    After he grew up and went to school in Heaven, I will always find an excuse to go pick him up. Yin Zi said that I am pampering him too much and I''m spoiling him, so he grabbed a rod. I quickly sent him back, I also received scolding from the principal of the school.


    Xiao Mao is so good, I suddenly missed him. I don''t know if he is carefully paying attention to the sses at Blue Feather Goddess''s school. I don''t know if he has caused trouble or not.


    Or, I can''t stick to my husband every day, I should also go see him. How about I leave tomorrow?


    Elder sister-inw was still talking about children and seeing me absent-minded was somewhat unhappily asked, "Is younger sister-inw tired?"


    "I am thinking of Xiao Mao." I replied honestly.


    As a mother, she immediately understood and asked, "What private school is Xiao Mao attending? Is it good? How about I send my child there to study in the future?"


    I was not very good at responding to this question and awkwardly said, "The private school is a bit far away and he has to live on campus."


    "Oh, being too far is not good." Elder sister-inw began to worry again, "I won''t feel at ease if the child is not in front of me."


    At that time, elder brother-inw came back from work, seeing her troubled he couldn''t help butugh, "You don''t even know if the child is a boy or girl, and you''re already worrying about school?"


    "A daughter can also be sent to learn to read and write." Elder sister-inw smiled and took his hand, and they both left me to go back to their room.


    I saw that there was nothing to do and so ran home to continue rxing.


    Xiang Qing was looking for me, he said, "the original money we have saved has almost been spent and I don''t want to use those gifts. So we might as well go retrieve some of the treasured that I hid, how about we go together?"


    I was about to agree, then I suddenly remembered Xiao Mao and shook my head, "I want to go to Heaven to see our son."


    After a bit of hesitation, he told me that he would be back after two to three days, and I should not get into any trouble in Heaven and should not stay too long and disturb Xiao Mao''s study.


    After I responded with an "Oh", I went to find Yin Zi and Xiao Cha and asked if they would like to apany me. Yin Zi said he didn''t want to go, but Xiao Cha was very excited and pulled him pleading to go out and have fun so he could only agree.


    The three of us happily rode the hell hound and flew to Heaven. Xiaolin warmly received me and cleaned up the room for me. After resting, I took Xiao Cha on a little tour around and then took her and headed to the demon school. However, this no good person had only gone halfway, before she insisted that she stopped and refused to move. So I had to wait for her to finish her ying and rolling around in the flowers. After all this dy, by the time we arrived, it was already the end of the school day. When Teacher Huang saw me, he was a little happy and came forward and praised Xiao Mao for being smart and asked if he was doing well in the mortal realm?


    I was a bit confused and said, "he was also very well-behaved in the mortal realm, but I missed him so I came to see him."


    "Came to see him?" Teacher Huang was also somewhat confused and asked, "Is he not apanying you in the mortal realm?"


    "No!" Hearing this, I suddenly felt nervous, "He left to go back to Heaven a while ago, did he skip ss?"


    Teacher Huang quickly took me to blue feather goddess and blue feather goddess and hurriedly exined the matter, blue feather goddess was shocked and said, "Last night, Xiao Mao said that he missed his mother and asked for a day off to go visit you, did he not go back?"


    I shook my head fervently, "He didn''te back."


    Blue feather goddess suddenly felt panicked and quickly got on her feet and said, "first go and look for him first, in case you missed each other on the road."


    I heard her words, I quickly hurried out and even forgot to say goodbye, dragging Xiao Cha to run along with me whether she could keep up or not and quickly flew back to Xuan Qing pce to find Xiaolin and asked him in detail, Xiaolin''s answer was also consistent with what blue feather goddess said. he said that Xiao Mao came backst night and went out again and that he has not seen him since then and he thought that he had gone to the mortal realm to y in the Hua manor.


    My son is missing, I felt so anxious I wanted to cry.


    Yin Zi grabbed the disspirited me and flew off, leaving behind Xiao Cha. The two of us flew back to the Hua manor to check, then went to the vige to check, but could not find Xiao Mao''s figure.


    I went to bull devil''s house and surprisingly found him at home, he said that Xiao Mao did note, he wanted to have me stay for dinner, but I quickly refused. I went Houyan mountain to find Lou Sha, but she was not at home, her maid said that she had hurriedly gone out.


    What happened? Was it too embarrassing for him to beaten by his father, and he really ran away from home? Has he turned into a bad child?


    I bit my tail and walked up and down anxiously, and I didn''t think Xiaolin will send worse news from Heaven:


    "Xiao Mao trespassed into the purple bamboo forest and has been arrested. He is now locked up in the prison of Lingxiao Temple."

 176 Good Friends

    How did this child end up wandering into the great Guanyin''s area? I quickly rushed to Lingxiao Temple with Yin Zi. Fortunately, this ce is under Hai Yang''s control so he gave me face and quickly took me to the prison.


    **(Guanyin is considered the Goddess of Mercy, the bodhisattva known as Avalokite?vara in Buddhist scriptures)***


    Xiao Mao was not tortured and bloody like I imagined, he was just tied up with a bundle of immortal roped to a corner of a prison cell, there was also a little red-haired girl tied next to him.


    There was a plum blossom mark on her forehead, her eyes were red as well her cheeks, her face was full of tears, behind her was a fluffy velvet fox tail, when I came in, she seemed afraid and shrunk to the side, and she quietly said: "Godmother..."


    Xiao Mao looked up and hurriedly said: "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with her, it was me who wanted to go there."


    What godmother? When I heard the girl call me this, I felt a little silly, I stood in ce for half a day searching my brain for a long time.


    When Yin Zi saw my confused face, he came towards me and whispered near my ear, "When you went to do your mortal test that time, didn''t you save two foxes and acknowledge their son as your godchild?"


    "But...this is a girl." I still hadn''t finished thinking.


    "The stupid family gave birth to a daughter, so naturally the daughter will still be your godchild, as they have seen that your name has weight." Yin Zi looked at me as if I was an idiot.


    Okay, let it be a daughter then, we can look into thatter. I walked over to Xiao Mao and pulled him off the floor and angrily said, "What did you go to the purple bamboo forest for? There''s plenty of bamboo forest around the Hua Manor, Why did you go there to cause trouble?"


    Xiao Mao refused to talk. Chongchong on side quickly crawled over and pleaded at my feet, "It was me who instigated Xiao Mao to go into the purple bamboo forest. Godmother, please punish me."


    "Idiot!" Xiao Mao suddenly shouted after hearing her speak, "What''s the matter with you? The whole n was my idea and so it is naturally my responsibility."


    "You are both so affectionate." Yin Zi sneered, "You two best make it clear, why did you go into the purple bamboo forest? If you don''t exin it well, I will let your mother beat both of you up."


    "Right! I will beat both of you!" I was so angry that I felt my head was going to blow up, I threw Xiao Mao to the ground then went to seat in a chair in the cell, waiting for the exnation.


    The two children looked at each other for a while. Finally, Xiao Mao wanted to speak up, unexpectedly, Yin Zi stopped him, "You are not honest enough, let Chongchong say it."


    Chongchong was so scared that she immediately exined the events that happened.


    For many years, the violent Hong Hai''er, gentle Chongchong, and the sly Xiao Mao, the age difference between the three of them are not too far apart, so they got along and would often y together. From time to time, they would get together and go looking for trouble for fun. I ordinarily am not fond of this Hong Hai''er, but there is not one to y around with Xiao Mao, he is also big brother''s son, therefore I allowed him to go along with him. Chongchong is a fox-spirit, so Lou Sha is not fond of her. However, Hong Hai''er became quite good friends with her also had very good feelings towards her, even Xiao Mao became her good friend. But, not long ago the Tang monk and his entourage passed by the mountain where Hong Hai''er lived. Hong Hai''er had apparently heard from who knows where, that if you eat the flesh of the Tang monk you can gain immortality, so he moved with evil thoughts, wanting to kill the Tang monk and share his meat to everyone.


    That guy has always been wild, no matter what Chongchong says to persuade me otherwise, I don''t want to listen. This is how it started, who would have expected that before he could steal the chicken, he lost the rice. He was subdued and captured by the Guanyin, taken to be rehabilitated into a good child.


    Missing Hong Hai''er, Chongchong would cry every day in her cave, missing her friend and the days the three of them spent together. Xiao Mao could not bear it and quietly it and quietly went to break into the purple bamboo forest, wanting to see Hong Hai''er, to see if he was okay and whether he was being bullied or not. He didn''t expect to be identally seen, caught and imprisoned here.


    Speaking of Xiao Mao, he also shyly bowed his head and said, "Actually, I knew that Hong Hai''er was going to attack the Tang monk...but I didn''t stop him because everyone said that if you can eat the Tang monk''s flesh, you can live forever, so I thought...if Hong Hei''er can seed, I will ask him for some and give it to father and mother. If he can''t, then there''s a chance Sun Wukong, the monkey king for the sake of Bull devil could go fight and secure the meal, otherwise, he cany down his life. I didn''t expect the Guanyin to suddenly appear in such a ce."


    "How absurd!" Yin Zi suddenly shouted in anger, "Is it fun to break rules? Hong Hai''er has never had a brain, but now you two also have no brains? It is Buddha who motioned for the Guanyin to move and go to protect them, how could doing this not stir up trouble?"


    I also followed and reprimanded, "Human flesh is so sour that mother does not like it at all! If you want to be filial, you might as well go to the Eastern sea to catch a few more fish! Why do this? How will I face Sun Wukong and Bull devil?"


    Xiao Mao and Chongchong both hung their ears and did not dare to speak.


    "Well, it''s okay, " Hai Yang came over and advised. "Fortunately, they didn''t cause much disturbance this time. Several gods were sympathetic to them and pleaded for leniency. So this time they will just get hit with the board a hundred times, but if there''s a next time they will not be spared."


    After hearing this, I was relieved in my heart. Hai Yang waved a hand and people came in to drag the two children for their punishment, and he quietly made a gesture for them to be light in their hits and then led us to the hall to wait. On the way, he suddenly said to me, "Recently, the Heavens have started to clean out all the demons, you must maintain a low profile. Remember not to mind other people''s business and don''t interfere with the gods and live well earnestly."


    "That is naturally other people''s business, it has nothing to do with me."


    The punishment started and as the boards hit them, Chongchong cries of agony reached my ears. Xiao Mao was quiet and did not make any noise until the punishment was finished.


    When the Heavenly soldiers were finished, they brought the two injured people to us. I looked at Xiao Mao and his bloody butt, I was still so angry but I couldn''t bear seeing him like this. I thanked Hai Yang and hurried to Molin.


    Molin was shocked to see Xiao Mao''s injury and hurriedly called for Jun wen to help, the two of them looked over them and applied medicine for them. Fortunately, thanks to Hai Yang, the injury only looked serious, but it was only a flesh wound and the bones were not affected, after a month they will be back to normal.


    Xiao Mao had been biting his lips so hard that it was bleeding, Chongchong was whimpering on the side, but I couldn''t discern if all the sobbing I was hearing was hers or someone else''s as well.


    Seeing their condition, I felt it would not be good to move them. So decided to leave them at Molin''s for treatment, and thenter go to Xuan Qing pce. Molin didn''t care how long they stayed and said that he would love for Xiao Mao to stay for a long time.


    The others left the room to go get medicine and to send a letter back to report. Xiao Mao saw that everyone else was gone and whispered, "Mother...sorry..."


    At this time, I didn''t know what to do with him. I shook my head and said it didn''t matter.


    "Are we never going to see Hong Hai''er again in the future?" Chongchong looked up at me desperately, "Are we not going to see him forever?"


    "I don''t know..." Seeing the two children sad, I carefully tried tofort, "Anyway Hong Hai''er''s behavior is very vtile, it is better for him to be under the tutge of the Guanyin."


    "Although Hong Hai''er is very fierce...but he treats me very well."Chongchong eyes were very red and swollen like two big peached. "Chongchong''s parents are gone, madam Lou Sha also hates foxes and wanted to drive me away from Hong Hai''er''s side, he was so angry that he quarreled with her and moved out to live on his own in order to protect me from being bullied. I am so sad when I think that I will not see him in the future."


    I awkwardly said, "Even so, you shouldn''t have done such a thing. Especially you Xiao Mao, you know you should have reported this to us long ago."


    Xiao Mao also sadly asked, "Mother, what will you do after father''s hundred year lifetime?"


    I was dumbstruck for a while by his question, I finally asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I heard uncle Hai Yang say thatst time during the demon invasion of Mao mountain, dad used his divine powers, breaking Heavenlyw and now he can no longer ascend to heaven." Xiao Mao then seriously asked, "If he really can only be a mortal now and has to keep reincarnating, how many 500 years can wait? How much effort will it take for you to awaken his love for you each time?"


    "I don''t know." After thinking for a long time, I finally answered honestly.


    "I was thinking that if he was immortal then you wouldn''t have to wait." Xiao Mao said as he lowered his head.


    "Gaining eternal life by eating someone...your father will not ept it. He hated the demons that killed and ate people in hisst life." I smiled and touched Xiao Mao''s head, "I cannot let him do something he will be unhappy with for his longevity, he will be angry."


    "What will you do?" Xiao Mao continued to ask.


    I shook my head, "No one can say anything about the future. Now that we''re happy, let''s not bother ourselves with future troubles and make our lives unhappy. When I get there, I will make my decision. If I want to keep waiting, I will wait. If I don''t want to wait, I won''t wait. There''s no need to think so much. Mother can see your genuine intentions."


    "Mother, you can also see things clearly."


    "It''s because I am toozy to think."


    Chongchong looking pensive lowered her head...


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Hong Hai''er trantes to Red child/boy...just to rify.

 177 Xiao ChaS Truth

    Yin Zi came back with Xiao Cha. Xiao Cha saw the two children hurt like this and felt her heart ache for them and kept scolding Heaven for acting unreasonable and hitting the small children so heavily. She also helped to give them water and check on their bruises regrly to make sure they were not ufortable.


    When Molin saw Xiao Cha, he was a little shocked. He quietly pulled me and Yin Zi over and whispered, "This mortal woman seems to have some fairy essence, Is she perhaps a reincarnation of a fairy?"


    Yin Zi was silent and after a long while asked Molin, "Could you help me to see Bai Hua fairy?"


    I think he is going to go ask about Bingwan. Seeing Xiao Mao and Chongchong were already asleep. I pulled Xiao Cha and asked Jin Wen to help us look after them. Then we left with Molin to meet Bai Hua fairy.


    There are no seasons in Bai Hua''s valley. The lotus flowers, roses, chrysanthemums, and peach blossoms are all in full bloom and are very fragrant. The entire valley is covered with petals and the fragrance of flowers.


    As we were about to enter Bai Hua fairy''s pce, Xiao Cha suddenly stopped and pulled Yin Zi and quietly asked, "Why did wee here?"


    "Taking you to see a person." Yin Zi grabbed her hand and did not allow her to withdraw, after receiving approval to enter, we stepped inside.


    The pce is veryrge, the outer walls are carved from white jade. There is a great pond surrounded by flowers and fairy residences. Each house had different flower signs, signifying the identity of the hostess inside. Obviously, flower fairies that are so unsociable like Bing Wan are rare.


    Bai Hua fairy is superbly refined and peerless. Her eyebrows are pointed and thick and her eyes are light. Sitting there in a pavilion carved from jade surrounded by flowers, it was a serene and beautiful atmosphere.


    When we went over to Bai Hua fairy we greeted her and she gently bowed her head in greeting. When she saw Xiao Cha, she was delighted and hurriedly stood up from where she was seat and came down and grabbed Xiao Cha''s hands and said, "After that time when meimei disappeared from heaven, we lost the most beautiful music, our sisters were all deeply saddened by this fact. Now that you are back you can reim your original form, it is a happy event to meet you again."


    ***("meimei" means younger sister..."jiejie" means older sister)***


    Xiao Cha stayed still for a while, then hurriedly retrieved her hands and forced a smile and said, "This fairy jiejie, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Bing wan, you silly child. It is time to recover your true body, it is time to return to Heaven." She smiled and shook her head.


    "No, I am not Bing wan." Xiao Cha shook her head desperately, "I am Xiao Cha, Yin Zi''s wife, I''m not a fairy."


    Bai Hua fairy was a bit shocked, "If you do note back to Heaven, do you still want to suffer in the mortal world?"


    Yin Zi sighed, "It really was her."


    Xiao Cha looked at Yin Zi in horror and grabbed his hand and said, "I am not a fairy, I don''t have to go back to heaven. I will only live together with you."


    "Why are you resisting?" Bai Hua fairy asked, she and the rest of the crowd did not understand.


    "In any case, I don''t want to go back! I would rather die!" Xiao Cha replied resolutely.


    "Don''t be stupid, you can live forever in the heavens. Yin Zi frowned and urged Xiao Cha, who kept shaking her head, no matter how much everyone persuaded she did not waver on her intention.


    Bai Hua fairy was so helpless that she had to let us take her back, and told her that when said when she wants to restore her original body she cane back to her.


    We had to lead the Xiao Cha who was still shaking to the gate and thanked Bai Hua fairy for seeing us to the gate. She looked at Xiao Cha outside the pce gates and watched us until we walked far away...until we disappeared.


    Yin Zi was scolding her the whole way back, "What the hell are you thinking, you this idiot? Can''t you tell good from bad things?"


    Xiao Cha hung her head and refused to talk. She waited until Molin left to help me check on the injuries of the two children, she whispered to Yin Zi, "I think...if I recover my original form, you won''t like me."


    Yin Zi was angry, "When did I say that?"


    "I...I am afraid to restore my original form. I think that hate the old me. I don''t just think so, but you definitely hate it." Xiao Cha lowered her head and slowly but firmly spoke, "if it makes you hate me, I would rather not return to Heaven, I don''t want to restore my original form."


    "Do you remember our past? Yin Zi asked narrowing his eyes.


    "I don''t remember, I don''t want to remember." Xiao Cha covered her ears, turned and ran, Yin Zi hesitated for a long time before rushing to chase after her.


    I stood in ce, it seemed to have nothing to do with me. So, I turned to go back to the room to watch my son''s sleeping face quietly. I suddenly remembered that time in the snowy mountains, I now understand a lot of things from that time. Xiao Cha can''t remember the past because she doesn''t want to. Yin Zi hurt her too deep and it was hard for her to bear, so she sealed off her memories and imprisoned her soul, she would rather be the ordinary Xiao Cha than be the celestial noble fairy.


    In the past, she made Yin Zi cater to her own preferences. Now she put down her pride and self-esteem to cater to Yin Zi''s preferences, she put on the bright clothing that Yin Zi likes, she smiles to wee people every day, shepletely let go of her elegant music and no longer hurt people.


    It was so hard to make Yin Zi like her and so she is not willing to change back to her original self.


    She''s really an idiot, she does not understand Yin Zi is a stubborn crow. What he is fond of is what he likes, even the broken gems he carefully puts them away, reluctant to part with them. If he doesn''t like something, he doesn''t like it, even if you cry in front of him, that great stone wall will not give the other person any chance.


    However...this matter has nothing to do with me. I went to look after my injured son and thought it over for a long time. Then I asked Xiaolin to send someone to inform Xiang Qing that I will return a bitter.


    It didn''t take long before Xiaolin ran over and handed me a little box, "Miao Miao, this is Lord Shen Jun''sst immortality pill in the pce."


    "Great." I happily took it to feed it to Xiao Mao.


    "Wait!" Xiaolin quickly blocked me from feeding him the medicine, took a deep breath and carefully advised me, "This medicine is for Lord Shen Jun to eat, it is not for young master Xiao Mao to eat."


    "Xiang Qing is not injured." I was confused.


    "The immortality pill can prolong one''s life and also assist mortals in achieving enlightenment and sessfully ascending to immortality," Xiaolin exined to me, "Now it is difficult for Lord Shen Jun to return to heaven, so ask him to eat this medicine for longevity."


    I looked at the precious medicine in my hand and hurriedly held it to my chest and expressed my gratitude to Xiaolin profusely.


    Xiaolin gently said, "Take care of yourself and take care of Lord Shen Jun."


    I confidently assured him, "I definitely will!"


    MiraiSaesang''s notes: Miao Miao is a lot smarter than she gets credit for...she is simple, but can also give a clear analysis of situations...Look at her analysis of Yin Zi x Bing Wan situation and her response to Xiao Mao''s worry about her own situation...she has truly grown up or maybe she was always this perceptive but had no need to think much as everyone sort of baby-ed her, but now that she has a child to look after the responsibility must have brought up sensible rational side LOL ????...


    ...So, for Xiao Cha did Bing Wan''s soul go reincarnate in the future, then her yearning for Yin Zi pulled her back to the past...or was her whole life before possession (the modern life) just an illusion of sorts...has anyone seen "King is not easy" drama, there was a simr character who had this kind of issue...

 178 Honeymoon

    When Xiao Mao''s injury was slightly stabilized, I started to move back and forth between Heaven and the mortal world. I nursed Xiao Mao during the day and went back to apany Xiang Qing at night. I was so tired that when I got home, I just fell on the pillow and went straight to sleep. Xiang Qing''s heart was aching for me, but he was helpless and just taking his time to n a way to hide his identity to go and visit Xiao Mao.


    At the moment, Xiao Mao has be very honest and sensible. After parting with his best friend, he has finally realized the pain of separation. He also understood the situation between Xiang Qing and I and be more obedient and filial and no longer cked off, he bowed down and seriously practiced martial arts every day.


    The change was very gratifying for us, but it was painful for the bull devil couple. After all, Hong Hai''er is their only beloved child.


    After the injury, Chongchong stayed in Heaven with my help she was able to stand on her own hands and feet, she became very obedient and diligently looked for work and managed to get a position as a maid for the Queen mother. Every day she works very hard and says honeyed words, if she makes a mistake, she is punished lightly. Her only hope is riding on the fact that the Queen mother hosts a banquet every year for the gods and immortals, and that the Buddha and then she will be able to see the person she likes at that time every year, hoping that one day she can leave the pce with him.


    With it like this, Xiao Mao can''t see his two best friends anymore, he is very sad and can only devote himself to working hard and be a powerful god who has enough influence in the future to help Chongchong and Hong Hai''er


    .


    Xiang Qing did not want to see him going down this route but he also respected Xiao Mao''s choice. This is a long road...a very long road...it may not even be possible in a thousand years.


    I also gave the immortal pill to Xiang Qing to eat. He didn''t say anything and just took me into his arms and sat in front of the window. Listening to the sound of the spring rain, I fell asleep soundly.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of the rain had eased and the bright moon surfaced, the sound of music drew me slowly from thend of dreams, I rubbed my eyes and asked if it was morning already. Xiang Qing rubbed my head and gently said, "It''s still early, it''s Xiao Cha who is ying the zither."


    I looked out the window in the direction of Yin Zi''s room, the lights in their room were off, but there were two white silhouettes sitting on the roof, the sound of the qin wasing from there. The sound was gentle and soft as silk gently wafted through the entire manor was filled with indescribable emotions.


    "Before I had also listened to the sound of Bingwan fairy''s zither, it was exquisite but it was cold, it did not have the warmth of today''s." Xiang Qing listened for a long time and could not help but praise.


    I held him and pat his back, "Your zither ying is also very good."


    "You can only lie to people who do not understand, you should educate yourself again." Xiang Qing shook his head, "Military people are not suitable for ying the zither. Their hands are too rough and filled with calluses, they were unable to create such an exquisite sound."


    "Miao Miao feels it''s good."I could sniff a faint fragrance of wine in the air. I stood on tiptoe and leaned out the window and looked at Xiao Cha and Yin Zi, then happily jumped outside, "They are eating on the sly, we are going to y too."


    Seeing me in a hurry, Xiang Qing could only chase after me, shouting: "Are you going to destroy the atmosphere of the young couple?"


    "No! Yin Zi oftenes to destroy my own." I reached the roof in three strides, smiled at the Yin Zi who was drinking and eating snacks, extended my ws and grabbed the peanuts in his hand, and sat down next to him without any politeness.


    "You rogue cat." Yin Zi shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Cha was very happy, she stopped ying and carefully walked over, "Miao Miao came to sing and y together."


    "You don''t want this tone-deaf cat to sing, don''t torment everyone." Xiang Qing also arrived on the roof, don''t know where he found a cup from but he poured himself some wine from Yin Zi''s jug and downed it all, and started to peel peanuts for me.


    After I ate a lot of peanuts, I suddenly remembered the matter from before and asked Yin Zi rudely, "You don''t want to let Xiao Cha go back to being Bingwan fairy?"


    "That...I have recovered my memories." Xiao Cha blushed, embarrassed and then got up and kowtowed to apologize to me. "Before I was jealous of your rtionship with Yin Zi, I hated Yin Zi only thought about you, so I was mean to you. I was actually envious of you, you are so beautiful and cheerful....everybody likes you and then I unconsciously did that stupid thing."


    "It doesn''t matter, I am not bothered." After listening to her apology, I immediately forgave her generously.


    Xiao Cha still didn''t get up, "At that time, I felt that I was so ugly, there was nothing I was better than any of my sisters in other than music. I always felt that everyone was ridiculing me and so always had on a cold face and distanced myself from others...I refused to listen and found the opinions of others to be very annoying."


    ***(This exins why Xiao Cha looks like Miao Miao)***


    I patted Xiao Cha''s shoulders and pulled her up to let her know she is not inferior, "You are very good now, but why don''t you want to restore your original self? Yin Zi doesn''t care much about appearance."


    "He doesn''t care." Xiao Cha suddenly perked up, she fisted her hands and said, "But it was hard to finally be a beautiful woman, I can''t change back so quickly! You can say it is enough to be addictive!"


    Yin Zi spread his hands to show he was extremely helpless, "This level of this woman''s vanity is not average...I also have to go along with her too. Anyway, it''s easier for me for her not to change back now, how will exin to the Ye family how their daughter became ugly."


    "Even if I be ugly, you must still want me!" Xiao Cha hurriedly cried.


    "Yes, even if you be a pig, I still want you." Yin Zi said with a smile.


    Xiang Qing and I expressed great understanding and sympathy towards him.


    The four of us ate, drank, talked and watched the bright moon. Xiao Cha began to talk nonsense about the customs in the future. She also said that after marriage, there should be a honeymoon activity and that Yin Zi should take her on a honeymoon.


    "What is a honeymoon?" I was very confused.


    Xiao Cha held Yin Zi''s arm and with an expectant face said, "It is a trip during the first month of marriage, it is a symbol of a new happy marriage adopted from Europe!"


    "Move to the side." Yin Zi criticized, "We have already been married for over a month and what do the customs of Europe have to do with us? What decent customs could those savage people from unknown civilizations have? We have the genuine orthodox ceremony in this state."


    Xiao Cha hurriedly rebutted him, "What is the called to absorb the strength of others? You should learn the skills of foreigners, you cannot just casually despise other civilizations.


    "In short, you just want to go y." Yin Zi frankly said out her ultimate goal.


    Xiao Cha immediately began to act like a spoiled brat and said that they must go traveling and she cannot do without seeing the four ancient Chinese civilizations, it is difficult to have this kind of opportunity to observe history in action and it would be bad to waste it.


    Xiang Qing listened to her to talk about the ancient civilizations and the many strange things there and suddenly became interested and said that he would take me to those ces in the future. Xiao Cha heard this sentence and immediately used it to criticize Yin Zi, "Miao Miao''s family''s husband is so considerate...while my family''s husband is....boohoohoo..."


    Yin Zi was helpless, "I ''ll take you, you troublesome ghost."


    Xiao Cha suddenly turned my way and pulled me up and jumped up and down, and almost fell down the roof and stood still, steadying herself. She also suggested that the four of us could go on a honeymoon trip traveling around the world to y.


    I listened and thought it was fun and quickly agreed to her proposal. Xiang Qing said for us to wait for a few days after things have settled down at home here then we can leave. Even still Xiao Cha was still so excited that she got her zither and said that she wants to sing some songs from her hometown for us to listen to, then she asked Yin Zi, "husband, what do you want to listen to?"


    Yin Zi looked at her carefree smile and all his irritation was gone, he thought about it and said, "ying something you like is good."


    Xiao Cha thought about it and said, "Then I will y the theme of ''The legend of the Sword and the Chivalrous man'' theme song thousand years, the lyrics seemed to be written by a lunatic. It''s about a romantic love story between a mortal and a demon that touched me many times. Now looking at the four of us, it seems quite suitable."


    ***(The Legend of the Sword and the Chivalrous man is an RPG game, there''s a drama adaptation called "Chinese Pdin" 2005 ...the song is attached above)***


    "What lunatic? You''re the crazy one..." Yin Zi whispered.


    Xiao didn''t talk to us anymore and strummed the string and concentrated on her music. The song is very different from the ones we heard before. Although it''s weird, it is still very interesting and nice.


    "Frozen tears fall like meteors from the sky, who do you long for? Before annihtion has turned you to dust, in dreams your appearance is fuzzy...The Kunlun summit, the rivers, thekes, the thousand flowers and more cover the Heavens; the human world is left out, the world of mortals sigh as they fall behind and lower from those in the celestial world; emotions like a zither that has been broken for a thousand years..."


    The sound of the zither was melodious with a faint sorrow gentle lingering in a subtle manner that originally did not matter much, Yin Zi suddenly stopped drinking and looked at Xiao Cha entranced and let the wine spill over and wet his clothes. And Xiang Qing put his hand over my shoulders and held me tightly as if thinking about something.


    "...This life''s fate will carry over into the next life to bepleted, as such time is fleeting, and the ancient sword with old grievances has broken free, who will it pledge to? In a blink of an eye, the memories of love from the past life are recollected...Kunlun summit is a distant dream, only for you lingering on; the smiling world of mortals pictures spry and lively floating clouds; it''s hard to be in love, only envy the mandarin ducks, not the immortals..."


    Xiao Cha''s singing is so good that even people like me who don''t understand is enjoying listening to this thousand years song, it is as if the 500 years of waiting is slowly unfolding before my eyes, in the end, I couldn''t describe my current feelings.


    When it got to the part of "...only envy the mandarin ducks, not the immortals" were wafting into my ears, Xiang Qing suddenly said to me, "Let''s not wait, let''s go traveling tomorrow."


    That''s right, let''s not wait to go on the journey of love.


    Here''s the zither version of the song:

 179 Journey

    After waking up the next day, Xiang Qing went to find brother-inw and despite his protests and objections, gave all of our property and fields to him to rent or sell them. After that, we simply packed up our luggage and bid farewell to everyone. Locked the door, he took me and the Yin Zi couple and we embarked on the road to travel.


    For most of our journey, we used fast moving transport of the Hell hound for long distance. Then we used normal mortal transport like carriages or horseback riding to enjoy the scenery and to look at the interesting things wee across on the way, also so we can taste a variety of snacks.


    We encountered a bandit''s inn boss who conspired with robbers thinking that we were ordinary traders and so they nned to drug and murder us, but we saw through their plot and thought them a harsh lesson and they promised to never do bad things again. We also encountered scammers who wanted to trick us into giving him our money so he''ll take us to see nobles. There was also a self-proimed emperor of the country who fell in love with my beauty and pursued me, hoping that I will abandon Xiang Qing and go back with him to live a luxurious life. There was also a girl who was bold and beautiful, she fell in love with Xiang Qing and was suffering from lovesickness, she was even willing to be his concubine.


    Xiang Qing took me to escape in the middle of the night, Yin Zi and Xiao Cha almostughed themselves to death the whole way.


    The next scenery we went to was the prairie, the scenery was rough and the grasnds seems unending. We could see the cattle grazing and the inside the herdsmen tents when the wind blows. Their faces were dark and rough but most of them were very weing and greeted us and weed us and offered arge bowl of wine to Xiang Qing and Yin Zi. When we were leaving, they refused to collect a single penny, saying that the people of the grasnd are self-sufficient and do not need money. There is also the arrogant attitude of the grasnd, we don''t know how the tribe''s nobles saw us, their men suddenly showed and aggressively started to bully us, trying to drag us back to be ves and concubines. This kind of bastard was naturally taught a lesson.


    We went to Snow mountains, the mountain was covered with white snow, beautiful as the fairynds. Theke under the mountains was frozen and reflected the blue sky, shining like a gem, causing Yin Zi to be unable to move a single step.


    ***(He sees a giant gem, he must be thinking of how to move it to his treasure house LOL)***


    There were also some big and beautiful snow lotuses in this uninhabitednd. If this nt was ced below the Snow mountain, it would be considered no different from a Chinese cabbage, but here it has an indescribable charm on the snow mountains where few nts exist. The animals were also few were some of the most beautiful I''ve seen, like the snow leopard, it is was majestic like a deity. Unfortunately, it was bullied by my bad heart...


    We went to Jiangnan, where everywhere was a patchwork of waterways. The scenery was simple and not extravagant. The girls there were extremely graceful, they talk like little birds, softly whispering, neatly dressed and their hair wasbed up into a neat bun held by silver colored bands. We were riding in a small boat, we also saw many lotus women singing a lyrical poem. "In Jiangnan, you can pick lotuses, how the Tian Tian fish y amongst the lotus leaves. The fish y in the lotus leaves in the east. The fish y in the lotus leaves in the west. The fish y in the lotus leaves in the south. The fish y in the lotus leaves in the north." They were cheerfully picked a huge pile of lotus leaves and lotus seeds. We thought it was interesting and so bought some lotus seeds to take it back and make syrup. But I didn''t know that fresh lotus seeds need to be husked and so as a result almost killed everyone.


    ***(Lotus woman refers to beautiful and serene sort of women, fair and fragrant skin, soft and tender body with a face as beautiful as a full moon...you know the ssic sort LOL)***


    ***(To rify she almost killed them by probably causing them to choke)***


    We went to Mobei where the people lived in caves, where there was just little light sipping in, but the caves were very warm. The Mobei men have indomitable spirits, were very bold and drank a lot of wine. The Mobei women don''t have eyebrows, and although their faces are not as delicate as the southern women''s, their faces show that they are very bold and extremely capable. The best thing is to listen to their folk songs, their voices are loud and clear that they can travel very far and it shows the broad-minded hearts of the people.


    The Dunhuang grottos are even more beautiful that one could imagine, I was so startled by Xiao Cha''s shriek. I watched the craftsman carefully painting the sky, I was drawn in not by the beauty of the work, but by the extreme detail and meticulousness of it. Xiang Qing suddenly had a childish streak, he was naughty and got a brush and started to draw mischievously, he drew a crappy image that had my cat ears and tail, it seemed to be me. After the others saw it, theyughed and were interrupted by the craftsman, who was angry and kicked us out in one fell swoop. It seems his painting was covered with arge blotch, so he had to redraw his sky painting.


    We went to Xiliang''s country of daughters, there were many beautiful women but there was not even one man. Suddenly, Xiang Qing in the eyes of the people became a rare and attractive being, to everyone from the royal family down to themoners. They all regarded him as a rare monster, they wanted to form a queue to view him. Yin Zi dressed as a woman to avoid trouble, and simply put up a booth at the door to sell tickets to make money but was dragged away by me. Moreover, giving Xiang Qing to those women to admire and touch made me very upset, there are even some whoe to sneak peeks at my man every day. So, I quickly took everyone and ran away from the country, even the Queen summoned us and I pretended not to know. We heard that there is a river beside the gate that can make people pregnant. Xiao Cha had bad intentions and tried to make Yin Zi drink a mouthful, the result was that she was met with a fierce punishment.


    ***(The river exins how the poption thrives LOL)***


    We went to the festival country because Yin Zi wanted to the luminous night pearl of their Jinguang temple and then steal it. It was a pity that it was already stolen first by the Hydra. He regretted repeatedly that he was blocked by the rtive of the Dragon King of the East Sea to us. I refused to help, I didn''t dare to go and grab it. Xiang Qing was a little taken aback by his persistence and obsession with his pursuit of gems...


    Due to the strong insistence of Xiao Cha, who called herself an anime fan, we went overseas to the Japanese country and did not expect the trip to be so disappointing. The people in the ind country were extremely poor, their dresses were also short and tattered. The staple food is rice, the simple side dishes of radish and tofu. Even small fish and meat were extremely scarce and only the King can afford it. However, the people here yearn for Central ins culture, once they discovered that our group was from the Great Tang, they showed us great respect and many aristocrats asked us to visit them to teach them some Han poetry with great courtesy and hoped that we will stay here for a long time. But living such a poor life, we really couldn''t stand it after a few days and quickly said goodbye and left. In the face of ourints and dissatisfaction, Xiao Cha started to nag, "This ce will be really rich in the future...You can''t see it with your eyes at present...And in the future, they will be the oppressors and do a lot of bad things to the inferior central ins. It would be better to act fast and capture this recovering country soon."


    ***(She is talking about Japan invading China during World War 2)***


    Don''t be silly. This kind of poor small ce, there are even fewer people here. How could it be an enemy of the Central ins? Moreover, the emperor of the Central ns refused to go after this poor ce, it is too far and troublesome. If it is really acquired, then the Central ins would have to support it economically going forward. Also, have to send troops to guard it, Losing money! I am afraid the Japanese people will be happy.


    Therefore, Xiao Cha''s idiotic words, wepletely disregarded as usual.


    We continued onward, asionally staying in a beautiful ce for a few months, we''ll stop and roam around. Unconsciously, three years had already gone by, I felt like time was wheezing by like an arrow, while I wasughing it disappeared. After I really got to know the world, I think I used to be like a frog at the bottom of a well. Just looking at the blue sky above my head, I never knew that the world is so vast. I didn''t expect this journey to be so wonderful.


    The most important thing is there is Xiang Qing around beside me, my feeling of contentment is unending. We must continue together, the two of us together will travel together until we have seen the beauty of the whole world and appreciated all the cultures.


    Living like this is really happy.


    asionally, I go to Heaven to see Xiao Mao and stay for a few days and tell him about my experiences and the beautiful ces. He said the both of us have been on our honeymoon for a few years, and he was very discontented that we were traveling without him and asked if he can join us after his graduation.


    Of course, I agreed to this request, as long as he tries hard to sessfullyplete his studies first.


    When I went to Heaven again after four years of fun, I received bad news from Molin''s mouth.


    Bull Devil has been subdued by the Heavens.

 180 Resolution

    After I received this news, I was very surprised and quickly ran around all over the ce to inquire before returning and the result was that he was filled with hate and so followed his son''s example targetted the same person. Therefore, troops were dispatched to deal with him and he was captured and taken back to Heaven, chained and imprisoned to pray to the Buddha and devote himself to meditation to reflect on his errors. His concubine Jiao Jiao was also killed by Sha Seng.


    ***(Sha Seng, aka Sand monk/Sandy...he is also one of the people who joins the monkey king and the Tang monk on their expedition)***


    The previously big and great Bull Devil who is such a proud demon. He was so high up on the ranking of demons, and numerous demons had to bow before him. Even the Dragon King of the East Sea also gave him face and had to yield to him to some degree, how can he tolerate being imprisoned like this today? Also, he is nevertheless still Sun Wukong''s sworn younger brother, the one who was titled as the Great sage, Heaven''s equal in the past.


    I eagerly went to find Hai Yang, he seemed to be expecting that I woulde. The soldiers who were at the door did not ask me anything and easily let me in. I found Hai Yang in the garden sitting on the bench in the pavilion. His eyebrows were furrowed and he was surrounded by arge stack of official documents, looking at him reminded me of the former Bi Qing Shen Jun --- His responsibility was heavy and troublesome, but he was the steady and powerful Bi Qing Shen Jun.


    I softly walked over and greeted him, Hai Yang seemed to have noticed me and hurriedly dropped the document in his hand and revealed a smile with some difficulty, "You havee."


    "Oh, I havee." I sat on the stone bench next to him and carefully asked, "What really happened with Bull devil? Did he really do something to the Tang monk?"


    Hai Yang in a distressed manner said, "Whether he did something terrible or not is not important. What is important is that his power is too vast and he has a lot of influence in the demon world. Heaven has been wanting to get rid of him for a long time, but it''s just that for the past few hundred years, he has kept a low profile and had not given Heaven any reason or excuse to use to get rid of him. But this time, no matter whether it is using Hong Hai''er''s issue or that of his own actions, there is an excuse to strike."


    "But ever since he was warned by Bi Qing Shen Jun...he does not do anything anymore. Hong Hai''er has already been arrested and is receiving his punishment." I tried to defend my older brother.


    ***(note: Miao Miao actually refers to Bull devil as "Bull devil gege (older brother)", as the past trantions did not include the gege, I continued with just Bull devil)***


    "Then it was Bi Qing Shen Jun who temporarily suppressed his actions from the past." Hai Yang shook his head and tly said, "The old ounts will be turned over sooner orter. Can the Great sage, Heaven''s equal of the past contend with the whole heaven today? Heaven wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show their determination of dealing with all powerful demons who are not behaving well. The only thing I am grateful for is that you have been keeping a low profile and never stirred up trouble."


    I couldn''t argue and so just pleaded, "Don''t tell me there isn''t any leeway to turn things around? In the end, how long is he going to be imprisoned? Sister-inw Lou Sha cannot be without my brother?"


    Hai Yang shook his head, "This is now out of my hands. Nothing has been said about how long he would be locked up for, maybe it would be 100 years or maybe 500 years or even a 1000 years...we''ll see based on luck."


    "Can I go and see him?" I knew that there was no room to turn things around and felt sadness in my heart."


    "Miao Miao, don''t cry. I will help you think about a method." Hai Yang touched my head, let out a long sigh and turned and left.


    A few dayster, he found me an opportunity. He had me dress up as a soldier and I snuck into the prison where Bull devil was held and secretly went to see him.


    Bull devil was chained with heavy chains. The man who onceughed at the top of the demon world, at this moment, his eyes had lost their former glory. He leaned against the rock wall, nkly gazing at the blue sky from the narrow cliff, it seemed as if he couldn''t hear or see anything around him. I had to call him a few times before he finally came to himself and asked with disbelief, "Is this Miao Miao?"


    "It''s Miao Miao...Miao Miao hase to see you." I tried to hold back the tears that were building up, cannot let them fall.


    "Your elder brother is in a great mess now, it''s funny." Bull devil smiled bitterly. He wanted to touch my face, but the iron chains made it difficult for him to move his hands and his movements became very clumsy.


    I grabbed his big hand and put it on my face and spoke with a voice that sounded somewhat different, "Older brother, That Sun Wukong actually ignored your brotherhood. So for you...let Miao Miao go and avenge you and kill him, that crappy person."


    "No!" Bull devil hurriedly shouted, his voice was loud and rmed Hai Yang, who quickly looked over and told us to be careful. Bull devil then scolded me in a low voice, "You foolish girl, you absolutely must not do that. Don''t talk about beating that monkey, you can''t even beat me like this. Furthermore, you still have a husband and son and now you are finally together in peace, harmony, and happiness. You certainly must not get into trouble for my plight."


    "But...I am sad!" I lowered my head and ears, "Miao Miao can''t help you at all."


    "It''s enough that you came to see me. These past few days here, I have calmed down. Sun Wukong on Huagou mountain also has own difficulties." Bull devil suddenlyughed, "You don''t bother about anything, you must not bother about this older brother who cannot be a good example..."


    I desperately shook my head, "No, I don''t want this."


    "Miao Miao, don''t cry. Do me a favor." Bull devil''s eyes went red but no tears were falling. After thinking about it for a while, he finally said to me with difficulty, "Go tell Lou Sha for me...I have let her down in this life. Now I don''t know what year or month I will be free. Let her go find a good family and remarry and must not find a shameful man like me."


    "But..." I still wanted to protest.


    Bull devil shook his head and stopped me, "Just tell it to her like this."


    Hai Yang rushed in and beckoned to me to let me know that I cannot dy any longer and to hurry up. In my heart, I was extremely reluctant to leave this moment, but I could only turn to leave, and couldn''t help turning to look back as I did to keep catching glimpses of him. Bull devil''s had lowered his head, covering his face and never looked up at me.


    Even strong men also have tears, I hurriedly rushed out of his cell and no longer looked at his vulnerability.


    As I riding the hell hound, I spent a long time trying to adjust my expression, until I could cover the heartache and went to Houyan mountain to find Lou Sha, I didn''t expect that she was not at home. After flying around searching for her, I found her on Lei mountain wearing white clothes standing in front of a new grave, burning paper money silently.


    I lowered the hell hound down and left it at a distance and quietly approached her. The tombstone was made of precious marbles and there were many flowers around it and the name Jiao Jiao was written on it.


    "You are here." Lou Sha said throwing some paper money into the fire without even looking back she knew I was there.


    I responded in a low voice and then asked her, "Didn''t you hate Jiao Jiao very much?"


    "Death is death, the big hatred has also disappeared, also what is annoying is no longer annoying." Lou Sha lit up three incense sticks and put them in front of Jiao Jiao''s grave and softly sighed, "Actually, she is a pitiful woman with no one to rely on and she is still my younger sister, so nevertheless, I should send her off and bury her."


    ***(younger sister as in, sister wives/younger rtive sort of thing)***


    I also helped and lit up three incense sticks and carefully passed on Bull devil''s message.


    Lou Sha listened with a straight face, there was no reaction, she simply asked, "Meimei, how many years did you wait for Xiang Qing?"


    ***(meimei means younger sister)***


    "Five hundred years."


    "Since you can wait, I can also wait. Let that wretched man take back all these irresponsible words." Lou Sha''s reply was firm and resolute. "The Hell! Don''t tell me he wants this old mother to go remarry and find a stepfather for his son? I won''t do it."


    "But we don''t know when Hong Hai''er will be able to return from the purple bamboo forest."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for the father and son, I have already been waiting so many years." A teardrop finally slowly slid down Lou Sha''s face and fell on her clothes, showing her outstanding spirit and tremendous resolve. "I will wait until the seas run dry and the stones go soft, until dripping water prates the stone, for them toe back. You tell that bastard properly that someone is waiting for him to return home, eternally waiting."


    ***( idiom: "...until the seas run dry and the stones go soft", means to wait until the end of time.)***


    ***(idiom: "...dripping water prates the stone." means to keep trying and never give up until you achieve your aim; persistent effort ovees any difficulty)***


    The breeze gently blew the red spider lily flowers in front of the grave and they whirled around her waist, looking like blood and seemed like a testament, once again showing resolution to her vow, to wait until the dripping water prates the stone.


    I really couldn''t continue to stay and watch and hurriedly turned to leave, I got on the hell hound and quickly left this ce and rushed back to Xiang Qing''s arms to cry.


    Xiang Qing patted me on the back and didn''t say anything, just silently waiting for me to cry to my heart''s content, went my tears had run out, he helped me wipe my tears and gently said, "His imprisonment punishment will end, there will always be a chance for him to return home. Me and you were separated by life and death and were still able to be reunited. Bull devil and Lou Sha can also be reunited."


    I raised my swollen eyes and looked at him and asked, "Really?"


    "Truly, when have I ever lied to you?" Xiang Qing smiled very gently at me, looking at his smile eased my heart and my sadness and so, I believed what he said and went to ry Lou Sha''s message to Bull devil, after hearing it, he was surprised and asked, "Lou Sha...she really doesn''t me me? Is she really going to wait for me?"


    "Truly." I earnestly nodded.


    So, in his eyes that seemed to be dead, there was finally a renewed light of hope, it felt like it has been a long time since I have seen any joy on his face. He now has the confidence and hope onto to endure through however many years of suffering and wait until he can leave.


    Until the day of their reunion arrives.


    After waiting for my mood to calm down, Xiang Qing and I continued to walk our thousand-mile traveling journey at a rxed pace, we went to all kinds of wonderful foreign countries overseas following Xiao Cha''s suggestion and so, we did not return to our homnd for many years.


    As we went further and further, we went to a ce called Egypt following Xiao Cha''s proposal. There were a lot of beautiful pces and buildings that did not lose to those in the Central ins. The River Nile was also full ofrge lotus flowers. In this mysterious country, I argued with Xiang Qing for the first time. Because it is a ce where they revere cats, the handsome cat loving Egyptian Pharoah took a liking to my beauty and would always especially look for me to y. Furthermore, people were also presenting me with many gifts, saying that I am a cat god anding to worship me every day. All these made me very proud of myself and also caused Xiang Qing to be very dissatisfied. I didn''t expect that at this moment the Egyptian princess also took a liking to Xiang Qing and would use every possible means to look for him to find the chance to **. Therefore, the seeds of jealousy were sowed and growing in each other and we were both mutually annoyed with each other and so went off with them to amuse ourselves. Yin Zi and Xiao Cha also tried to advise us but we did not listen.


    After two days, I was regretting it and covertly wanted to find a way to make up with him, but found him holding a lot of lotus flowers standing in front of my door and bashfully said, "Miao Miao, I was wrong."


    I quickly shook my head, "It is me who was wrong."


    The two of us awkwardly looked at each other and couldn''t help butugh and quickly left this beautiful country to gradually head to the next fun country on our travel schedule.


    Yin Zi said that I am bing more and more like a human being, and gradually shedding my cat nature, but from beginning to end, I am still not like a human being.


    We spent a full 50 years on this journey, before we finally began to miss our homnd. At this time, Xiang Qing was already 70 years old, and his forehead had wrinkles. However, my appearance has not changed.


    Strangers at first used to call me Xiang Qing''s beautiful wife, and then it changed to Xiang Qing''s beautiful daughter and now it is Xiang Qing''s granddaughter...


    Xiao Cha returned to Heaven at the age of forty and regained her immortal fairy body, but Xiang Qing''s youth would never return. I was afraid he would be sad and tried tofort Xiang Qing, but he just held me and said that few old men can marry a young wife and that it is his own good fortune.


    I often gently stroke his forehead wrinkles and tell him with a smile, "They are very beautiful and make you look more handsome."


    Xiang Qing would also heartilyugh and say, "Naturally." Then would bury my head in his chest and greedily hug me and refuse to let go, I did not mind and was happy to amuse him.


    Yin Zi said that when people get old. Instead of bing wiser, they be more and more like children and have more shorings.


    I looked at Yin Zi with contempt, my family''s Xiang Qing is not old, he is always handsome and charming.


    After we returned to back to the hometown, my mother-inw, brother-inw and sister-inw were no longer around. Their children could not recognize us and only asked where we visitors came from?


    Xiang Qing justughed for a long time and then did not exin and pulled me away and we went to the mountains, where there was a valley of hundred flowers and built our own house. Since then, we settled in the forest and rarely interacted with the world.


    Time is like running water and never stops. When Xiang Qing was a hundred years old, his hair had turnedpletely white. His body was no longer as sturdy, and his memory was also a bit bad, some words need to be repeated several times for him to remember.


    Xiao Cha was very sad about this and asked, "Since ancient times, it seems the beautiful endings of romantic novels are not true, is this how all love stories in the mortal world end?"


    Yin Zi told her with certainty, "Yes."


    I said, "It''s not. After all, the two people growing old together slowly is also good."


    No matter what we say, the days continued to move on like this. Yin Zi and Xiao Cha are bing more and more like an old couple, they don''t bicker as much. They often spend their time in the Hua manor, polishing the gems and from time to time go wandering around. Although my days are dull, I am perfectly happy.


    When Xiang Qing was at the age of 110 years old, his memory waspletely gone. He had forgotten all about Xiao Mao and even forgot some general knowledge on how to live. Only he would frequently remember me being in trouble and would immediately shout my name and then pull my hand and hold on tightly, refusing to go for a few hours.


    On a sunny beautiful morning, Xiang Qing was lying in bed with his eyes slightly opened. He seemed to be hisplete self today and remembered a lot. he remembered Xiao Mao and a lot about the past. He also talked to me about many things. Finally, he closed his eyes and said, "Miao Miao, can you help me open the window. I want to watch the sunset."


    I hurriedly stood up and went to open the window, but his hand fell when the rays of the setting sun shone into the room. He was no longer raising the corners of lips, but his lips were still slightly raised and he looked as if he fell into a contented sleep, an eternal sleep.


    I looked back at the red sunset and quietly sat next to Xiang Qing for a long time. I knew that he would not wake up again, but I didn''t cry or show any trace of sadness.


    Xiao Mao''s has great ambition and studies hard in Heaven, Yin Zi and Xiao Cha rest and fly together, Wawa married Xiao Tian, Xiaolin still continued his work quietly and refused to leave Xuanqing Pce. Jin Wen and Molin gave birth to a third child, Jian Nan and LoLo are also very happy. Ao Yun hasn''te to see me for a long time, nevertheless, he is still loitering around the East Sea. Lou Sha confined herself in her manor and does not go out and concentrates on waiting for Bull devil to return home.


    ***(idiom: "rest and fly together" means they are inseparable, LOL this must be the origin of ride or die, I guess)***


    It seems that all these matters have nothing to do with me. After thinking for a long time, I still did not know what to do next, what should I do in the future?


    Thousands of years of energy seems to have been exhausted, this cat''s soul seems to have been drained from living like a human these few decades. After my only point of support has disappeared, I suddenly feel very very tired.


    Xiang Qing said he had nothing more he could wish for in this life, but I still have a wish that cannot be realized.


    In the end, I stood up at dawn and brought out the three-colored mes I had obtained from Heaven and burned everything.


    The house, the furniture, the yard, Xiang Qing''s body, and my body were all consumed by the raging inferno. This is all for my greedy desire for myst wish:


    "I hope to live at the same time and grow old together ."


    As the sun set again and the clouds were tinged with sunset hues, my soul gradually floated to Heaven and entered the wheel of reincarnation to follow the person of my dream''s disappearing figure.


    As myst string of consciousness disappeared, I heard an iparably sorrowful cry of a dragon sound through the Heavens.


    ***THE END***


    MiraiSaesang''s notes: Well, this chapter was long and had me flipping through a whole range of emotions...I was sad, happy and then dragged down a path of slow depression that culminated in death...I was not expecting it to go this way and up until the end of their journey I still held out hope that somehow he would be able to regain his immortal self...and that even if that failed, I still held out hope that Miao Miao could find him again and in that life, he would regain his immortal self (actually this was far off in the recesses of my mind, ast card if you will)...


    ...but I did not expect her to follow him in death, ending her immortal life...I can understand her though, waiting is hard, especially when the sliver of hope is so hard to hold on to...she doesn''t even know when or where he will be reborn and would have to endlessly keep waiting and searching and now that she has seen how vast the world is, the task probably feels a lot more daunting...it is definitely different from Lou Sha''s, who at least knows he is alive and can hold onto that...


    ...Speaking of Lou Sha, I apud her handling Jiao Jiao''s funeral and her conviction to wait, it is definitely not an easy choice, especially considering he has not been so good to her either, given the concubine issue and all...but losing a husband and son, waiting for their return and now confining herself to virtually suffer their punishments along with them is a hard choice to make...


    ...Xiao Mao will be heartbroken...I wonder if that dragon cry at the end was his (maybe making some breakthrough on power level) or Bi Qing Shen Jun''s soul crying out...although some may question her choice because of Xiao Mao, but remember at heart she is not human, she is a cat and animals, at least most of them, do not have the same attachments and definitely not the same sense of responsibility humans feel for their children...


    ...Thispletely blindsided me, and this is the first time I can remember this happening to me in a story...I thought to put a disimer at the top, but then I thought it best to take you all down this emotional rollercoaster of a chapter with me...as you can probably tell from my rant, I am in shock ????????...


    ....*Sigh* There is still hope for the future, I was KIDDING...THIS IS NOT THE END, it is the end of Book 2 though, there are still about 30 CHAPTERS LEFT in Book 3...so there will be a future for them?...We are heading back to the modern world starting the next chapter, I guess it alles full circle...Also, we will get to see grown up Xiao Mao too, living a modern life the future...

 181 Rebirth Book 3

    If I don''t have a beautiful face anymore.


    If I don''t have a good figure anymore.


    If I don''t have gold and silver treasures anymore.


    If I don''t have any immortal powers anymore.


    Will you still love me? Will you change your mind?


    The zing inferno consumed everything. The Heaven and the earth were distorted with the smoke. I crawled to the corner of the bed and smiled and looked at the man lying on it. The dresser table slowly fell and the bronze mirror reflected thest view of my face, before the beautiful face that was capable of causing the downfall of a state was instantly annihted, scattering in the ashes and dispersing with the smoke.


    The rm clock sounded and I reached out and felt for the button to turn it off for a long time before I got up, finally waking up from this nightmare and opened my eyes, it is already 7:15 am and I was alreadyte for school. So I quickly jumped out of bed, changed my clothes, put on shoes and rushed to the bathroom to freshen up andbed my hair.


    This is a dream I often have, the scenery changes too, sometimes it is sad, sometimes it is happy. I absent-mindedly raised my head to look at the mirror in front of me. The girl reflecting back at me wascking, she was not tall, she was also t-chested, her hair looked like it hadn''t beenbed for a long time, at present she looked very messy, her face obviously had some good features, but herplexion was somewhat dull. Her eyes, caused by staying upte at night to read novels, her eyes were bloodshot and also had a pair of big dark circles, her chin also had two new pimples. Although she was not ugly, she was also ordinary and not the type to attract people''s attention, much less dreaming of being a woman whose beauty could overturn a country.


    Sure enough, I have been reading too many romance novels, that I am so discontent that I am even dreaming dreams of bing a beautiful woman, and there seems to be a handsome guy who is gentle and considerate in every way and we seem to be in conjugal bliss, but his face is vague and muddled and I cannot remember his appearance, I only remember that I was very dependent on him. Furthermore, the name of the woman in the dream is also somewhat simr to mine, what was it again, Hua Miao Miao? And my name is Lin Xiao Miao, why is there such a difference in our appearance? God is not fair.


    After indulging in my flight of fanciful thoughts for a while, I hurriedly returned to reality, brushed my teeth and washed my face. Simplybed my hair back and tied it, so it won''t be chaotic. Hurriedly grabbed a shirt with arge white kitty cat printed on the front from my closet and put on worn-out jeans, picked up my bag and put in my textbooks and prepared to head to school.


    "He is called A'' Hua, swinging his tail, it only drinks milk but that day it drank tea with me..." I hadn''t gone out the door yet when my phone rang and I saw it was my best friend and college ssmate Xiao Yu calling and so answered.


    **(It''s a children''s song about a woman who went to her childhood home and starts reminiscing about her time growing up with her deceased cat, A''Hua...LOL it''s her ringtone)**


    "Miao Miao, are you free today?" As I answered the call, Xiao Yu excitedly asked me, it seems to be something fun.


    I answered her while wearing her shoes, "I am preparing to head to school. If I don''t make it on time, you help me sneak in from the back of the ss."


    "What are you talking about? sses resume the day after tomorrow." Xiao Yu said a little surprised.


    I stopped my hands and looked at the calendar. It seems I had mistaken the date because of my sleepiness and couldn''t help but begin to rush out confused, "Do you want me to go shopping with you?"


    "I really envy you, it must be nice to be renting an apartment outside...you are so blissfully unaware you have forgotten the date." Xiao Yu nagged for a while, then pleaded, "Today is my boyfriend''s birthday, but I forgot that I had signed up to pick up a freshman from the train station. I am imploring you as an old friend, can you go on my behalf?"


    "No. I want to sleep." I want to enjoy myst few days of summer vacationzily. I bluntly turned her down.


    "I will give you a pound of dried squid! It''s an excellent product!" Xiao Yu resorted to bribery,


    "Do you think that I am the kind of person you can buy for a pound of dried squid?"


    "Two pounds!"


    I immediately agreed.


    "You don''t have a brain, silly Miao..." Xiao Yuughed and hung up.


    I was put off by herment and felt some resentment.


    Our university is in the bustling O city, it is considered a second-tier university, there is no advantage when ites to recruiting. For my parents, that I can be admitted to this school, it is the blessing of my ancestors for them burning tall incense sticks that I could pass brilliantly. My high school ssmates were also surprised. With the exception of the Sports department, I don''t think there is such a stupid university student who forgot the day school was starting and rushed out thinking they werete.


    Everyone thinks that the reason I could get into the school is because I have been practicing Taekwondo from childhood up until my 2nd year of high school. I also won the championship 400 meters race in my city and so I was able to get a lot of points added to my entrance examination scores and get in as a special student. Many sports colleges would be willing to make an exception and admit students to practice and to participate in sprinting or perhaps Taekwondopetitions on their behalf. My mother agrees with this view very much, but my father dismissed her thoughts in one sentence: "Is it easy to win the Olympic championship? What if she doesn''t get to the championship and gets injured? Can you cope with that? If she doesn''t win the championship, which idiot is going to marry a woman who can pick him up at any time to be his wife? There will be fewer options to pick from to marry in the future!" That coupled with my ownck of interest in professional sports. So during my third year of high school, my parents paid a high price for a tutor and urged me to work hard day and night to diligently study to make up for myck of natural talent with hard work, to force feed and mechanically memorize information to reconcile my luck. Unexpectedly, I was able to rank about the bottom of the entry list.


    After I went to university, my ss instructor liked my hard working and low-key self and so every sportspetition, if I can win a prize will give me a grade, and let me pass my exams with a little effort and now I am a second-year student.


    The only thing that dissatisfied my instructor is that our dormitories are notoriously bad and many people are not willing to live in and I managed to escape from the amodation. I was still a good girl in her eyes, but I moved to a rented room about 20 minutes from school under the strong demand of my parents. It is a rtively old building with five floors, it is owned by rtives who were abroad. They already opened up a lot of suites or one-bedrooms and rented them to nearby workers and students. To give my parents face, my rent is extremely low, but I have to help them collect rent and utility bills from the other tenants every month and also help tenants check-in on move-in and inspect the rooms when they move out and then send all the money to them.


    I took a bus for about half an hour to get to the train station. I went about it in my usualzy manner, I saw many students who had signed up with the student union to voluntarily wee new students at the train station, holding up the xx university wee signs, waiting for their lovely junior sister or brother to arrive.


    Today is thest day for freshmen arrivals, so there are only a few people here for pick up, so we were bored from waiting and idly gossiping together, we were gossiping about one junior sister being very cute andining about not seeing any handsome junior brother yet.


    As we talked, I kept scanning the crowd with eyes, this is a habit I have developed since I was a child. It seems I am always looking for someone, but who could that person be? Maybe it''s just a quirk.


    As we watched the wonderful scenery, someone suddenly appeared in our line of sight. It was a foreign mixed-race handsome guy. He is about 185cm tall and was wearing a simple casual shirt and jeans, the proportion of his body is also good with long legs, he looked as good as a model. His short ck hair curled around and draped around his forehead, his facial features were also very delicate, together with a pair crafty looking jade green eyes that were looking around. The corner of his mouth was lifted in a smile, which made him look so loveable and dangerously handsome. He looked like the type to have adorable childish nature that many men and women were turning to look at him for a long long time, reluctant to shift their eyes.


    "He''s so handsome! He must be a celebrity or a model!" The students around me were excitedly saying, the official from the student union, Cheng Fanfan could not hide her excitement and held onto my arm tightly and covertly took out her phone, wanting to take pictures.


    I definitely also saw the handsome guy''s face and felt that he was a little familiar and felt a warm and nostalgic feeling and I felt a fondness for him as if I had gotten along with him somewhere before.


    Before I could delve into my thoughts on this, the handsome guy with his two long legs, smiled brightly, showing eight beautiful teeth and came straight at us. I could almost hear Cheng Fanfan''s nervous heartbeat next to me.


    Finally, he stopped in front of me and deeply stared at me with his jade-like eyes. His breathing also seemed excited and rushed and he looked like he wanted to say something but was too excited to speak.


    I was just about to as whether he is a freshman of our school. When the girls from our group rushed over and pushed me to the side and rapidly made the inquiry, they all had on elegant and bashful smiles on their faces, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    The handsome guy stretched out his arms and pushed them to the side, dropped his bag and suddenly threw himself towards me and hugged me tightly in his arms and as if he was the protagonist of "3000-mile search to find mother", with tears filled eyes, movingly said, "Mother!! I missed you!"


    My ribs were almost broken and my heart was almost frightened to stopping from being called this astonishing name.


    MiraiSeasang''s notes: I have final exams over the next two weeks so I will be going on hiatus...


    ...Special thanks to Angelyay29 for being a point of reference ????????...


    ....Updates will resume on June 3rd with minimum 4 chapters/week...

 182 Handsome Junior

    ????Announcement: Hello, I''m @angelyay29, someone who has started to help Miraisaesang trante a few asional chapters for MMM, I''ve been reading @MiraiSaesang trantions for a while since I first picked up novel reading in English so I prefer to read in English rather than Chinese, but I wanted to pick up tranting so MiraiSaesang has kindly let me join her in tranting MMM (¨R?¨Q)


    Everyone looked at us with astonished eyes as we were the center of attention, I couldn''t return to reality for a long time.


    "I saw that you were cute, hope you don''t mind the joke" The handsome guy reluctantly parted and once again gave a charming smile then turned around to greet everyone "Hello senior brothers and sisters, I am Xiao Mao, a freshman in the History department, please take care of me"


    "It''s fine" Hugging is quitemon overseas so I casuallyughed it off and did not me him.


    Xiao Mao turned around with a cheerful smile and introduced himself to everybody, closing the distance between them, his speech eloquent and smoothparable to the finest pearls, even the guys lost their prior jealousy and very quickly became familiar with him.


    **(In the raws it says, ¿ÚÖÐÃîÕZÈçÖé¸ßñ´÷µÃ±ÈÌì¸ß²©µÃê‡ê‡Ð¦Â• which roughly trantes to his speech eloquent, enough to have the beaded/pearl hat reach the sky/heaven, however, that doesn''t really make sense in English so I im


    "Howe your name is so ancient...not cute?" Cheng FanFan the gossip queen eagerly asked.


    "My mother didn''t read many books." Xiao Mao wistfully scratched his head with a face of helplessness "She said that my eyes were like a cat''s so she named me Xiao Mao, but I grew up in China so it''s fine to just call me Xiao Mao"


    **(It said that in the raws but it basically means uneducated)**


    "The girl you just hugged is called Lin XiaoMiao, her name really makes it sound like as if she''s your sister" A girl said "Xiao Miao and Xiao Mao, both are cats."


    **(Miao is the the chinese version of Meow and Mao means cat in chinese)**


    "That''s such a coincidence, we must have some chemistry" Xiao Mao looked towards me and once again joked but I couldn''t feel any joking tone in that.


    Cheng FanFan also joined in and joked "You only hugged her but didn''t hug us, how unfair is that, is it because we aren''t pretty enough"


    "How could that be it!" Xiao Mao raised his hands in surrender "It''s just that she looks just like someone important to me, that''s all"


    "Who? Your girlfriend?" The gossiping soul of everyone there passionately ignited.


    "No, you all guessed incorrectly, it''s my mother" Xiao Mao cheekily looked around at everyone''s expression after being tricked.


    All the girls observed my face and shamelessly said "Your father must be handsome, you take after him"


    "No, I took after my mother" Xiao Mao''s voice became gentle as he said that.


    I looked at the face which held no simrities to mine, stunned and involuntarily asked "Your mother?"


    "Yeah, she was a beautiful and gentle person" Xiao Mao softly said "But when I was still small, she left with my father, leaving me"


    Looking at the pitiful Xiao Mao who had lost his parents at a young age, the girls with a motherly spirit exploded into tears. They didn''t dare to continue with their gossip and only wanted to carefullyfort and love him in their embrace. Even my heart was moved, I suddenly got an inexplicable feeling of sadness choke in my throat. Wanting to speak but not being able to say it aloud, only able to watch him leave. In the end, I said with a rare gentleness "I''ll take you to the university"


    "Then I''ll trouble Senior to do so then" Xiao Mao ignored the other girls'' dispute on who will lead. I picked up my backpack that was on the ground and ced in on my shoulder then went into a taxi, heading towards the university. After the admission procedures wereplete, I was about to bid farewell when Xiao Mao, when he grabbed my hand and lowered his head to gently caress the red birthmark. Looking up towards me, he pleaded "Senior sister, do you know where there are houses to rent? I heard that the school dorms aren''t very nice so I want to live somewhere else"


    I thought for a bit then said "There are quite a few houses near the school that I could take you to take a look... but if you don''t mind, there''s a single room below where I stay that''s pretty cheap"


    "Then I''ll go there" Xiao Mao seemed to have been waiting for me to say that and without caring about the eyes of others, he dragged me away.


    "The rental fee for that single room is four hundred yuan" It can only amodate one bed, one small cab, and aputer desk, hot water is avable, but there''s no air conditioning so it''ll be hot in summer and you will have to go to the sixth floor to hang the clothes to dry. Xiao Mao did not care about the price and environment, giving a year''s rent in one go, making me suspect that he''s a rich young master who can''t see that there are better options avable to him.


    When I asked why he wants to live here when he clearly has better options, Xiao Mao put on a serious expression and said "It''s because your temperament is like my mother''s, you give me a nostalgic feeling"


    His answer gave me the sudden impulse to hit someone, I don''t know how it spread but eventually, the entire university knew about it and people would greet me with "Hello, cat mom"


    Xiao Mao did not know shame and dared to cheerfully bring a carnation to my ss and say it was to express his love for his mother, causing my low-keyness in the university to be ruined and I even became famous in the university. On the forum, a prankster even posted \\u003cA 21 year old mother and 19 year old child, respects to the great cat mom\\u003e On the forum, it even describes Xiao Mao''s tragic past in detail and our mother and son reunion, it even showed a high resolution picture of us. I wanted to find the culprit behind this to give them a good beating but failed to do so.


    During ss, Xiao Mao could recite China''s past 5000 years of history and even managed to state the famous celebrities of various dynasties, he could remember any book that he has read and even write them beautifully with a brush pen, winning over the teachers. Not only was his studies excellent, during the sportspetition he performed a magnificent m dunk causing the basketball team to bang at his door every day, trying to rope him into the team. Apart from that, his martial arts was amazing too, when they went to drink to celebrate their victory in the sportspetition, they got harassed by hooligans and it did not take him half a minute to ''sort them out''.


    **(In the raws it says ÍÚ½Ç which is a idiom of sorts but it means to rope someone in so I didn''t use the idiom.)**


    A lot of girls from outside the universitye here just to get a glimpse of the famous legendary perfect gentleman that seemed to have popped out from a romance novel. All of a sudden the school was filled with love-filled pink bubbles that burst in the air.


    Due to this, Xiao Yu was regretful that it was not her who picked up the freshmen that day, she was about to renege on her promise about the squid but finally abided by her promise under the threat of violence. (T/N: Miao Miao is still as violent as ever, Lol)


    Xiao Mao''s love towards me was out in the open, making others envious. Every day after school, he would wait outside my ssroom, no matter how long the wait, to walk back together and helped me carry my things on the way. Hepleted all my requests and even took the initiative to go get me all sorts of fish...When I cook it for him, no matter how disgusting it is, he always finishes all of it, then once we finished eating he even helps me to wash the dishes. This kind of behavior that was even closer than between lovers made everyone sneakily talk behind our backs about it, but no one dared toe up to my face to say anything, what a bunch of cowards.


    I don''t like others paying attention to me but whenever I hardened my heart and confronted him about it, his sad eyes make me unable to ignore him. As time went by, I even suspected if his fondness and affection towards me was due to love at first sight.


    When I stuttered this question out, heughed like a child and as if stroking a cat he pet my head and said "It''s not like that, don''t think too much about it"


    After finding out that I misunderstood it, I was very embarrassed and never mentioned this again but felt a tenderness towards his plight. I cared for him like he was my blood rted brother. Xiao Mao did not make a big deal out of my care towards him and only acted as if it were to be expected. He kept on intimately hugging me, covertly kissing my cheeks and even sleeps in my room, his entire existence seemed attached and reliant on me, only willing to go when night fell.


    What''s strange was that I didn''t find his overly intimate actions out of ce and thought it was only natural. Just like...just like I had a filial son...


    I must be going crazy when I''m thinking about things like this when I haven''t dated yet.


    I didn''t go mad from Xiao Mao''s weird behavior because something even crazier happened, my peach blossom tree that hasn''t bloomed once in the past 19 years, suddenly gotpletely swept away before eyes in a sh and it was in the most excessive kind of way...


    **(Peach Blossoms are used to refer to love affairs/romance)**


    MiraiSaeasang''s Notes: Officially Back!!...and as you have read at the top, we have a second trantor assisting with this, so a BIG Thank You to Angelyay29 for volunteering her time and effort to do this...


    ...????????????THANK YOU!!!????????????...


    ...Also, the schedule going forward will be 4 chaps/per week (Mon-Thurs)...

 183 Ferrari Man

    The low-key man drives a Porsche, the shy man, a Ferrari, and the most outrageously shy man drives a red Ferrari.


    There are many famous cars in O city, but most rich people still choose to drive BMW or Porsche,pared with the Ferrari. So when a red Ferrari gracefully stopped at the entrance of the school, everyone was shocked and could not help but look and be curious about who the owner of the car was.


    The door opened and a man wearing an expensive italian designer casual suit slowly stepped out, his height was about 190 centimeters, he had a model-like perfect figure. His ck hair was slighlty longer than average and was somewhat covering his face, and he had a pair of sunsses on and so could not really make out his facial features. But his bearing gave off the feeling of a true noble atmosphere, as if a Prince from a fairytale had stepped out, definitely not the cruel kind but the graceful and elegant kind.


    The prince bent back down in the car and pulled out a huge pink kitty cat plush with a poker-dotted red ribbon tied to it from the car. It seemed to be a gift for a girl. However, this kind of slightly over-the-top gifting is the sort that could attract resentment, but paired with him, he might as well be holding jewels in his hand, it would make no difference. When he showed a charming smile, all the wagging tongues became silent. Everyone watched as the prince took beautiful steps and walked up to a girl and spoke a few words with her, and then cast his eyes at the ce where I was standing.


    On my left was Xiao Mao and on my right was O school''s beauty queen, Chen Xue, this person had a beautiful face and a good figure, clever and gentle, her character was high and lofty, and she never pays attention to guys flowery words and so has been given the nickname of Iceberg Beauty. The number of men she has rejected could probably form a 10-mile line, but at this moment, even she was also nervous and tense.


    The prince will not be looking to date Xiao Mao, right?


    From childhood, I have always loved kitty cats and other cat rted things. I enviously looked at the gift, then I pulled Xiao Mao and walked to the side to give the prince and princess space and quietly watch the beautiful love story unfold.


    Xiao Mao didn''t want to follow me to move. He smiled and looked at the prince and greeted him, "Uncle, you''ve finally arrived? This time, I am still faster."


    "It''s better than that guy." The prince took off his sunsses and revealed a pair of deep beautiful dark eyes, a high nose, and thin lips. He was handsome enough to kill every female with a 100 mile radius, it felt like all our heartbeats were connected at that moment, even mine and don''t why but my heart beat sped up.


    Chen Xue''s face waspletely red. The Iceberg beauty now became a shy little girl nervously waiting for the prince to arrive in front of her.


    But the prince straight faced passed her and did not even notice her disappointed and sad expression. He walked up to me and stuffed the huge kitty cat into my hands and charmingly smiled, "Miao Miao, I''ve finally found you."


    I was stunned and held the kitty cat without thinking. I was somewhat ttered, but more so overwhelmed. So, I quickly pushed the gift back and waved my hands and said, "Mister, you have made a mistake. I don''t know you, I have never seen you before."


    "It doesn''t matter. My name is Ao Yun." The prince did not take the gift back. He handed it to Xiao Mao. Then bowed his head and pulled my left hand and gently kissed the red dragon birthmark and with a voice trembling with a bit of excitement, "You will from now on."


    "You appearing like this, you''ll scare my mother." Xiao Mao said holding the kitty cat. He smiled somewhat mischievously, "You''ve changed to this appearance...could it be...?"


    "Nevertheless, I want to make a deep impression on her from the start. Otherwise, I am afraid she will forget." Ao Yun smiled and quickly interrupted Xiao Mao''s words. Then said to me with iparable deep affection and in a contrived manner, "Miao Miao. I am here to confess to you. I wonder if you would be willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Could it be that the sparrow has really changed into a phoenix? Why do I think that the linesing from his mouth are the kind to make people want tough...


    Also, there is a strange feeling - he seems to be familiar with me, and his face also seems very familiar. It can be said that I even like that face very much. It''s different from just seeing and appreciating a handsome face I really like it, like it has been engraved into my bone marrow, so my mind felt a little messy.


    Where have I seen this face? I thought and thought about it.


    It seems that the man that was in the dream with that girl named Hua Miao Miao, the one who was in the fire with her also has this kind of face.


    My heartbeat sped up again, could this possibly be a dreaming true?


    "You don''t need to rush to answer me today." Seeing that I have not answered. Ao Yun was not in a hurry and just turned to leave, then turned back and said with a smiled, "I wille back."


    I could not see the face and suddenly felt empty and wanted to stop him, but in the end, I held myself back. Everyone''s attention was focused on Xiao Mao, who seemed to know the beautiful guy who went home. I went to ask him about who the man was andined about why would he ept someone else''s gift as he pleases.


    Xiao Mao shrugged indifferently, "It''s not a valuable thing, so I just epted it. He is my friend, I normally call him uncle. His family is wealthy and are experts at sweet words and antics, I did the correct thing. Considering, he has been painstakingly waiting a lot of years, I don''t want to say anything to undermine fairpetition. You do it ording to your own thoughts, I don''t have any opinion however you choose." Xiao Mao seemed to be withholding some information, I still tried to ask him, but he didn''t want to say anything but just hung around eating yellow croaker, potato chips, chocte snacks and refused to talk about his uncle.


    He thinks I''m an idiot! It must be that the wealthy man who normally eats avish meal is thinking of changing his diet to eat porridge as an appetizer. It must be his strategy to find an unintelligent university girl to swindle into being his mistress! There are a lot of simr stories in news reports. I thought about it and finally concluded that this is the most reliable scenario and so decided that if this person continues this misconduct, I will use my taekwondo skills to let him know that ordinary female university students are formidable. Then I did not continue to think about it and concentrated on dishes for dinner. I still had not finished cooking, when Xiao Yu almost blew up my phoone. She kept crying andining that I was pedaling two boats, that I have Xiao Mao and also seduced another handsome guy who came to the temple to scatter a rtionship predestined by fate, and that my peach blossoms are so fragrant.


    I was impatient and turned off my phone and threw it on the bed and went to call Xiao Mao to eat.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Mao suddenly looked at the window sill. I followed him and looked and there was a pure white crow resting on the railing. Its big round eyes were looking at with no inclination to slip away or fear of meeting strangers and did not try to hide.


    "Xiao Mao, let''s work together." I suddenly got excited. "A white crow is so rare, I will take pictures and post them online andter sell it to the zoo and use the money to buy a few boxes of dried fish."


    I wonder if there were a few drops of cold sweat on the white crow''s head.


    Xiao Mao was hesitant. "This...this not very good."


    "What''s wrong? You kill mice every day. You are even more active than me. I saw youst time, you went to the tree to catch birds, but you don''t dare to catch a crow?" I looked down on his timidness, "Anyway, the crow is not protection animal, and we''re not going to cook it to eat. Don''t be afraid, you go from the left, I''ll go from the right. Guaranteed to be swiftly captured."


    "But...but..." Xiao Mao was still cowering, I did not understand what he was afraid of.


    I was afraid that the white crow would run away and carefully walked up to it quietly at the slow pacing of a cat. The white crow did not hide but waited for me to get close to where it was, and then flew up to my head and hit my head with its wings and then ferociously pecked my mouth several times and scolded, "Stupid cat! I can see that you have not made any progress, die, just drop dead!"


    I covered my hurting head with my arms with tears were falling out. I reached out and tried to grab the crow''s leg. I didn''t expect it to be one step ahead and fly out through the window and soon disappeared.


    The stealthy crow did not nibble at the rice, I was silent and then med Xiao Mao for noting to help, Xiao Mao gave my head a massage and said, "The book says that white crow is very ruthless, must not provoke it."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" I was annoyed.


    "Well, I''m unable to say that crow mighte back." Xiao Maoforted.


    "Please don''te back..." I said miserably and suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but ask, "When did crows start to be able to talk like parrots?"


    "Well...the biology book says that the white crow can learn to speak..." Xiao Mao said with cold sweat.


    I was suddenly enlightened and so continued to eat and did not bother about this matter.


    MiraiSaesang''s notes: LOL it seems Ao Yun adopted Bi Qing Shen Jun''s appearance to cheat his way into her heart....and by the way, Bi Qing Shen Jun where are you?!!...

 184 A CrowS Grudge

    The next day, on my way going to school I saw the white crow. It stopped on a pole and was staring at me. I looked at it uneasily and took Xiao Mao and tried to sneak past and quietly told him, "This crow is more vicious than a dog. I curse it to be caught by someone and cooked in hotpot."


    I didn''t expect that the white crow understood what I said and suddenly flew down and ferociously pecked on me on the top of my head, I cried dad and mom and bolted and waved my hands around but could not hit it. I fled into an alley near the school, only then was it joyfully satisfied and strutted off and flew away leaving me covered in bruises.


    Xiao Mao followed behind me but did not help me, and was only snickering.


    I was very depressed, "Why does it keep pecking me? Is it magical?"


    "Probably, maybe it is a crow demon and it heard you saying bad things about it and so could not let you go." Xiao Mao keptughing until he couldn''t even stand straight.


    "Cut! I am 80% sure that this bird has a grudge against me. I don''t believe that there are monsters in this world." I looked at him contemptuously and hurriedly walked into campus.


    When I arrived in ss, Xiao Yu rushed over to torture me. She pointed her finger at me and scolded me for hanging up on her yesterday and asked me to confess where I know the handsome guy from and whether or not he unexpectedly skipped the school beauty and fell for me.


    Where do I know the handsome guy from? Have I ever seen him before?


    Most of the students were curious about this and one or two of them disdainfully looked at me and said, "Who knows what she has done."


    I also wanted to know what I could have possibly done...because when I left school in the evening, Ao Yun was waiting for me at the entrance again.


    This time, he was not wearing a brand-name suit, but was wearing a simple casual outfit and was leaning on the red wall by the entrance of the school, disregarding Old man Zhang who like a cute little girl was trying to speak up one moment and then going quiet the next, it seemed he was finding it hard to open his mouth to engage in a conversation with this person who kept staring at the entrance. The topic seemed to about a certain someone who is a great king, has been criticized by the school for causing a scandal.


    I suddenly felt the uneasiness of being watched by a ferocious beast, so I wanted to slip away from the side gate. I didn''t expect Xiao Yu''s big mouth to suddenly scream, "Miao Miao! Exin yourself, did you or did you not get confessed to by a handsome guy yesterday?!"


    If you don''t talk, will you die...I did not look back, but I already felt his gaze fall on me. So I had to stop and slowly turned around, "Hello...what a coincidence."


    "As luck would have it, I am especially waiting for you." Ao Yun nodded goodbye to old man Zhang and came over. I was instantly on alert, suddenly the man raised a harmless earnest smile, "What about Xiao Mao? Today is his birthday. I promised to take him to dinner."


    His words had just finished, when Xiao Mao''s out of sorts voice came from behind, "Birthday? I didn''t even remember that today''s my birthday. Thank you uncle for reminding me. However, I don''t ept any invitations that not of the highest quality fan-fish level."


    "That is natural. We have known each other for so long, how can I still not know your temperament?" Ao Yun earnestly smiled. I thought that Just a moment ago it was my misconception that caused me to feel uneasy. Yesterday''s confession must have also been an ident. I was ready to retreat quietly and not intrude on their birthday dinner, when he continued to extend an invitation to me, "Miao Miao,e along too, okay?"


    "I...it''s not convenient." Regarding this invitation, I was somewhat ufortable.


    Ao Yun then very thoughtfully said, "It doesn''t matter. The beauty next to you can alsoe as well, that way it will be more lively."


    "Okay!" Xiao Yu, this person who has neglected her friend when smitten with a new love, swiftly agreed with no concern for her friend''s safety. Her two eyes were ferociously staring at me, meaning if I don''t go, she will fight me.


    Honestly, I don''t think that Ao Yun is a bad guy, it''s just...bad people won''t spend so much money trying to swindle an ordinary student.


    So with Xiao Mao''s tacit agreement and Xiao Yu''s pulling, I walked out of the school with him today. Today he did not drive the eye-catching Ferrari of yesterday. Instead, it was reced with a low-key gray Porsche and that was not as loud and we sat in veryfortable.


    "When did you start liking riding cars? Xiao sitting in the front passenger seat asked, looking to the driver''s side.


    "No, I don''t like it, I just think it''s just convenient." Ao Yun held the steering wheel with slender beautiful fingers. He looked at the road ahead and gloomily said, "I hate traffic lights, it is nevertheless, still better to fly."


    Is he suggesting that he has a helicopter...


    I watched as the high-rise buildings outside the window and quickly passed by and we arrived at a slighlty remote suburb and then stopped in front of a big house. There were two gorgeousnterns hanging on the entrance of the house and a piece of wood hanging above the gates with the words, ''Four Seas'' and next to it was another small wooden sign that said, ''Dragon manor.''


    Two beautiful girls just like celebrities stepped forward to greet and bent low to greet. Then we were invited into the house. The buildings in the manor were all made of wood and even had small bridges built over a flowing river. There was a rocky gazebo that was arranged in an extremely elegant manner of the river. There were a lot of colorful fish swimming in the river, it did not seem like a restaurant at all.


    We walked for about 5 minuted, then arrived at a flower reception. There was an ancient style table set, that was full of various kinds of fruits. String and flute instruments were being carried over by the wind, it was like as if we have been transported to the ancient times through time and space.


    Xiao Mao dragged a stool and quickly sat down and then ignored Ao Yun''s existence and invited me and Xiao Yu over to sit like he was the host, "Ask for whatever you want to eat, he''ll have it brought right away, no need to be polite."


    Ao Yun smiled bitterly and nervously tried to take hold of the situation and turned to me and said, "Feel free to treat this ce like your own home."


    Xiao Mao looked up at him with a smirk, "this is your wish."


    Ao Yun didn''t say anything.


    Soon, all kinds of rare seafood delicacies in the world were all brought in by well-trained waiters. I have a passion and an addiction to seafood. I found myself salivating uncontrobly and somehow managed to restrain myself and fixed my eyes on the huge crabs and lobsters, plus on the no-namerge fish and my stomach shamefully grumbled. Xiao Mao quickly brought arge lobster and arge piece of the no-name fish to my front. Then he took another set for himself and started to pig out and as he did, he said, "No need to be polite....eat him to death...I haven''t eaten fan fish for a long time...cheapskate..."


    Seeing hisck of table manners, I was also rapidly moving my chopsticks, the fish was really delicious and it made me feel like it was not the first time I have eaten, it felt like I have eaten it a long time ago, when was that? I felt somewhat mncholic in my heart but I could note up with an answer.


    Xiao Yu''s family has a lot of many and has traveled to many ces. Now she was incessantly eating the crab and praised it on the side, "This is from Hokkaido in Japan, right? It''s so fresh."


    "Air transport." Ao Yun simply answered but his eyes kept peeking at me eating from time to time, seeming very happy and it made me feel very embarrassed.


    After the meal, Ao Yun didn''t mention anything about the confession. He drove us back to the city, Xiao Mao said that he had something to do, I don''t know where he is going.


    After I got down from the car, Xiao Yu stealthily pulled me, "I feel that that guy seems to be a bit fishy."


    I nodded, "Oh, he''s a pretty weird rich man."


    "I don''t think he has a reason to have fallen for you..." Xiao Yu knit her eyebrows and was puzzled, "You are my best friend, I don''t want to say any bad things about you, but there''s no reason for this handsome guy to have fallen in love with you at first sight. You''re not a great beauty, besides sports, you don''t have much of any other personal strengths...you don''t like to go out."


    I nodded again, "En, there''s really no reason."


    Xiao Yu looked very serious and earnestly looked at me, "You tell me, could it be...?"


    "Could it be what?"


    "Could it be that he does not fancy you at all, but isn''t borrowing you to cross a bridge."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A lot of handsome men are gay, maybe he has a crush on Xiao Mao, so he''s pretending to pursue you. Today there was also this arranged event to try to win favor by borrowing somebody else''s property."


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    "Xiao Mao looks very handsome. The two people standing together seem very well matched...and they seem to have known each other since childhood and their rtionship is very good. So, it may not necessarily be that kind of affair.


    I listen to her analyze it like this and I had a sudden sh of insight and it all became clear and my mind focused on that thought and I look towards the sky and the more I thought about it, the more it seemed usible.


    When Xiao Mao came to y that night, I had wanted to ask about it several times but I felt that it would be rude to inquire into people''s private affairs. So I nervously watched him the whole time until he said goodbye and went to his room to sleep.


    s...it turns out that this peach blossom is really not mine. Xiao Mao, it''s up to you to clearly see the true heart of the other part, don''t be fooled and deceived.

 185 Beautiful New Tenan

    In order to investigate whether Xiao Mao is gay, I followed Xiao Yu''s suggestion and spent two hours to download the famous movie, "Brokeback Mountain" on myputer and then after dinner, pretended to randomly turned on theputer and invited him to apany me to watch a movie, Xiao Mao did not refuse.


    On the 19-inch LCD screen, two handsome cowboys Jack and Ennis had a genuine love in the remote Brokeback mountain, a taboo love that began one night in a tent that raged like a bonfire. They concealed their sexual orientation and married ordinary women and secretly dated regrly for over ten years, with the hope to stay together all through their lives. Unexpectedly Jack identally fell off a cliff and died and Ennis took Jack''s ashes and hung the shirts that they were wearing when they first met on the same hanger. This love between them is like aged wine that has been saved for many years, after opening the bottle cap, it has the strongest fragrant aroma.


    I forgot the original purpose of watching the movie. I held a tissue in my hand and for the love story between them, kept wiping the tears falling from the corner of my eyes and was immersed in their romantic and passionate love that was unable to return.


    When I finally remembered Xiao Mao, it was already 10 minutes after the movie ended. So I hurriedly excitedly turned to him, and managed to restrain my expression and put on a gentle and thoughtful smile, "What do you think of this movie?"


    Xiao Mao lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Isn''t it very touching? Do you have any opinion on this kind of rtionship?" I continued to ask.


    Xiao Mao didn''t still didn''t speak.


    "If...if you really have this type of orientation, I stand for the freedom in love, I will not object or discriminate." Seeing his attitude, I felt sad in my heart and with difficulty persuaded, "But if you don''t have this type of orientation, or it is just sprouting, I suggest you give up. Although being ** in fiction and movies are very good, but this kind of love is very difficult in the real world. I don''t want you to be hurt in the future..."


    Xiao Mao still didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t sell your soul for money!" I tried to move him with deep words from the books, however, Xiao Mao''s breathing was unusually noisy. It seems...something is a bit wrong.


    So I held his chin and gently lifted his head, but now Xiao Mao''s eyes were already closed, and his long eyshes were shaking. He was actually soundly asleep and had notpletely not been listening to theforting words I had racked my brains toe up with.


    The tiger is not mighty. Do you think I am he11okitty? I stood up and shook his shoulders. He was roused from his dreams, rubbed his eyes and in a daze said, "Mother...I am sleepy." Then curled up and leaned his whole body towards me on the couch and embraced me like a little baby and continued to sleep.


    It is already 11:30 pm. Xiao Mao didn''t seem to want to get up and go back. I was finally angry and pounced on him and gave him a kick. Then pulled him up from the couch and ordered him to return to his room to rest! There must be no misunderstandings!


    Xiao Mao finally got up, his eyes were red and he rubbed his messy hair, yawned and went out. Until I finished washing up and got ready for bed. It was then that I realized that this half-awake person unexpectedly took my Xiao Ding when leaving....how hateful. So, this evening I could only hold the cat that Ao Yun gave me to sleep.


    The next day was the weekend. Izily slept in and didn''t want to get up. Unexpectedly a little after 8 am, there was loud noise from outside the house, there were also voices andughter of moving workers. It was bothering me so I couldn''t continue to sleep, so I rushed to the window to look outside. It turned out that the pharmacy outside the alley was relocating and changing to a pet hospital. Several workers were working inside with tools like drills. There was also arge new signboard on the side, with a few words covered with a red sheet.


    I was annoyed by this disturbance and went to the protest. The lead contractor was good with his words and apologized to me in a strong country dialect. "Pretty girl, I have to do this project within a strict time limit and because of that, I have startled everyone by starting to do this noisy work at 8 am. I am very sorry, the work will bepleted in two days. Very very quickly."


    He has exined it this way, I was also embarrassed to continue to protest, so I smiled and then turned back, ready to go read novel online. I didn''t expect that the tenant opposite me hurriedly rushed to me saying that he wants to check out. He had a full 6 months left in his contract and ording to the rent rules, the deposit is non-refundable. And this tenant is a very calcted person, if he is charged even 0.50 cents extra for water and electricity, he will quarrel with me. I cannot make any decisions about these money matters, so it very difficult.


    When the issue of the deposit was raised, the tenant suddenly smiled happily, his face was beaming with joy and he said he doesn''t even need the deposit money and even stuffed 300RMB in my hands or water and electricity bill and cleaning fee and said everything is fine as long as he can move out immediately today. I looked at his hurried back and suspected that this person had won a grand prize...


    I asked the cleaning aunt to the clean the now vacant room and quickly tidy it up. I just went out to the entrance to post a poster for recruiting new tenant. When there was a beautiful woman who lightly walked into the alley, she was very beautiful, with an oval-shaped face, cherry lips, lovely and charming, her eyes seemed somewhat sorrowful. Her ck hair was long and silky like a waterfall and she was wearing a long decorative cheongsam skirt and embroidered shoes on her small feet, revealing a rare ssic modern style.


    I couldn''t help but turn and look at her, but she walked up to me and lightly smiles, "I want to rent a room." I looked at the poster on the wall and silently tore it and led the beautiful woman into the vacant room for her to look around. The beautiful woman looked at it for a few moments and rented it without even asking the rent price, and then took out her ID and introduced herself, "My name is Hua Rong, a frencer on Taobao. I don''t like going out and I''m always at home, so if you have free time you cane and y with me."


    After confirming that this person was not suspicious, I received the deposit and collected the rent and gave her the keys. In the afternoon, her furniture and luggage were moved in, they were all very exquisite and refined. Also, it seemed this person seems to like to household duties, it was all done very quickly and put a few beautiful flower pots on the window sill and then I could rx.


    At 4 pm, the outside noise finally stopped, so I went to take a midday nap and unexpectedly overslept, I called Xiao Mao and asked him to buy meal boxes for me and him. He said that he was out and won''t be back untilte. So, I helplessly crawled out of bed and prepared to make instant noodles, when Hua Rong rang my doorbell and was holding arge pot of hot fish soup in her hands.


    She smiled and a little bashfully said, "I identally made too much and thought to bring some for you." I was hungry and saw her at that moment as an angel in my heart and could not thank her enough, I invited her into my room and brought out potato chips and melon seeds to entertain her.


    Hua Rong''s cooking skills was extraordinary, the fish soup was exceptionally delicious. After eating to my fill, I chatted with and she talked endlessly about her experiences and knowledge and felt an understanding with her. She''s interested in all my favorite things, I was exhrated and shared my views and found we were very simr. Her words warmed my heart and I felt unusually friendly towards her and it wasn''t the kind that''s just under false pretenses, but it was like she was my close and interesting older sister.


    A few hours quickly went by, in which I had dug out my heart to her and cozied up to her. I thought that this was the first confidante in my life, it was wonderful, I was able to say so many things that were in my heart.


    At 10 pm, we were still talking excitedly, when Xiao Mao finally came back with a bucket of fried chicken wings. He said that he was afraid I would be hungry so he especially went to buy it. He caught sight of Hua Rong, snorted and very quietly said, "He didn''t need to be so eager and urgently send you here..."


    Hua Rong didn''t seem to hear what he said and looked up at him with a face full of smiles, "You''re Miao Miao''s younger brother Xiao Mao, right? I am a new tenant, I live in number 5, you cane to my ce for tea when you''re free."


    "Then we won''t be polite!" I took the chicken wings Xiao Mao brought and quickly opened the package and happily shared it with everyone. I saw that the eye contact between the two of them was a little weird, so I smirked and said, "Xiao Mao, sister Hua Rong is a very good person. If you got to her ce to y, you must not be a pervert."


    Xiao Mao sat down helplessly and rudely said: "Oh, I won''t bother to avoid receiving a beating..."


    "If you don''t bring Xiao Ding back, I will beat you."

 186 Murderer

    The sound of the workers started the next morning again. I used my pillow to covers my ears and tried for a long time but couldn''t fall asleep. So I got up and went out for azy walk to exercise my body for a long time.


    Not far from the big campus, there is a small and straight road that goes along a river bank. There usually no cars on it every day, so students who want to lose weight always run on the sidewalk and there are also nearby residents who walk there.


    The morning air following the rainst night was very fresh. I turned over to the curb on the side of the road and did some stretching exercises on the grass by the river and was practicing some punches and kicks when I spotted the vengeful white crow was still secretly watching me. I was afraid it would fly over and continue to peck me, so I quickly got back on the sidewalk intending to go home and buy breakfast.


    There were some weird female students ahead of me who were off on a morning run who suddenly made a U-turn and back and theirplexions seemed suspicious. So I turned the corner and raised my head and looked ahead, there was a huge burly man built like a wrestler standing in the middle of the road, he was wearing a set of ancient outfit that was worn out. His face was covered in a long beard and he looked very fierce and definitely did not look the good type.


    I didn''t dare to go forward, but I looked at the scene curiously. The giant man seemed to be foolishly standing there and did not move as if he didn''t know where to go.


    This is none of my business, I had better turn back like those frightened girls. I didn''t expect a silver BMW toe speeding through. It was followed by a few other pretty good cars, it seemed they were racing on this deserted road.


    When the BMW got to the corner, the speeding car with great technical skills and without reducing its speed executed a beautiful turn. I suddenly remembered that the giant man was still standing in the middle of the road, and realized that a traffic ident is about to happen and was about to tell him to move and opened my mouth and shouted, "Be car-"


    The BMW stepped on the brake toote and did not seed and directly hit the giant man. The expected deadly bloody scene did not ur, the giant man was just on one knee in front of the BMW looking puzzled, knit his brows and was simply looking at the car.


    The BMW had finally stopped and the window was lowered and a yellow-haired young guy''s head was revealed and he protruded head and surveyed the scene, he saw the giant man in front of the car and swiftly retracted his head and through the window inside scolded, "You retard! What are you standing in the middle of the road for? If it wasn''t for I, your father hitting the brakes in time! You *** would have gone to meet your maker!"


    The next few cars behind stopped and one of them poked out their head and asked, "Huang Mao, did you have an ident?"


    Then a stylish girl sitting in the front passenger seat of a Mercedes said with a smile, "Be careful of an encounter that will cause you to lose money."


    "Your mother! Poor, crazy bitch. Your father''s bird will payout. Drive! Leave!" The young man named Huang Mao snorted and re-started the car.


    **(bird here refers to penis)**


    I saw that the troublemaker from the ident was getting ready to escape, I didn''t know if the giant man was injured. So I took the BMW''s license te number with a sense of justice and prepared to produce it to the traffic police when they arrive.


    However, I had not yet taken the te number down, when the giant man seemed to be angry and stretched out his arm and gently put his hand on the front of the BMW. The hood of the car immediately gotpressed and then he said in a low hoarse voice, "What a good iron monster. Not bad, if you had knocked against an ordinary person, I am afraid they would have already died."


    The dispute began again. The area around began to be lively, people were not afraid were and were walking up to the areas in 3s and 2s and looking on from far away, and some who were braver got even closer. Huang Mao was just sitting in the car and yelling, "Quickly let go! Otherwise, don''t me me for running you over and killing you!''


    "This level of monster, you''re going to hit me to death? " The giant and looked at it disdainfully, and in a sh came to Huang Mao''s driver''s side in an instant, and just pulled the door, and just like a Hollywood movie, the car that looked quite solid, was unexpectedly swiftly ripped off like it was a leaf. The giant man threw the door behind him, and it flew like a flying saucer for more than a dozen meters and fell into the river and sank.


    All these movements were done boldly and swiftly. Huang Mao was also frozen and had recovered yet, when he was pulled out of the driver''s seat by the giant man.


    His friends at the back were all shocked and did not dare to talk. Unexpectedly, it was only the stylish girl who was bold enough, she stammeringly shouted with none of the arrogance from before, "You...where did youe from? Do you know the person in your hand...is...is the young master of Secretary general Xu''s family? Our parents are also rich and powerful people...If...If you hurt young master Xu...In the future, you...you will definitely be in a lot of trouble, are you not going to quickly put him down? At most, we willpensate you with some money."


    "Where did Ie from?" The giant man didn''tply with her words, "It''s been a long time...After years of staying in prison, I didn''t expect the changes in the human world to be so huge. I am unable to make sense of anything."


    "Pri...Prison?" Huang Mao''s face got paler, "You...what crime did youmit to get locked up?"


    "There was a time I used to kill people and my evil deeds are too deep." The giant man after a while sighed, then looked at the person in his hand and finally seemed somewhat bothered and thought for a moment and then threw him to the ground. "Consider yourself a lucky dog, that I haveid down my butcher''s knife."


    Even if he said so, on the floor Huang Mao''s face looked to be in pain and was twitching, he struggled hard for a long time but couldn''t get up, he could probably have ended up with a broken bone. His friend in the passenger seat on seeing this, finally showed some courage and came to help him into the car. He didn''t dare to say a word and quickly drove away in the BMW, regardless of the missing door.


    This is precisely the so-called poor person cannot fight the wealthy, however the wealthy must not fight fate...I suppose those kids must have been so frightened and had no courage, that this matter was never even reported in the news.


    The onlookers clearly heard the words of the giant man and were all scared and quickly turned around to flee the horrific scene, away from the murderer who has just been released from prison. Although with my practiced martial skills, I have more courage than most girls, I still did not dare to deal with a murderer, so I walked away with the crowd.


    I didn''t expect the giant man looked up and saw my figure and became excited and rushed up to me with incredible speed and hugged me, then threw me in the air and stealthily caught me and then hugged me again, rubbing his bug bearded face against me and happily shouted, "Younger sister! I have missed you to death!"


    I was scared that my soul flew away, but no matter how I struggled I couldn''t get free of his strong arm. Many of the people who were fleeing were my seniors from the same department. They heard him shouting this and couldn''t help but want to stop and watch, so they took a quick nce and then showed rmed expressions and then quickly fled.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Bull Devil!!! I am so d he is back, I never cared much for him until his imprisonment, the whole events surrounding that were just so sad and moving...he better be good to Lou Sha this time, no more concubines or we''ll toss him back in jail for further rehabilitation ????...Also poor Xiao Miao, her life just gets weirder and weirder ????...

 187 Mental Gian

    "Let go!" I screamed my heart out and desperately kicked the giant man with my feet, but his strength was too great. Kicking him was like kicking an iron te, it had no effect.


    The giant man was a bit shocked seeing me react so badly. He slowly lowered me but still held me in an iron grasp, "Miao Miao? Have you forgotten me?"


    "I...I have never seen you before!" I was cold sweating but couldn''t help but shake my head.


    The giant man looked very sad. he grabbed my shoulders and shook them, "I am your big brother! I am Bull devil!"


    Not only is he murderer, but he is also a mental patient who thinks he is acting in "Journey to the West"? My mind was nk and I was incessantly trembling, I kept hoping that those students who had escaped were smart enough to help me call for someone to rescue me.


    ***(LOL Bull devil is a character in that, his full title is Niu Mo Wang, which trantes to Bull demon/devil king)***


    The giant man was even more upset, and he seemed at a loss and said, "You don''t need to be afraid Miao Miao. I am really your big brother."


    "Okay, you''re my big brother." When dealing with a mental patient, one must absolutely not refute their words. It is best to go along with him and look for an opportunity to escape. I finally calmed down my mind and forced a smile and asked, "Older brother...what do you want to do"


    "Miao Miao, I lost my way." The giant man who imed to be the demon king said with a slightly reddened face.


    I was somewhat perplexed and asked, "Lost?"


    The Bull devil quickly exined, "The world has changed too much in the past 500 years. When I was released from Heaven, they did not send me to me mountain, but just threw me down. I''m guessing this should be Louying mountain, I want to find my way home and give a surprise to Lou Sha. I didn''t expect that the surrounding will be so unfamiliar, it haspletely changed. There are barely any trees, and many stone houses and there are a lot more people and they are very cold to me because of my * appearance. For a long time now, I have been trying to ask where me mountain is, but no one is willing to answer me."


    He was saying it like it was true. If my IQ was lower, then I will definitely have believed him. But seeing him so anxious, my heart calmed down and I even had somepassion for him andforted him, "Don''t worry. Why don''t I take you to the police, they will be able to help you find your home."


    "What is the police?" The Bull devil was even more troubled.


    I, all at once felt defeated. I really don''t know how to exin what the police are. After hesitating for a long time, I said, "Perhaps...they maintain public order and help people solve difficult situations..."


    "I don''t understand." The Bull devil still stubbornly shook his head, "I am going to see Lou Sha. She has waited for me for a long time. Unfortunately, Bishui Jinjing beast are not around. Otherwise, I would not be so troublesome. Younger sister, you help me to think of a way to go back."


    **(Bishiu Jinjing beast = water-repelling golden crystal beast, it''s his mount)**


    "Lou Sha, should be the palm-leaf fan Princess, right? After that go and hang out with Sun Wukong." I said somewhat perplexed.


    "Younger sister, did you remember those days of the past?" The Bull devil suddenly became happy.


    I did not know what to say, I can''t say I know where this me mountain is. Even if I know, I don''t have money for him to get a taxi. After thinking about it, I still decided to take him to the policemen. Let the public servants deal with this problem.


    When the Bull devil saw me leading him away, he did not ask anything and just followed. This unsuspecting look on his face,pletelycking vignce, made me feel like a little wolf who is pretending to be a grandmother to abduct amb.


    "Older brother, you''re out?"


    We had barely taken a few steps when we heard a clear crisp voice behind us. We turned back and saw a beautiful girl, who was unusually beautiful. She was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans, her long silky hair was bundled behind her back, and she cheerfully walked up to us, it was only when she got close to us that I noticed the adam''s apple and realized it was boy.


    "Yin Zi?" The Bull devil also happily walked forward.


    I saw that a real family member hade to pick him up and was relieved. I also felt lucky that I didn''t have to go to the police station.


    The beautiful boy named Yin Zi came over and was pulled into an affectionate hug and he also patted the Bull devil on the shoulders, "You''re really back and didn''t look for me first. The location of me mountain has changed. I will take you to sister-inw."


    The Bull devil pointed at me and asked, "What about younger sister?"


    "Well, let''s go back first and discuss slowly." Yin Zi dragged him and walked past me and looked back and shed a smile that was beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a city and said, "Sorry to disturb you, I wille backter to thank you." I was a bit entranced by it, I hurriedly nodded. I turned around and prepared to head home. As I turned around and saw the empty pole behind me, I happily said, "It''s good that wretched abominable crow is finally gone."


    My words had just fallen. When Yin Zi suddenly turned around and looked at me with a murderous look and said, "Dead cat! Just wait and see!"


    Why is he so angry?


    I never expected that in just three days, the rumor, Lin Xiao Miao is a murderer''s sister had spread throughout the school. And the version of the story continued to upgrade and mutate. I don''t know how the giant turned out to be a retired Vietnam war veteran from the special forces agent. After retiring he was bloodthirsty and so indiscriminately killed people and so ended up in prison, but was not given the death penalty because of mental illness. Now after he was released from prison, he was furious that his younger sister was almost hit by a car on the street and so he punched the car, and almost beat the driver to death. He also said that he will kill anybody who is not good to his sister.


    All the students in the school for scared of me. And the originally gangster-like students even nodded and bowed their heads to me and there were even some of them who wanted to pay respect to me as their boss. Some of them even wanted to use this undesirable rtionship to find a way to get to know Bull devil. Even the teachers seeing me, were very polite and courteous, afraid that I will get angry and goin to my brother.


    I have tried with great effort to exin this issue many times, but it did not have any effect. Fortunately, I still my childhood friend Xiao Yu and Xiao Mao who did not change their attitude towards me, otherwise, I will have no friends. With their efforts to calm down the rumors, this rumor finally faded slowly after three weeks and had almost disappeared. I did not expect that at this crucial moment, the Bull devil actually ran all the way to my school to find me. This time he was wearing a suit and tie, also had on ck sunsses, looking like a triad member. He also brought along a beautiful woman who was wearing a Chanel suit with the aura of a big sister, they scared our school guards and they almost called the police.


    ***(Triad is an organized crime syndicate/mafia)***


    I couldn''t escape under the watchful eyes of all my schoolmates. I could only walk to the school entrance and ask him, "Didn''t you go home?"


    "Yes." The Bull devil smiled brightly, "I came to see you."


    I wanted to cry and said, "I really don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you." Bull devil generously patted my shoulder and with an understanding expression and pulled me to towards the beauty next to him and said, "Even though younger sister has changed to a person, she is still as adorable."


    Lou Sha gently patted his hand and softly smiled at me and said, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you. my husband just came out of prison and happened to meet younger sister on the road who kindly lent him a hand. We have to thank you very well, it is better for us to go for a meal together."


    "No need...in helping people, there is a pleasure derived from helping..." I don''t even know what I am talking about.


    "It''s still one step at a time, take your time." Lou Sha nodded in understanding and then looked at my clothes and frowned."How can younger sister style of dressing is so shabby? Don''t tell me your family''s financial situation is not good?" Bull devil upon immediately hearing the words, reached in his pockets and pulled out arge wad of cash and as if his life depended on it, quickly put it into my hand, "Quickly take it, don''t suffer by yourself."


    Lou Sha quickly pulled him back, "You''re holding Vietnamese currency, howe you''re still carrying that around since we got back from traveling? This currency is of little value."


    "Isn''t it therger the number, the better?" Bull devil was perplexed.


    "I really don''t want to..." Lou Sha refused to bother with him and just repeatedly pushed him out of the way. She just took my arm and walked off saying, "Sister-inw will take you to go buy some good clothes. It''s a pity that we''ve only recently just discovered your whereabouts, otherwise, we would have already been looking after you and not let you suffer any hardships."


    "You both...don''t! I haven''t finished with school yet! Help!" I wanted to cry as these two seemingly underworld gangsters dragged me off in a Hummer jeep.

 188 Engagemen

    No matter how I refused, I was forced to take a lot of clothes and bags that were all allegedly gifts to reward me. Lou Sha put on an underworld gangster expression and said, "Don''t you dare refuse or I will sort you out! You must wear them! Otherwise, be careful of me beating you up! How can my husband''s younger sister be looking so poverty-stricken, people will think that I am mean to you."


    As she said this, she fisted her knuckles and cracked them. Bull devil beside her desperately handed me money and loudly said, "If you need money look for big brother, no matter the amount. If anyone bullies you, tell me, even though I cannot kill anyone now, I can nevertheless go make them paralyzed."


    A cold wind blew through the bustling city street of O city''s most prosperousmercial district and passerbys who were near us slowly began to distance themselves.


    Lou Sha forced me to let her drive me to my neighboorhood and stopped in front of the alley of my apartment. After that, she abandoned me to go enjoy her conjugal love with Bull devil, who was happily waving his hand as they left, appearing to be in a very good mood.


    I have only heard of someone who has been violently robbed, but have never heard of someone who has been violently given gifts.


    I am standing on the street holding bags of Chanel, Hermes, Louis Vuitton, Cartier, Prada, etc. in y hands, and I am also holding what is at least a 100,000 in cash. I stood there lifelessly, I don''t know myself whether these two suspicious people can be considered experiencing good luck or is it nevertheless, bad luck.


    When I get back, I will talk to Hua Rong about this experience to try to understand this kind of people are aiming for, and will hide these stuff in the cupboard, so if there are any problems in the future it''ll be easier to deal with. I helplessly shook my head and made my way to my simple room. As I walked past, I looked at the pet hospital across the road. Today it was open for business, the windows were not covered, instead, they were open and it was brightly lit inside and it looked very warm. There were a few congrattory flower arrangements around the entrance. The signboard that was covered with the red sheet was finally revealed, exposing the true identity of the store ---Miao Miao Pet hospital.


    I was immediately stunned, the wind hit me and my mind was in a disarray for a long time, I could not speak at all.


    I have had so many strange things happening to me recently...Even the name of a pet hospital across from my house is simr to my name, isn''t this particrly strange? I stared at the hospital and was helpless so I went home and carefully removed all the things in my wardrobe, which amounted to 78 bucks and carefully put in the items I had received. The wardrobe was not enough. I had to find a storage box and still had a few bags that I could not fit in.


    The phone rang, it was a call from Ao Yun, he was very warm and said that he wanted us to go out to eat. After that, we talked for a bit, and his tone was very proper but also had a pleading element and so I could not refuse.


    Recently, he oftenes to the entrance of the school to wait for Xiao Mao and I, and ended up waiting for me when Xiao Mao wasn''t there. Even if I am slow, I still understood what was going on. He exined to me that he had seen me in a previous Taekwondopetition and fell in love at first sight, then he searched high and low for me after thepetition. In the end, Heaven will not disappoint those who work hard, he was able to find me in O city, so he was not willing to let go.


    This exnation was very dubious, but his feelings did not seem fake. Plus initial impression was very good. Therefore, I did not refuse his requests for a date. I just unwilling to go to luxurious restaurants with him the most. So the locations were changed to sports venues or cinemas.


    This time he actually decided differently and set the location for a top floor revolving restaurant of the most luxurious hotel in the city. Therefore, I went to go look for Hua Rong to help me apply light make up. I put on my best dress and waited for him to pick me up.


    Ao Yun didn''t say anything during the car ride. I entered the revolving restaurant and there was no one in sight, just like those exaggerated plots in Korean and Japanese dramas, it waspletely empty. There was the sound of the piano ying softly,pleting the romantic atmosphere. The table was sprinkled with roses, the aged wine in the crystal decanter was as shiny as a gem. After the waiters delivered the appetizers, they silently withdrew.


    It was already night. Outside the windows, you could see the most prosperous areas of the city. There are high rise buildings everywhere and there were countless lights shing around, making one feel like they were really standing amongst the stars. And in the actual night sky, there were no stars, just a bright moon that seems to possess all the radiance in the world.


    Ao Yun graciously entertained me during the meal. But my heart was feeling weird, it was hard to eat, so I got straight to the point and asked, "What exactly did you look for me for today?"


    "I didn''t have the patience to wait." Ao Yun stopped, took out a small golden box from his pocket, gently opened it and arge diamond ring was revealed, "I want to ask you to marry me after graduation."


    "That''s not good." I quickly answered.


    "Why?" Ao Yun''s expression did not change, but his eyes dimmed, "I will make you happy. Anything you want in the world, as long as you want it, you will get it. Wherever you want to go, you can go."


    I also don''t why my instinct is to refuse.


    "I am very serious in this life, I will never be unfaithful and forever be loyal to you." Ao Yun made a promise that every woman wants to hear. His sincere promise made it so one cannot help but be moved.


    I thought about it and said, "Our households are unsuitable, your family will most likely not like me."


    "That is not a problem." Ao Yunughed, "I''ve already spoken to my father a long time ago...No, my father has already informed that he has no objections whatsoever. So it will not be difficult for you. My mother has lived deep in the mountains for a long time. She does not like to interact with outsiders, she would not be concerned about it all."


    "It''s too sudden, we''ve only known each other a little over a month."


    "If we''ve been together for one day, it is better than a millennium."


    "I still haven''t really understood you yet."


    "Then just ept the engagement first and then can slowly understand whatever you want to know about me, I guarantee not to hide anything from you and will tell you everything."


    "..." I did not have anything to say, but just lowered my head, "Let me think about it."


    "Can you give me an answer within three days?" Ao Yun seemed to be very eager.


    I nodded and agree.


    So he didn''t continue to insist and urged me to continue eating as if nothing happened and helped me to open up some crab shells treating me like a child. This meticulousness was very moving.


    When he took me back, he confidently said to me when we arrived, "I will wait for your good news."


    I didn''t answer, just silently walked out of the car and thanked him. After returning to my room, I held the big Kitty cat and thought, he seemed so determined. So, I called Xiao Yu to discuss and get the advice of a friend. She taught me like I was a fool, "If you miss a good man and such a good marriage, you will regret it into your next life. This Ao Yun is wealthy and has the appearance of a diamond turtle, even princesses and Hollywood stars will not wast time to grab such a good man, and you are unexpectedly still hesitating? Simplying to show off to me! Remember to marry him and don''t forget me!"


    After receiving a scolding for half an hour, I hung up the phone. Hua Rong knocked on my door with a bunch of dried fish and said that she couldn''t sleep and so wanted to chat with me.


    I took the opportunity to mention my troubles, she was actually very surprised and said, "Ao Yun? I know him. My father is very familiar with his secretary. His character is very good and kindhearted, if you can marry him, it will definitely be your good fortune."


    "Really? Should I really marry him?" From childhood till now, I have never been so confused and hesitant, what is stopping me?


    "You should." Hua Rong nodded, there''s a sh of sadness on her face, but it was quickly reced as if I had imagined it. "I used to work in thatpany, and he had a picture of you on his desk. He loves you very much, you should believe it."


    But do I love him? From the time Ao Yun appeared in front of me, whenever I see his face, my heartbeat speeds up and I have a very favorable impression of him. ording to general analysis, this feeling should undoubtedly be love.


    Yes, I must love him. So I shouldn''t hesitate to agree...agree...to marry him.


    Under the brainwashing and persuasion of Hua Rong, I thought that this marriage may be the best choice for my life. So three dayster, Ao Yun took me to see his father and my parents and put a heavy diamond ring on my finger with the consent of my parents. It seemed to weigh 30 catties, the pressure was immense and I couldn''t lift the finger.


    On the way back, he said to me very excitedly, "I am going to make sure you to live a more extravagant life than Queen Mary, everyday carefree with no worries, I want you to forever be worry-free."


    I smiled, at this moment he was so excited, that I didn''t dare ask the question that was in my mind.


    Is the luxurious life of Queen Mary really happiness? There seems to be a hole in my heart that I couldn''t fill, it was making me feel depressed and unable to enjoy myself.


    In the face of such a perfect man, I am still wondering if my heart is being too greedy to be thinking all these?


    In the evening, I dreamt of the beautiful girl called Hua Miao Miao. She was crying and was very heart-broken. When I got up in the morning, I actually found my own tears had flowed and wet my pillow.


    Is this Master Zhuang dreaming of a butterfly or a butterfly dreaming of Master Zhuang?


    ***(Her idea here is that is she mirroring Hua Miao Miao''s pain by crying in reality or is Hua Miao Miao in the dream mirroring the emptiness that she feels in her heart)***


    ***(Zhuang Zi is a Chinese philosopher, one of his most famous works is his butterfly dream...where he dreamt he was a butterfly happily enjoying his butterfly life, unaware of the man he was...then he woke up and realized he was the man, Zhuang Zi...so he was contemting whether he was actually the butterfly dreaming of being the man, Zhuang Zi...the idea is the butterfly life felt just as real as his life as Zhuang Zi...so how can one tell what their true reality is? Quite interesting ????...


    ...Ever had such a vivid dream that it takes you a while to realize your reality? I''ve had one annoyingly funny one, where I woke early, did all my chores, took a shower, got dressed and then even went back to bed to take a quick nap before heading out to school...then I woke on my bed in my pajamas, it took a while to realize nothing was done, plus I waste! ????...


    I''ll share an interesting life story someone posted on reddit...the poster imed that he had gotten into a fight while in college and got knocked unconscious, he met a woman fell in love, had a great job, had kids and was blissfully happy for 10 years...then one day he noticed something was off about amp and became fixated on it for days...then one day he noticed themp''s light got brighter and brighter and he woke up on the ground with police and paramedics around, he had apparently only been knocked out for a few minutes...he, of course, had a hard timeing to the terms with the fact that he was still a college student, was never married and had no kids...it was all a dream, 10 years of his life was all a dream, people he hade to love never existed...and ended up falling into depression and had to spend years in therapy to get over it...)***


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Back to the story, I had a not-so-mini aside above ????...I finally figured out who Hua Rong is, I knew she had some relevance...she''s the brothel worker who was nice to Miao Miao during her mortal realm assessment (CH54 is actually named after her)...Remember Ao Yun took her back on Miao Miao''s request to be a mermaid or something since her face had gotten injured during his and Bi Qing Shen Jun''s fight...


    ...Also an engagement? Isn''t this rushing things? It''s been just about a month!... Well, this willplicate things...Ao Yun quickly put a ring on it (LOL I couldn''t resist ????)...

 189 Like An Old Friend

    The ring was too excessive to wear about. So I used a silver chain to string it up and hung it around my neck and hid it under my clothes so that a bad person would not see it.


    The days I spent with Ao Yun were extravagant and envious. All the dreams and wants of girls became my reality. In the morning, we went to Japan to Hokkaido crabs. In the afternoon went to Hong Kong to taste delicious Cantonese cuisine. As long as I nce at a doll, artwork or even a diamond, someone will deliver it to me the next day. But the most precious items, I still did not have the nerve to ept them.


    A sparrow has flown off the branch and transformed into a phoenix, but at its core, it is still a sparrow.


    Ao Yun kept insisting that I move out of my apartment and move to a house he had near the school. I kept refusing because I always felt that I was expecting something.


    So I exined to Ao Yun that I have been living here since I started university and that I have been enjoying my life here with my ssmates and cannot bear to go through the difficulties of readjusting. So, I wish to move after graduation, moreover I am already ustomed to living here, plus there''s also Xiao Mao. Ao Yun had no choice but to ept it.


    I don''t understand why Ao Yun is so jealous of other men, but when ites to Xiao Mao he does not even eat even a tiny bit of vinegar, even though he is so close to me. Even if Xiao Mao is sleeping on my bed, he doesn''t get annoyed and treats him well, like as if he is a younger brother or son.


    ***(Eat vinegar = jealousy)***


    Is this man''s mind broad or narrow? I curiously pondered.


    The Miao Miao pet hospital across the street seems to have a good business rating. People frequently go in with cats and dogs to go see the doctor. The strange thing is the dogs seems to be very afraid of something, so sometimes in the middle of the night, the barking of dorks can be heard disturbing people. What is even stranger is that when I went shopping in the city, I heard two high school girls talking, one of them wasining that she had taken her hamster to the hospital and as soon as it saw the doctor it instantly started foaming from the mouth and could not be saved. It is definitely that the doctor did have the skills to cure the hamster, that is what it sounds like to me.


    ***(LOL gave the poor hamster a heart attack, how could you deliver him to a snake?)***


    I have always loved cats, it''s just my precious darling kitty is at home apanying my parents, so there is no need for me to go to the pet hospital here. But the summer''s clear sky is uncertain. However, when I went to buy ice cream, on my way back it suddenly started to rain heavily, the raindrops were as big as soybeans. So, I took shelter at the door of Miao Miao pet hospital, which was only 200 meters away from my house and did not rush back, without a better option, I decided to kill time and wait for the rain to reduce before returning home.


    There was a strong smell of disinfectanting from the hospital. There were a few kids who seemed to be junior high school students who brought two very cute little tabby kittens to see the doctor. One of them was a three-colored one and the other was a yellow tabby, they seemed to only about a month old. The 3 colored one''s eyes were stuck together with pus and could not open, it will probably end up blind. And the yellow one was shivering as if it was dying. They were very pitiful and I was somewhat worried for them.


    I stood at the door and watched them enter. I could not help but perk up my ears to listen in on the kittens'' condition. After a little while, I heard a cool but gentle voice with a very stable and patient tone, exin to kids, "This cat''s eyes have no problem, only has some inmmation, just need to wash it with medicine and clean it. This 3 colored cat''s spirit is very strong, you can take it home today, but for the yellow one, it will be better for him to take some medicine and stay in the hospital for treatment."


    One of them a junior high school girl awkwardly exined, "Handsome doctor, we picked up these cats from under a bridge. It was probably abandoned, we saw they were dying and really couldn''t bear to leave them, so we brought them here...but we don''t have much money to pay for hospitalization right now...can you help us with some discounts..."


    The boy also spoke up and they both spoke up together pleading. They turned over their pockets but could onlye up with a small amount of money, which all together, would not even be enough for the cost of the injections.


    The doctor let them go on for a while and then continued in the same voice and nicely said, "Since they are stray cats. The treatment cost will be waived. Leave the cat, after 3 days,e pick it up."


    The girl repeatedly thanked him and then said, "Or when Ie back, I can ask my mom for the money and give it to the doctor. She also likes small animals. It''s definitely going to be approved."


    "No need." The doctor continued to insist, "This 3 colored cat is still small, when you take it back, you have to feed it soft food."


    The girl immediately guaranteed, "No problem. I also have a ck cat at home, I feed it chicken and liver every day. My mother is even better at it than me."


    There was a bit ofughter after she said that. After a while, the junior high school students came out with the little cat that was okay and discussed what to name them. The girl said to call the 3 colored one Hua Mao and the yellow cat, Xiao Fen. The boy insisted that the 3 colored cat should be called Sparta, and the yellow one Cao Ni Ma. The two of them were happily arguing as they went along.


    I peeked inside and saw that the cat was probably eating something. The cat seemed to be much better. My heart couldn''t help but be interested in seeing the doctor who had such a gentle and caring voice. So I crept up to the door and looked at him through the ss of the door.


    The doctor was quite tall, probably about 180 centimeters or more. Although he was wearing a loose white coat, I could still see that his figure was excellent. The midday light behind me, passed through the ss cast on his figure, showing his finger movements as a long shadow on the wall. The smell of the medicinal lotion and disinfectant drifted from his fingertips and spread through to my airspace.


    The mixture of the smell made me feel like sneezing. This feeling made me feel a sense of deja vu. It seemed like many years ago, in a dream, I had once heavily sneezed on that person, and just like he is doing now for the kitten, he gently pat me on the head and rubbed it?


    The doctor''s movements were very skillful, he swiftly and mechanically did everything like a soldier. I don''t know why but I felt that his movements were like the light that was flowing in through the windows. Everything in my eyes slowed down, and his finger movements seemed to be slowly mapping out an image in my heart. I looked at his back and my heart suddenly began to jump.


    ---Turn around, let me see your face.


    At that moment all my thoughts were focused on that image in my sight. A voice slowly rose from the bottom of my heart and drifted through my chaotic mind. I don''t why I just had this feeling looking at his back and hoping that he would turn around and show his face the next moment.


    ----who are you? Why are you here?


    ---How did your figure miss my line of sight?


    ---You...Are you doing well?


    It was as if an invisible hand had pierced through my heart, my guts were not strong and my heart was tightly held, so I could only tremble and fixate on the movements of the man in front of me. I tried to calm down my breathing and waited for the doctor, as he put the kitten in a cage, washed his hands and then slowly turned around.


    Who am I? Who are you?


    Are these important?


    In that chaotic state, the moment I saw the doctor''s face, the chaos immediately stopped and the entire world seemed to be silent and had departed leaving only me and theplete figure in front of me, even if I don''t know who he is, even if I don''t know where he came from.


    All my blood ran to my face and my cheeks reddened and my heart was about to jump out of my chest.


    Why? Why is that? My brain isn''t functioning, just foolishly looking at him, wanting to keep looking at him until the world ends, forever.


    Where have I seen him before? I must have met him somewhere! This feeling of familiarity is as if he is like my own body and cannot be separated.


    Yes, I remember. His is very simr to Ao Yun''s, not as exquisite and delicate as Ao Yun''s, but still very handsome and moved my heart more and more like I was infatuated.


    What exactly is going on here? What is this feeling? The excitement bubbled up to my throat and I wanted to scream but managed to suppress it. After a long time, I finally with great difficulty condensed a thousand words into a simple, "Hello..."


    "Ah...hello." The doctor''s expression and mine were very simr, he was no longer calm and was just staring at me, even the syringe in his hand had fallen to the ground. I don''t know why but his voice had lost its elegance and calmness, instead, it had be tense and shaky.


    I unconsciously pushed the half-open door open and gently walked in and slowly approached him, "I am Lin Xiao Miao...What about you?"


    "My name is Bi Qing." He followed my pace and gently walked up to me and slowly stretched out his hand, it seemed as if he wanted to touch my face, but felt it was inappropriate and so withdrew, "Where have I met you before?"


    "Where have I met you before?"I also followed after him and asked, but I did not remove my line of sight from him.


    After a long time, both of us finally woke up from our reverie and felt embarrassed about our rudeness. He was somewhat blushing and my face felt very hot, so I hurriedly moved my line of sight and looked at a simple photo framed on the table. It was the photo of a beautiful three colored cat in Bi Qing''s arms. Bi Qing was looking at the three colored cat and smiling very softly, and the three colored cat waszily lying in his arms depending on him with the satisfaction that the whole world was beside it.


    The whole world by its side is at my side.


    My throat became very dry. I couldn''t help but pick up the picture frame and looked at it in detail. On the photo, there were two lines of text boldly written in red at the bottom.


    I gently read it, "I hope to live at the same time and grow old together."


    I turned my head and saw that Bi Qing was still foolishly staring at me. And that''s when my tears fell, with no warning and with no reason, rolled down cheeks and fell to my shirt, I was moved and felt joy and sadness...


    He softly said, "This first time meeting seems like an old friend''s return."


    But we this first meeting came toote and so it''s a bit...the diamond ring hanging around my neck seemed to be a raging fire searing through my chest.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: There we are...we''vee full circle...You know,st chapter I was feeling a little bit of something for Ao Yun, after all, he waited a 1,000 years for her...but NO WAY! With that line on the picture (it was also thest thought Miao Miao had as well ????), he haspletely been swept down the waterfall with this chapter...


    Bi Qing x MiaoMiao for life!!!

 190 Black Ca

    I hurriedly put the picture frame down and wiped the tears on my face, turned around and rushed out of the pet hospital and ran home. My speed was so fast that I didn''t even know that I had left the ice cream I had just bought in the hospital.


    Behind me, I could hear Bi Qing''s voice anxiously calling my name...I did not dare to look back.


    I was afraid that if I turned back, I would not be able to leave anymore.


    I was panicked and fished out my keys and made a few failed attempts before I was able to open the door and then rushed upstairs to my room, I bumped into Xiao Mao on the way and didn''t even stop to apologize.


    After I locked the door, I threw myself on my bed and my tears came down uncontrobly, but my mind has never been so clear-headed as it was at this moment.


    Some people know at a nce that this is the person who is holding their red string of fate. Some people need to get along with each other for a while to know that this is the person who will be connected to them in life and death in this lifetime.


    I and Ao Yun are in thetter category. When I saw him, I thought he seemed to be the person I was looking for but I felt that something wascking. I had a favorable impression of him and thought that on the basis of mutual affection, love can be cultivated slowly like in preparing tea and grow. I thought that we suit each other and it will be a good marriage predestined by fate.


    But the person I have been longing for in my dreams, the one I have been searching for is actually Bi Qing.


    I never believed in something as stupid as love at first sight, but upon my first nce at him, it was as if it had been predestined from the past lives for this person to be my love, the one that can move my feelings just by simply being at my side or lightly looking my way, the one that can make me willingly want to give up all glory, splendor, wealth and rank just to apany him to the ends of the earth and grow old together.


    But how can I use my own willfulness to hurt Ao Yun? Marriage is not child''s y, since I have promised him, I have to be responsible for him. He is without faults and has not neglected his duties in any way, and apparently has spent a long time waiting for someone as well.


    I obsessed over this for a long time and then finally sighed and went out to the living room. Even though Hua Rong came to knock on the door to find me, I pretended like I wasn''t home.


    "Meow" I suddenly heard a tiny meowinging from outside the door. I popped out my head and saw a green-eyed ck cat, with its four-feet white as snow. I was stunned, it crouched outside my door, dripping wet and trembling and it stretched its head and looked at me as if it wanted toe in.


    I saw this and became soft-hearted and quickly opened the door and hugged it and brought it in. Seeing that its body was covered with mud and was quite dirty, I took to the bathroom and opened the hot water faucet to bathe it.


    The little ck cat was shocked when it saw that I was going to bathe it. It jumped and wanted to run outside. How can I with so much experience with cats let it escape so easily? I closed the door, bent down and picked it up. I did not expect that this cat, although it looked small in weight, it was not light, perhaps it was even obese. It screamed a few times in suffering, but it did not stretch his ws to scratch me, and eventually, it bowed its head in front of the hot water topromise.


    I used by soap to wash his back, his stomach, and paws. The cat was very docile and didn''t resist me. But when I tried to wash its butt, it frantically struggled to free itself as if it was a life and death matter and did not let me look. So much so that it suddenly jumped onto the bathroom curtains and refused toe down.


    "Good cat quicklye down, you have to get cleaned before you can go into the house." I tried to coax.


    The little ck cat cried miserably, "Meow, meow, meow, meow!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t wash your butt, quicklye down." I guess for male cats, it''s a taboo to tough there, therefore, I said that to persuade it.


    I didn''t expect that cat to jump down as if it seemed to understand me. However, I grabbed a bowl of water and poured over his butt and quickly washed it clean with lightning speed.


    The ck cat that was deceived must have been dissatisfied with the despicableness of mankind or maybe it felt deeply humiliated and so it left a few teeth marks on the back of my hand...


    I was in pain and rubbed my hand andined, "This silly cat is really inhumane..."


    It was sitting on theputer desk chair with its back facing me, and it seemed to be hanging its ears as if it was unhappy. I didn''t worry about its displeasure and wiped it off with a clean towel that I had never used before. I brought out the hair dryer and blew it.


    Normally cats are very afraid of the sound of hair dryers and usually try to escape. So I made sure to do a good job of holding the cat and blowing it. I didn''t expect that this little ck cat was not afraid and satfortably in front of the wind and turned his belly from time to time. I saw that it was so sensible and became even happier and decided to adopt it.


    I opened the small refrigerator and looked it over. I only had bread and juice, all the fish has been eaten and there was nothing suitable for the cat to eat. Also, cats need to have a cat litter box and cat litter. It is also best for it to eat cat food and also have some toys. So I had to go out to buy these things, and stray cats who are picked up also need to have their bodies checked.


    There was only one ce that sold pet supplies near here, so in the evening when the rain had stopped. I held the little ck cat and hesitantly walked out the door and looked at the opposite side of the road and saw that Bi Qing was still standing outside the door. It seemed as if he were a soldier standing guard and did not move, then he looked straight at me.


    In a sh, he caught my uneasy gaze and crossed the road toe to me.


    My heart started to jump again and it seemed as if it was going to jump out of my chest. The little ck cat also seemed to feel nervous. It seemed to be at a loss and looked at me then made some sounds at me, then it looked back at Bi Qing and immediately became silent, I don''t know whether it is pondering over something.


    "That...this is good...I was just about to go to the hospital to look for you..." I''m usually not clever, but I am still bold, but today instead I am like a shy and timid girl, that is bashful in front of the man I like. So I bluntly said, "Just...picked up a cat." After saying that, I quickly raised the ck cat up to him to show that I am not lying.


    Bi Qing cast a quick nce at the little ck cat and then turned his eyes back to my face and said somewhat nervously, "Miao Miao, you...you came to my store today and dropped the ice cream..."


    "Ah...ah...to disturb you, I am sorry." I began to speak incoherently.


    "No...it was no bother at all." Bi Qing shook his head repeatedly, "It''s me who didn''t do well and didn''t put it in the refrigerator...and then it melted..."


    "If it''s melted then it''s melted." I held the little ck cat in my hands and then recalled the reason for this trip, "This cat needs to have its body checked...I ...I also want to buy cat supplies."


    "Alright." Bi Qing finally looked down and took the cat from my arms, then we went over to the pet hospital opposite. He stopped me at the edge of the road and helped me check for passing vehicles, after confirming that there was none, we then crossed the zebra crossing. When we reached the door of the pet hospital, he seemed to havee to a firm resolution and said to me, "Miao Miao how about after checking the little cat''s body, I take you to the store to buy ice cream topensate you?"


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Poor Xiao Mao traumatized by his mother washing his butt , he must be so embarrassed, remember the lengths he went through to avoid her finding out about him bedwetting when he was little, now to have this ????...also I guess we are going to have some trouble with Miao Miao''s feeling obligated to Ao Yun, that is, until she gets her memory back LOL...

 191 Bi Qing

    "But I identally dropped the ice cream myself." I looked down and said quietly, "How can I let you pay for it?"


    Bi Qing shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just in time, I wanted to go out to buy something else."


    The little ck cat made a sound seemingly in discontent in his arms, "meow" I hesitated for a moment and then agreed to this arrangement.


    We went into the hospital and Bi Qing brought out a pet medical record form for me to fill out. At this moment, my mind was in a bit of disarray so I was not sure what to fill in and so just decided to name it Xiao Hei and filled it in. Xiao Hei seemed to be very dissatisfied with my rash decision.


    ***("Xiao Hei" means "Little ck")***


    He also asked if the cat has been vinated. I naturally shook my head and said that I don''t know. Xiao Hei turned over the medicine and tried to protect itself, and in the end, had to forcefully hold it down and injected the needle in its neck. It angrily scratched and bit Bi Qing and his hand was covered in bloody scars by the time he was done. Since we were leaving soon he locked it in an iron cage, it cried and looked at me with hidden bitterness as if it were using me of attaching more importance to romance and treating the cat lightly.


    ***(Well you do have a past track record so...)***


    After I picked out a lot of pet supplies. Bi Qing pulled the iron gate of the hospital, temporarily closing the business as he wanted to take me to the store. I quickly stopped his footsteps and said, "You still have not collected the money..."


    "Money?" He only took a moment to tally the bill and without thinking it through casually reported an incredibly cheap price and said that people who adopt stray cats get a discount at his shop.


    I don''t know much about the cost price of pet supplies, but I know that the normal retail price of these products wouldn''t be so low. I can guess that he is losing money and therefore did not go with his insistence of the low price and requested to pay the full price. However, when I wanted to pay, I touched my whole body, but it turns out --- I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring money.


    I quickly bowed my head to apologize and said that I will go back and retrieve the money to give to him. Bi Qing generously shook his head and said that I can bring it at ater time and also that Xiao Hei''s body is not in good condition, and he is somewhat worried that he may have gastroenteritis and that it is better to have him thoroughly checked to avoid any problems. Especially, in the next few days, it is best for him toe and be examined every day and the examination is free of charge, and so not to worry about it.


    Although Xiao Hei appeared to be healthy and active and did not seem sick, I thought that since he has mentioned it, the situation must be serious, so I asked, "Do you want him to hospitalized?"


    "The cost of hospitalization is very high, It is not necessary since you live close by." Bi Qing quickly replied, "Just bring him over."


    Therefore I nodded and seemed to understand. I temporarily left the stuff at the hospital and ignored Xiao Hei''s bawling and followed him out to the store. On the way, he suddenly asked me, "Miao Miao, it seems you are still studying?"


    "Yes." I did not dare to look up at his face, I was afraid of forgetting myself again, "I''m in university."


    "Then you''re about 20 years old?" Bi Qing seems to be happy and continued, "You look very young. I thought that you were still in high school. That''s right, I am 26 this year. It seems to be a lot older than you..."


    "It''s not. I am 21 this year, you are only 5 years older than me. It''s because my brain was too stupid in elementary school, so my teacher advised to repeat a grade." I was itching to beat myself up after I finished speaking, why would you say out such an embarrassing matter as repeating a year in school? So I quickly switched the topic, "That you can be a veterinarian at such a young age, you are really amazing."


    Bi Qing replied with a smile, "My father is an old veterinarian. I have always liked cats since I was a child, so I often followed him to learn to treat animals so it can be considered that I am very experienced. Later when I entered university, I study veterinary. After graduation, I enlisted in the army for 4 years, then retired and went to work with my father for these two years. Then my father felt that my level was almost the same as his and so just handed the business over to me, talking about taking advantage of the years and went traveling around with my mother."


    After calcting, I felt that it didn''t add up and so asked, "How old were you when you graduated university?"


    "When I was 5 years old, I skipped grade 1, they weren''t so strict on this aspect in those days...so I graduated from university at 20." I asked him because I was curious, but the resulting answer was too much damage to my poor self-esteem, so I changed the subject, "Why did you move your store here? Also named it Miao Miao?"


    "The orignial store was in an old part of the city. Later, because of the area being remodeled, my parents took the demolition fee and ran back to their hometown to y. I came here to buy a house andter reopened the shop here under the rmendation of a friend named Yin Zi." Bi Qing continued a bit saddened, "When I moved into the new house, I was about to install a wire mesh on the balcony. But when I went out to buy it, I don''t know how my cat was able to pull open the window and then jumped onto the balcony and fell down...Its name was Hua Miao Miao, the one you saw in the picture frame on the table. Because it is my fault, so I named the store after her as a memorial..."


    I found myself feeling heartbroken for the other person''s grief and quicklyforted, "Don''t be sad, that cat is so adorable that it must have definitely gone to heaven."


    "I should have fixed the wire mesh as soon as I moved in..."


    "It''s possible that the cat has crossed over and met with a more loving master and is living its days happily." I chattered on.


    Bi Qing finally smiled, " Perhaps this is strange but since I saw you I''ve been feeling that you are quite simr to it."


    I looked at his smile and felt that the spring breeze just passed through the earth, my heart was racing again and my heart was jumping, I hurriedly looked away to conceal my own expression. Is it because in his mind I resemble his cat? Therefore when he looked at me he recalled it and felt some sorrow. And the name Hua Miao Miao was also the name of the beautiful cat eareddy in my dream, isn''t it so coincidental?


    I threw out these unreasonable thoughts and happily followed Bi Qing into a store and even helped him push around the shopping cart. Bi Qing was casually picking out items, but the pace was very slow. We spent a whole hour in conversation, talking about this and that, from one of the world to another and eventually filled the shopping cart. Finally, he looked at the clock hanging in the store and helplessly sighed, then took me to the frozen deserts section and picked out of one of thergest red bean chestnut ice cream and handed it to me, "I remember that you had this one today, would you prefer something else?"


    I quickly shook my head, "This one is good."


    On the way back, I couldn''t help but ask him, "Do you have a brother or cousin named Ao Yun?"


    "No, I am an only child." Bi Qing looked at me confused.


    "You look very much like him..." I replied with a wry smile, "So much alike, that I almost thought you were the same person."


    The two silently went back to the pet hospital and I retrieved Xiao Hei, as I was leaving Bi Qing suddenly said to me, "Miao Miao...even though this may be somewhat abrupt...you, if you have time, you cane over and sit here often."


    I hugged Xiao Hei and looked at Bi Qing''s face that was brimming with earnest hope and happiness and I clearly understood what he meant. I extended my hand and gripped the diamond ring hanging on my chest and with struggled in my head for a long time. Finally, I gathered up all the courage in my life and prepared to frankly tell him that I had a fianc¨¦.


    I did not expect that before I could open my mouth, a soft gentle voice came from behind me, "Is my little fiancee angry with me today?"


    I quickly turned around and saw Ao Yun, with arge bouquet of pink Persian chrysanthemums leaning against his car looking at me with a bright smile.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Ao Yun ????...On another note, I am d that Bi Qing is being somewhat direct, no beating around the bush...he''s making it clear he''s interested on day one, LOLing up with possible illnesses for Xiao Mao just so he can see her every day, I''m sure Xiao Mao would be pretty annoyed if he found out about this scheme ????...although now with this fiance bit...*sigh*

 192 YouRe Mine

    Bi Qing''s expression at the moment seemed to go from the high in the clouds to falling to the depths of a cold dark cave.


    But the facts had presented in front of me and I did not know how to exin them, and so without any better option, I carried my shopping bag, bowed and said, "Tomorrow, I wille to pay..." and then ran off to Ao Yun n the side.


    "How about I help you pay?" Ao Yun stretched his hand and took the shopping bag and then put the bouquet of chrysanthemums into my hand. Then he nced sideways at Bi Qin and seemed to smile but yet not. I don''t know whether it was my misconception, but I felt that he''s polite tone seemed to have a sh of sneering and hostility as if he had caught us having a secret affair. My heart felt very nervous and so I pulled him and wanted to go up to the apartment, "I bought the things myself and so I will properly pay for it. Moreover, you this credit card swiping maniac, do you have cash on you?"


    Ao Yun did not answer, he suddenly pulled my hand and hugged me in his arms and in the streets where people wereing and going, he stood in front of Bi Qing and deeply kissed my lips. It''s not that he hasn''t kissed me before, but it has never been this kind of domineering kiss as if he was dering his ownership, I was caught off-guard.


    I hurriedly pushed him away and looked at his face with reproaching eyes. He just smiled and shrugged it off and after then we went up to the apartment together. I couldn''t help but covertly nce back to look at Bi Qing. He hadn''t moved at all and was just foolishly standing there in front of the door of the pet hospital looking at me with a look of despair. I felt a burst of pain in my heart and it took me quite a while to recover.


    I already knew that I had no way out.


    "This time you should be mine." It seems that he was talking to himself and he tightly gripped my hand, as if to show his determination, his grip was so tight that my bones were hurting but I was too scared and so did not voice any objections.


    As I went to open my apartment door, Hua Rong''s door opposite me also opened. She saw Ao Yun and couldn''t help but gape and then immediately corrected her expression and politely greeted Ao Yun, it was only an indifferent greeting. I didn''t bother much about her, I was very upset and so did not speak.


    When I entered the apartment, I set up the litter box and put in cat litter and then took out the canned cat food, found a can opener to open it and set it out for Xiao Hei to eat. Ao Yun unceremoniously picked him up and turned him left and right, examining him, then heughed, "This cat looks very handsome, it seems that I have seen it somewhere before."


    Xiao Hei wed at his hands and was making several low fierce sounds.


    Ao Yun simply and quickly blocked his offensive attacks. When I saw him bullying Xiao Hei, I was immediately unhappy and went and stopped him. He smiled and said, "There is no harm in this kind of thing. This cat doesn''t like to eat canned food like that, don''t bother yourself."


    "What are you talking about?" I was still somewhat angry at him for his rudeness earlier, so I brought up the topic, "How can you do that kind of thing on the street...it''s not good for people to see."


    "What is that kind of thing? We are an engaged couple, what is the big deal? Many couples do this kind of thing." Ao Yun indifferently said, "That hospital across the street is not very good. Don''t go there anymore. I will buy you imported cat food from overseas."


    "That ce is close! Raising a cat does not need to be so troublesome." I retorted, then curiously asked, "Howe you resemble Dr. Bi so much? Are you rted?"


    "It is of no importance." Ao Yun immediately answered, "Do you possibly think that my father had an illegitimate child outside?"


    "Ah...That''s not what I meant." I quickly shook my head and let go of the issue of his rudeness.


    Xiao Hei was still incessantly scratching Ao Yun''s hands and biting them, there were a few bloody marks. Seeing this I felt that it was not good and so wanted to sort it out myself. However, Ao Yun already got angry, and coldly said to Xiao Hei, "This cat is simply too naughty, it will certainly be very troublesome, had better to throw it out."


    "How can a cute little kitten be thrown out. Moreover, I am the one raising it, not you." I was a little angry.


    "Yes, you''re right." Ao Yun raised his head with a smile and made a suggestion, "This male cat is likely to stir up trouble. It is better to catch it and castrate it to avoid future disturbance."


    Xiao Hei immediately shivered and put down his paws and did not struggle anymore.


    The online world highly supports the castration of stray cats to avoid overproduction, therefore I thought that Ao Yun''s words are somewhat reasonable, and fell into contemtion. Xiao Hei saw me hesitating and immediately, "Meow wu, Meow wu." His voice was full of fear and worry, invoking pity.


    I listened to his pitiful cry and decided to temporarily put aside this idea and think it over in the future when the situation calls for it. I decided to prepare to teach him how to use the toilet in the litter box, Ao Yun grabbed him and threw him into the bathroom, closed the door and ced a table outside the door and said to me with a smile, "The cat will be better off using the toilet to train itself. The best method is for it to spend a couple of days in the bathroom."


    Xiao Hei scratched the door and seemed to be very dissatisfied, Ao Yun fiercely said again, "If it doesn''t behave, then send it to get castrated!" The bathroom became quiet and there was no sound anymore.


    I never knew until that Ao Yun had an understanding of cats, I couldn''t help but be amazed. He very seriously said that he likes cats and so he has read a lot of information on looking after them. Unfortunately, there wasn''t an opportunity for him to use and he hopes that I will give him the opportunity in the future.


    Therefore I immediately suggested raising arge group of cats at home in the future, he smiled and agreed.


    "Are you hungry?" The two people had quieted down. I walked into the kitchen and looked in the direction of the pet hospital, the lights in the hospital were already turned off. Bi Qing must have already left, I stared absentmindedly at the window sill for a while and reluctantly left. I opened the refrigerator and looked at it for a long time, looking for food, I wanted to use something to distract my attention from that, "How about I order something for you?"


    Ao Yun came over and hugged me into his arms from behind, "I don''t want to eat."


    "Then...how about we watch a movie? I downloaded a very good animation..." I felt his hot breath roaming my neck and then his moist tongue licked my earlobe and I felt a jolt of electric shock and a sort of itching.


    "I don''t want to watch the animation either." Ao Yun arms were wrapped around my waist, and his slender fingers slipped under my big shirt and gently stroked the skin. His body temperature seems to be lower than that of a regr person''s.


    "Don''t mess around, it''s itchy." I pushed him off somewhat flustered and rushed to the water dispense and filled a paper cup and handed it over to him. I didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and stammered, "It would be...It would be better for you to drink some cold water..."


    Ao Yun took the paper cup from me, but ced it on the table and approached me. I hurriedly took steps back and eventually backed into the wall, I was scared and looked down and did not dare to look at him.


    "Why are you afraid?" He asked in a husky voice, "Is there anything to be afraid of? COuld it be you''re afraid of me? Why are you afraid of me?"


    "That''s not it." I gulped hard and tried hard to calm down, but I was still shivering.


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Ao Yun asked with a smile.


    "I...we are not married yet." I reached out and pushed his body, he wasing closer and closer.


    Ao Yun grabbed my hand and kissed my fingertips and kissed down to the red birthmark on the back of my hand. Suddenly, he carried my whole body in his arms and carried me to my bed, and said through gritted teeth, "I have waited for this day for a long time. I cannot to miss this opportunity! And even more so cannot fail!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" I stretched out my leg and tried to kick him but was easily restrained.


    "Don''t be afraid...Miao Miao" Ao Yun easily used one hand to hold both my hands down and he gently whispered, "This time, you are mine..."

 193 Land Of Dreams

    "No, I am not anyone''s." The anger rushed to my head and I bit him on the shoulder but felt like it was biting on a steel te and could not pierce the skin.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry." Ao Yun stopped his hands and sat up, smiled and looked at me, "I am joking."


    I looked down at my clothes and then looked at him, "Joking?"


    "You wish for it not to be a joke? That''s great, let''s continue." Ao Yun looked exactly like a big pervert and rushed over again.


    "Wait!" I hurriedly used a leg to stop him, "I believe it! A joke is just a joke!"


    "Why are you not willing?" Ao Yu suddenly stopped smiling and looked at me seriously, "Is it because I am not sincere enough? Or is that I am not good enough?"


    I felt suffocated in my chest, Bi Qing''s face once again appeared in my eyes and gradually ovepped with Ao Yun''s image, under the fluorescentmp, his eyebrows showed faint worry and a shadow of mncholy, exuding a kind of maturity that a young person cannot exude. His eyes looked at me seemed as if they had prated through my body, scorching my soul, calling to something.


    I slightly shivered and got up, I felt a surge of courage and a burning desire and longing, have I forgotten something? Forgotten something some stories from a very long, long time ago and forgotten some very very deep feelings.


    But I couldn''t dig out these missing parts from my memory. I remembered the fairy tale book I read when I was four. I remember my ambition of bing a scientist when I was three years old. I remembered such foolish things as the two times I bed-wetted and got a beating...After going through all this, in the end, I couldn''t still figure out what I was missing.


    When I met Xiao Mao, Bull Devil, Yin Zi, Ao Yun, and Hua Rong, I felt a strange sense of familiarity, like we have been linked in countless ways with thin spider threads filled with gaps, but I could not fill in the holes in my heart and recover what I''ve lost.


    "Are you talking about fairy tales?" I felt panicked in my heart.


    "Perhaps it was in my dreams, but you were indeed there." Ao Yun embraced my shoulders and told me about the dream in my ear.


    He said that there was a beautiful and lovely little cat demon named Hua Miao Miao. She lived leisurely life on Louying mountain, without any ambitions, only innocence. Every day she would foolishly gaze at the white clouds, roll around orzily fall asleep on the ground. One day, the 3rd Prince of the Dragon pce went down to the human world for inspection and saw the little cat demon and fell in love at first sight. So he took her back with him to the Dragon pce and the two of them lived a happy life, catching fish every day and wandering around the ocean. From time to time, they went out of the sea to see the sunrise and sunset. The sunrise and sunset at sea are very beautiful, colorful and very exquisite, but in the eyes of the 3rd Prince, all of that beauty could notpare to the demon cat smiling sweetly.


    The demon cat likes to climb onto the thighs of the 3rd Prince to sleep. She was never swayed by jewelry, but she would always jump around cheerfully for delicious fish and shrimp and meow happily. However, good things do notst forever. The cat demon was forcibly taken away by someone for 500 years and experienced a lot of suffering in the human world and eventually perished. The 3rd prince from then was never happy again, he could only then brand an imprint on the cat demon''s soul and keep searching for her traces, for the two to fulfill the promise between them and live out their days in the human world. This searching went on like that for a thousand years, and finally, he found her...


    He didn''t care about what she looked like, didn''t care about whether she had memories of their past life, didn''t care whether she had forgotten her own self...as long as she could return to his arms even if it was only for a few decades.


    "Isn''t this dream funny?" Ao Yun raised his head and asked me, "but I am longing for this dream every day, and naively eagerly waiting for the day it bears fruit and turns into reality."


    "It''s not funny..." I murmured, "I have also dreamt of a little cat demon called Hua Miao Miao. She was in a fire apanying a man who had died, the man looks almost exactly the same as you."


    "That''s me." Ao Yun pulled my hand again and pushed me down on the pillow again and said with deeply saddened voice near my ear, "Persistent effort ovees any difficulty and in the end can move the Heavens. I have spent thest 1000 years waiting for you toe back to this world, alright?"


    I slightly struggled a little and saw tears falling from his eyes, his tears fell on the pillow and turned into pearls.


    "I have been waiting a 1000 years, decades of life and death one after another, alright?" Ao Yun kissed my lips and I could feel a slight trace of coldness, "I love your besotting eyes, love you with noints, naturally all the beauty in the world cannotpare with this love...just apany me in this life Miao Miao...don''t let me truly go crazy, don''t let me ignore the rules of Heaven."


    "Is that person really you?" I asked.


    "Yes..."


    "I used to be a cat demon... and was also loved you?" I softly asked.


    "Yes...you loved me." Ao Yun muttered, "It''s just that someone forcibly took you away in an abominable manner and deceived you. This is my eternal regret, I will not let that kind of regret happen again."


    "Did I really love you?" I whispered in a low voice, I wasn''t expecting anyone to answer me.


    Ao Yun stretched out his slender fingers and slowly removed his shirt and turned around and showed me his firm back, there were three red disks on it, and they really looked like the reverse scales of a dragon that must not be touched. I stared at the scales and my hand touched the pearls and I suddenly felt that this was a fairytale that had be a reality.


    Ao Yun stretched out his and put it together with my hand, the red ring on his finger seamlessly matched the dragon birthmark on my hand, he gently said, "This is the evidence of our love in our past life, I promised to find you."


    A memory slowly resurfaced in my mind, it seems that someone used a familiar voice had incessantly kept saying in my ear, "I wille find you."


    Is it him? The image in my memory was vague, but the body frame seems to be about the same.


    I looked at Ao Yun and looked at the birthmark and my heart felt confused for a long time, but in front of his affectionate eyes, I was defeated. I finally believed that he was the 3rd Prince of the Dragon pce which is believed to only exist in myths, and was also convinced about his dream and was even more convinced about his love.


    How can such an infatuated person be fake? Maybe I really loved him, it''s just that some factors have be vague in my own mind and my silly brain is unable to make proper determinations.


    Miao Miao is really a fool.


    "Don''t escape, don''t struggle, you are mine..." Ao Yun hugged me tightly and kissed me deeply and was kissing down from my earlobe to corbone and going lower.


    I whispered, "I don''t want the lights."


    So Ao Yun raised his hand and waved and the fluorescent lights switch at the door went off by itself. The room was thrown into darkness, only the soft moonlight was shining in through the window on his face, the dim lighting made his features look fuzzy and seeing that made my heartbeat race again. Therefore I let go of my reservations, even though I still somewhat afraid in my heart, I did not continue to struggle and followed along with his arrangement.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Although his feelings may not be fake, his story is fake...So it is confirmed that he was that dragon cry she heard when she died, must also have been when he put the imprint on her soul... Am I the only one who didn''t think his feelings were that deep? But then again, I do believe I skipped a whole bunch of chapters before the time skip, so I may have missed out on this development (LOL my fault) ?????????¡â?????...but still, it''s not cool to swindle your way into her heart...Also what did he mean by "ignoring the rules...", dude don''t do anything stupid ????...

 194 Past And Presen

    While we were entangled, the door of the bathroom was suddenly thrust open by Xiao Hei. He jumped onto Ao Yun and wed at his back. Ao Yun angrily hit Xiao Hei and he flew to the wall, but stubbornly got up and continued to pounce.


    "Don''t be like this!" I quickly jumped out of the bed and hugged the little cat in my arms and angrily scolded Ao Yun, "How can you treat the little cat like this, when you''re such a big man, what if it gets hurts?"


    Ao Yun eyes were filled with rage for a while, he calmed down and finally, his expression softened. "Sorry, this cat suddenly attacked and touched my scales, which made me lose control."


    Xiao He maliciously screamed at him in my arms.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t do it again." Ao Yun reached out and gently rubbed the cat''s head to coax it, "I was just joking, don''t be angry."


    "Meow wu." Xiao Heo still angrily turned his head away from him.


    Ao Yun was helpless and said, "How about I give you fish to eat for dinner?"


    "Meow wu." XIao Hei slightly tilted his head as if he seemed to be thinking about it.


    It was only then that my soul came back and I hurriedly went to turn on the lights and grabbed Ao Yun as I held Xiao Hei to haggle over the price. I carefully examined his back and looked at the radiant red dragon scales and couldn''t help but gently touch it with my fingertips. Ao Yun immediately reached out and grabbed my hand, "Don''t, they''re sensitive."


    "There...there are really monsters in this world..." I once again sat on my bed stunned, my mind was in a mess, my thoughtscking a sense of direction.


    Ao Yun was dissatisfied and immediately said, "I am not a monster, but I was born a dragon, a deity n."


    "Then...can you fly? Also, can you transform into a fire-breathing dragon?" I tried hard to remember the image of a dragon I had seen in a book.


    "You have been reading too many western fantasy novels, right? How can that kind of ugly fire-breathing thing be on par with the peaceful and pure eastern dragon n?" Ao Yun said even more dissatisfied, "We are the n of the ocean. We rule the ocean and bring the rain that irrigates the earth."


    "Rain is clearly formed by water vapor!" I immediately argued, "It is written like this in the books."


    "That is part of it. But in the rain clouds, there are hidden dragons in control. It''s only that you humans cannot see them." Ao Yun said with a smile, "Even if you momentarily see them, they will only appear vague and unclear."


    It took me a long time to digest that my fiance is actually a dragon. Then ording to the information that Bull devil might really be a bull, this was also digested. That wretched white crow might also be a monster, and probably has a grudge against me. All these things added up, my mind was in a mess, then I decided to set all those things aside and wholeheartedly thought about what dragons look like, and covertly watched Ao Yun, and tried to imagine what he would look like.


    In front of these chaotic state of affairs, I could still be so calm. It must be that this generation that has been saturated with romance novels and mangas.


    "You''re still holding on to the cat? Haven''t you thought about who he is?" Ao Yun waved in front of my eyes a few times to call me back to the present. I hurriedly looked down at Xiao Hei in my hand and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Mao?"


    Xiao Hei jumped out of my arms and transformed into Xiao Mao andined, "Mother, isn''t your taste too bad? Other people seeing such an adorable cat with snow paws, would name it Prince or something like Bingo, but when you saw me, you just called me ck. If I was white, then would I be called White? If I was a flower cat, then would it be little flower?"


    "How can a male cat be a flower..." I was dumbstruck and pointed at him with a finger and stammered, "Why...why didn''t you say anything when I gave a bath!"


    "Speaking of bathing, I was very angry!" Xiao Mao sounded aggreived, "I am already this big. How can you wash me there..."


    "Wash where?" Ao Yun asked with a frown beside him.


    "I...I know you are a monster! I can''t kill you, but you allowed me to wash your testicles!" embarrassment spread across my face, I jumped up and argued to defend my innocence.


    Ao Yun kneaded his fingers and asked with a smile, "Washed where?"


    "Hey don''t around, otherwise don''t me for bing hostile and saving your dragon face." and then Xiao Mao stepped back and hid behind me and said, "Where all over my body, has my mother not touched before? She used to bathe with me in the hot springs all the time when I was young..."


    "I...I am really that cat woman..." I felt that my heart has suffered more shock than it ever has in the past 21 years of my lifebined.


    Xiao Mao pouted and unhappily said, "If you weren''t my mother, why would that vinegar barrel over there let me stick to you?"


    I looked at him, he seemed to appear two years younger than me, but rather he is a several hundred-year-old son and thought about this revtion and could not reconcile this information and fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time. Even the Virgin Mary situation is not up to this degree of mine ah...


    Xiao Mao came tofort me, "Don''t worry about it so much. I don''t mind that my mother is younger than me."


    I was a little bitforted and thought of another question, "So...then Ao Yun is your father?"


    "This..." Ao Yun grabbed Xiao Mao''s ear and interrupted him, "Of course, he is my son. I have been with him for 500 years."


    "Well...we have been together for 500 years." Xiao Mao answered a bit vaguely, "My rtionship with my father is not too good."


    "Also while you were not around, he was taken care of by his adoptive mother, Xiao Cha." Ao Yun smiled and looked at Xiao Mao and continued, "But Xiao Cha at the moment has gone traveling around the world. I don''t know where she is or whether it might be dangerous, how about her adopted son go help to find her for you?"


    "Adoptive mother?" I asked in confusion.


    "I know where she is, there is no need for father to worry about it." Xiao Mao''s expression suddenly became very unsightly, and he heavily stressed the word father, after that he softly said, "I just hope that adoptive mother cane back safely and reunite with mother, you were very good friends."


    "Yes, I hope she cane back safely." Ao Yun stood up and smiled at Xiao Mao, "Certainly safe and sound. I will work hard to help you."


    "Thank you." Xiao Mao face was full of anger and it almost seemed as gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    I thought that the atmosphere did not seem right and so hurriedly interrupted, "What exactly is the matter?"


    "Nothing." The two of them quickly answered in unison and then formed an alliance to persuade me to not be concerned and reassured me that they would resolve it.


    The night was going by and Ao Yun kept hinting at Xiao Mao many times for him to leave and not disturb look for trouble, but Xiao Mao stubbornly pretended not to see them. At this time, there was a soft knock at the door, then a gentle female voice called, "Miao Miao, I''ve made ate night snack, do you want to eat?"


    I was sitting in between the two people feeling awkward, and Hua Rong like an angel arrived, I immediately jumped up and went out of the bed to go open the door. I saw her holding a pot of fish soup and handed it to me with a smile. Then she walked into the house and greeted everyone, "Howe everyone is here?"


    "Hmph." Ao Yu stood up and put on his shirt, coldly nced at her and quickly went out the door.


    Hua Rong''s smile became a bit stiff but it was quickly corrected in a blink of an eye. She didn''t urge Ao Yun to stay but simply paid attention to me and Xiao Mao incessantly telling us to eat and drink.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased, my heart was greatly relieved and I was very grateful to Hua Rong.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Good job, Xiao Mao! for being a cock-block...Although, it was nice for Ao Yun to have been there for Xiao Mao all these years, (although knowing how independent Xiao Mao is, Ao Yun = Easy Fish LOL)...As for Hua Rong, he probably had a fling or something with her at some point and she must have thought it was more but then got a reality check...

 195 Immortal Evolution

    The 10-square-meter apartment was filled with the aroma of fish. I also brought out a variety of snacks to share with everyone and also gave some to Hua Rong, who didn''t stay long before saying goodbye and leaving. After eating Xiao Mao rolled around on the floor saying he was so full and could not get up.


    "It''s veryte, you go back to your room." I advised.


    Xiao Mao sitting on the side eating chicken feet, then he threw a charming nce, "I want to sleep with mother."


    "Don''t talk in such a nauseating tone." I picked up a pillow and severely beat him, "You''re this big! How can you sleep with me?!"


    After Xiao Mao finished his chicken feet, he transformed into a cat and jumped on my thighs and rubbed against me, "This way we can sleep together."


    "En." I grabbed the back of his neck, opened the door and threw him out, "Good night."


    "Hey!"


    "Meow wu, Meow wu, heartless!" I could hear the cat persistently scratching at the door for a long and then gradually quieted down. I turned around and looked at the mess and felt tired, and so decided to go wash up and sleep, and clean up tomorrow. As I was going to the bathroom and passed the kitchen, I couldn''t help looking out the window, the windows of the pet hospital were dark, but I still stood in ce looking at it for a while.


    What are you waiting for? I asked myself, that person is already impossible, must not make an unreasonable request. Even if he has a favorable impression of me, once he saw the scene of Ao Yun kissing me, he is sure to give up. Furthermore, Ao Yun is not a human being. If I act recklessly, I am afraid his dragon self would be angry and instead go give Bi Qing trouble.


    No matter what, I have to suppress these feelings in my heart by any means and never go that way, everything is all an illusion...My husband and son from a past life have appeared. I must persevere in this romance and must concentrate on it, being fickle is no good.


    I had not yet blow dried my hair, but I was too tired so I just covered it up and no matter the headache, I will worry about it in the future. Iid on my bed, closed my eyes and entered into dreand. That wretched crow suddenly flew around my head, hovering around, pping its springs and jumping around like a rabbit, incessantly repeating the words, like it was a spell, "Miao Miao, sorry...Miao Miao, sorry...Miao Miao, sorry..."


    Then he once again shook his body and transformed into a beautiful young man and picked up the broom and cleaning rag and tidied up my room, while going from one side to the other muttering, "Useless cat, If no one looks after you, everything will be in disorder, just like in the previous life, all the wisdom you learn is in a dog''s stomach."


    I was bewildered, it was the first time I have heard someone use a dog to talk about me. There was no anger in my heart, just when I thought to do something, I opened my eyes, the sun was already high up in the sky, I hurriedly jumped up on the bed. Then I remembered that I had two sses that were not important. It seems the afternoon ss can also be passed up. So I reached for my phone and called Xiao Yu to help me with the roll call. This is the shameful behavior of college students ---skipping sses to no end.


    After the call was over. I finally was awake and slowly looked around, suddenly my own apartment seemed to have changed. The surroundings were as bright and clean as new. The floor was wiped, and not even a single speck of dust. The tableware were shiny and sparkling. The oil stains in the kitchen were also cleaned. The messy clothes scattered around were all sorted and arranged neatly...I suspected that I must have stayed in the wrong apartment.


    Could it be...I rushed back to the bedside with lightning speed, pulled out the box that contained the 100,000yuan Bull devil gave me. I checked it, but it appeared to all be there. So I sat by the bed.


    **(LOL so she thought a burr came and while ransacking the house tidied it up too?)**


    who exactly came? The white crow? Could it be that he was a reincarnation of the river snail girl or a second little elf shoemaker? So he came in the night to work hard to repay me? But I have not saved him...


    The world is truly wonderful. Every second, something unexpectedes...I was so immersed in the river snail girl and the little elf fairy tales and quickly became fully awake. I decided to go find Xiao Mao to ask what is going on.


    I dialed Xiao Mao''s number, by the sound of his voice, this guy is evenzier than me, "You this heaven-killing bastard dares to disturb this elder cat''s sleep. Be careful, I don''t catch and kill you..."


    "Come and catch." I know he also didn''t go to school today and grudgingly answered.


    "Ah, it''s mother." Xiao Mao''s voice immediately became clearer and a bit livelier. "Don''t misunderstand, I thought it was Hong Hai er''. That bastard, ever since he got a cellphone, when he wakes up early in the morning to chant Buddhist scriptures, he calls me in passing on purpose to interrupt my enjoyable sleep to share his difficulties."


    "In Journey to the West, isn''t Hong Hai er'' in the purple bamboo forest?" I was puzzled, "Why does he have a cellphone?"


    "Oh, now the Heavens have also poprized modernization. Many immortals have it. Hong Hai er'' has been honest and good for a thousand years, and so the Guanyin Bodhisattva is no longer as strict as before. Now every day he calls Chong Chong, eats porridge and uses the inte to video chat with his parents, said that he even ys an online game called, "Great Journey to the West" and his ranking in the game is very high. I wanted to y and asked that guy to send me a few cheats but that hateful dead hoodlum ignored me." Xiao Mao yawned loudly, "Wait, I''lle over immediately."


    **(Note: Hong Hai er'' is tranted into Hong child - Red child)**


    Immediately he said those words, he hung up the phone. I was holding the phone and thinking about the Hong Hai''er ying online games and celestial troops and generals using theputer to browse the inte and various immortals using cellphones... I don''t know if there is someone on my QQ ount who is an immortal...


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Mao to rush over to my apartment in his pajamas and then rushed to my bed and rolled around in a few times. His attitude is a lot closer than before, "Mother, you always taught me every day to attend ss, didn''t expect you to also skip sses now."


    My face turned red and I quickly shifted the topic, "Is that white crow also a monster?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Mao adorably nodded, "He''s my adoptive father, Xiao Cha''s husband, also has a very good rtionship with you."


    I looked around and asked, "What was he doinging to my house in the middle of the night to clean?"


    Xiao Mao seemed to just noticed that the surroundings had gotten very neat and tidy, but he was not too amazed, "Adoptive mother and you are both sloppy and idiots when ites to housework. Yin Zi, adoptive father has an obsession with cleanliness and so can only do the cleaning himself and over time it has be a habit. I suppose he came to see you in the middle of the night and his chronic illness acted up and so he simply cleaned it in passing."


    "Ordinarily, I also clean my room daily and it was not very messy...just that yesterday, I was too tired..." I said feeling very wronged and then asked, "Where is Yin Zi?"


    "Behind you." Xiao Mao rolled again.


    "Ah?" I slowly turned back and saw the white crow sitting on the window sill looking at me. After a while, he jumped down and transformed into a beautiful young man and coldly snorted, "What wretched crow?"


    A chill instinctively rose in my heart, fear rising and I quickly shook my head and desperately exined, "It''s a misunderstanding...a misunderstanding..."


    "What abominable crow..."


    "You''re a magnanimous crow...you have already taught me a lesson."


    "What selling to a zoo?"


    "That''s not it, not it, even if I sell Xiao Mao, I wouldn''t dare to touch you."


    Xiao Mao on the side protested, "Why would you sell me to a zoo and which zoo keeps cats?"


    Yin Zi was still aggressive, "What crow should be caught and cooked in hotpot?"


    "I was wrong...wuwu..."

 196 Job

    After a painfulint session, the white crow spared me and his whole person became very different and he started to incessantly ask me questions, have I been getting by alright all these years, has anyone bullied me, his manner of speaking was the same as Bull devil. At the end, he let out a long sigh, "We have only recently found your existence, if we had found you earlier, there wouldn''t be such a meddlesome thing."


    "Thank you for helping me clean upst night." I quickly expressed my thanks.


    Yin Zi didn''t say anything for a long time, then said, "It''s nothing."


    "That...was I really a cat demon in my previous life?" I carefully asked.


    Yin Zi nostalgically said, "Yes, at that time, you ruled of the Louying mountain and lived with me, and together we would oppress fish, meat, monsters and every day living cheerfully and happily. It''s a pity that Louying mountain has fallen like this. Even the Hua manor has disappeared. I and Xiao Cha live in a vi, but that vi is an old happy courtyard, still there''s a vige neighborhood nearby, should buy thend and do some heavy construction to build a garden, forget it..."


    He chattered on incessantly, Xiao Mao impatiently rubbed his ears, "Yifu, who doesn''t know you in real estate both home and abroad, you''re still not admitting it, it''s not good to be too excessively greedy and never satisfied."


    **("Yifu"= adoptive father, "Yimu"=adoptive mother, awkward to use English when he''s addressing them)**


    "When people get old, they will return to their roots. What do you children know!" Yin Zi screamed at Xiao Mao."


    I looked at the beautiful young man who appeared to be only about 15 or 16 years old talking about the deep feelings of an old man...I wanted to tten him. After the two people finished their raucous, I continued to ask, "How do you guys know that I am that beautiful cat?"


    Xiao Mao exined to me, "We had already long calcted that you should be appearing around this time, but the Han Jing for a long time was confused about how your fate would be and so could unexpectedly not give a specific position in the end. We even calcted that you would be an ordinary cat and almost thought you had reincarnated into a cat. Everyone was moody and studied extremely hard for a long time, but there was no way for us to determine where to find you. We don''t know why but your fate suddenly became clear, the original confusing image was swept away and we could determine your position and Ao Yun also found you using the soul imprint on your hand, and then we hurriedly rushed over."


    "That cat...I have gone to check it." Yin Zi continued, "I stealthily opened the screen door. I wanted to go in and talk to it. I didn''t expect the cat to suddenly jump out onto a pole to chase a sparrow, like that it fell, and fell to its death. I thought that even if you are stupid, you wouldn''t be stupid enough to that stage."


    "Fell to its death?" I wondered where I had a story like that before and suddenly realized, "The doctor of the pet hospital said that his family''s cat also fell to its death...it wouldn''t be."


    "Hmm, that''s the one." Yin Zi guiltily nodded, "I saw that he was relocating the hospital, that and some other reasons, I then found a cheap shop for him and secretly made this very smallpensation. Actually, in this matter you cannot me me. Who knew that the cat was so stupid..."


    "What other reasons? How many more things have you done to be sorry to him?" I was suddenly somehow extremely angry, I don''t know why I was getting angry for Bi Qing.


    "That''s not it, there are no other reasons." Yin Zi stared at me from head to toe and quickly exined, "I originally knew that guy, therefore, I naturally wanted to lend him a hand."


    "Who is he? Why does he resemble Ao Yun so much?" Today, I insist on getting to the bottom of things."


    After this sentence came out, both of them were silent. After a long time, they both said in unison, "He is no one."


    Theyter saw my expression of disbelief, I was not convinced and changed to another tone. "That''s a snake demon that used to live in the vicinity of Louying mountain. Later it died...died...and resembling Ao Yun is probably due to a simple mishap. Many monsters resemble each other. Xiao Cha also resembled you very much that time when she was human."


    I continued asking questions. However, they kept their mouths shut. It''s as if they were worried about saying something and refusing to exin.


    I can''t beat these two monsters. I saw Xiao Mao rolling on the bed and I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t gone to the pet hospital to pay for yesterday''s treatment. I hurriedly stood up and wanted to go out. Yin Zi refused to go with me to see Bi Qinf, he changed back and left saying his wife is missing and he has to think of ways to find her and there''s no time to go ying with us.


    Xiao Mao was very angry, "Why pay the bill?! Those cat food and canned meats! I absolutely will never eat them! Also, I don''t need to use the cat litter as a toilet. Yesterday he gave me an injection and sprayed insecticide on me. I felt so unwell like I was dying and had to hold my stomach all night when returned home...if not for...if not for...I would have already beaten that person!"


    "Such high level canned food, must not be so picky about food." I nced at him with contempt. I went to the bathroom to change my clothes and picked up my wallet, "Who told you to appear as an ordinary cat at that time, other people gave you medical treatment as normal, how can you renege on the debt?"


    Xiao Mao couldn''t do anything but follow after me depressed. On the way, I don''t why but he suddenly asked me, "In the past life, when I do something wrong or when get angry, you would beat people, In this life, when you get angry, what do you do?"


    I looked at him nkly, "Still beat people."


    "What if I had no alternative but to do something bad?"


    "Then depending on the situation, will beat you."


    Xiao Mao patted his chest, "Fortunately, I now have thick skin."


    I don''t understand what he is saying, but I hadn''t reached the pet hospital yet when I recalled yesterday''s matter. I was somewhat nervous to go in for fear that Bi Qing is not happy and I am afraid of him not being happy. The result was that I hesitated at the door for a long time unable to go in, I simply stuck my head in and peeked, looking around, but it seemed that he was not present and I could see that the lights in the treatment room were on from the outside, and there was an eager couple waiting.


    I finally gathered up the courage and walked in. After inquiring, I found out that Bi Qing was doing a stone surgery for a dog. Not long after, there were several customers who wanted to buy something outside the shop, but seeing the doctor was not around, turned and left.


    Why doesn''t this hospital not even have one person who can help handle misceneous matters? How can Bi Qing do it all? If he does business like this, he will lose money. I couldn''t help but worry about him, and help him exin, but nevertheless, city people are impatient, even if I exined that the doctor wille out soon, they still had no patience to wait and seeing they can''t buy anything now, just went to somewhere else.


    After waiting for a while, Bi Qing carefully carried out a golden retriever, when he came out and saw me he showed a bright smile, my heart felt like it had seen a sunny beautiful may day. But soon after his smile dimmed and became bitter, so my heart too turned cloudy and ufortable.


    Bi Qing put the dog back in a cage and then carefully spoke to the couple, exining to them that that the operation was a sess and what to be careful of, they were very grateful and then worried, "My family''s Bei likes to bark loudly when he sees strangers, would there be any problem?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I will handle it." Bi Qing simply answered and after a few sentences, they were sent out of the door and then he walked over to me. he lowered his head and hesitated for a long rime and said, "How is your family''s Xiao Hei?"


    I looked at Xiao Mao next to me, "Very good."


    "Yesterday...Is that man really your fiance?" He asked cautiously.


    I nodded honestly and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not possible for such a cute girl to be single. His eyes are very good and his hand is even faster." Bi Qing joked, "I''mte, if it was simply just a boyfriend, then I couldn''t have helped but to take a knife to rob someone of their love."


    He is just trying to make light of the situation by joking, but I can hear in his voice that he has been deeply affected by it, he is trying but can''t hide it. I felt like my ears were being cut by a knide, but I could only squeeze out a smile, and try to shift the topic away from this, "Why don''t you have someone to help you out? There were a few people who came to do some shopping but saw that there was no one and so just left."


    "Actually, I am very busy on weekends and evenings. I want to find someone for a part-time job but I haven''t found a suitable person."


    I really want to do this part-time job, but I know that Ao Yun won''t like me working, and even more so with some other man. I didn''t expect Xiao Mao to immediately speak up, "It''s better to pick me! I was just thinking of getting a part-time job to earn some extra money."


    "You are?" Bi Qing asked.


    Xiao Mao pat his chest and replied, "I am Miao Miao''s junior and also her rtive, you can give me the job and be absolutely rest assured."


    I hurriedly pushed Xiao Mao to the side, "You are so mischievous, can you really do it? Furthermore, you also..."


    Xiao Mao slyly smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, if you are not convinced, then you cane to help and see."


    Bi Qing immediately epted.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: LOL so Yin Zi is this one who made the mistake that caused Miao Miao to jump to her death ????...Yeah and they all have plenty to feel guilty to Bi Qing about, they are swindling him out of his love, yeah so give him a discount shop to make up a tiny bit of the loss LOL...

 197 Being Your Cat Is Good

    Xiao Mao, this child is notcking money, him agreeing to work here is definitely to be a ghost. Therefore, I could not feel assured and so stayed behind to monitor him working. I didn''t expect him and Bi Qing to be so familiar with each other before long standing with arms around each other''s shoulders like brothers. I don''t know why but when I think of Xiao Mao calling Bi Qing big brother, I have a very proud expression on my face.


    Bi Qing made me a pot of flower tea and added some honey for sweetness and told me to sit on a chair and rest. When he was trying to say something to me, a cat patient was brought in to see the doctor by a young woman and so he was obliged to go over to the side to be busy.


    Xiao Mao put on his spare white coat and looked very handsome and confident with a spoiled charm, the youngdy who brought the cat was casting him sidelong nces. Xiao Mao walked over to her and put on a brilliant smile and struck up a conversation with the young woman, "Older sister''s cat is really beautiful, it''s a pity."


    "What''s a pity?" The young woman hurriedly asked.


    "It is not as beautiful as its master."


    The young woman smiled brightly, "This child really has a sweet mouth. Why haven''t I seen you in the shop before?"


    "I''m an intern doctor." Xiao Mao lied without blinking, "Now supporting the doctor and helping him to watch the store and sell things. If older sister wants to buy pet supplies, I can tell that you love your cat, you must choose the best ones and I''ll secretly make a few discounts."


    "But the cat food is very heavy, so I buy online." The young woman hesitantly said.


    "Don''t worry, our store does delivery." Xiao Mao rapidly said, once again using his handsome self to repeat profit, then he showed his arm, "I am very strong, older sister can be at ease."


    The young woman waspletely defeated by his charm and flowery words, and in addition to cat food, bought a bunch of shower gels and pet supplies. Eventually, she looked at the teasing cat stick and regretfully said, "Unfortunately, my family''s cat doesn''t like to y with the teasing sticks."


    Xiao Mao on the side was helping her wrap up the things, and said without any thought, "You can tease me."


    "Pfft, you are really interesting." The young woman couldn''t help butugh and she really picked up the teasing cat stick and shook it in front of Xiao Mao. Xiao Mao''s eyes seem to unconsciously follow around the teasing stick. Oddly, my eyes were also following it, I couldn''t help but want to grab the rod.


    Is this a cat residue from the previous life? While Xiao Mao and the young woman were ying around, I helplessly rubbed my head and drank the tea in my hand. I have never loved tea but I am very fond of this honey-added flower tea, so I continued to refill my cup.


    At this time, Bi Qing had already finished the examination of the cat. When he came out and saw that the young woman had bought a pile of supplies, he couldn''t help but be astonished. Xiao Mao, does not know whether he is good at selling things or selling himself. Xiao Mao proudly smiled at him. After that he carried all the supplies and apanied the persian cat and the young woman to leave to fo deliver the goods to her door.


    "What''s going on?" Bi Qing asked me.


    I waved my hand and told him he didn''t need to worry, "Xiao Mao coaxed that girl to the ground, let him go. With his crafty character, he absolutely won''t lose."


    Bi Qing heard the words, and also did not worry. He came and sat down with me. then he awkwardly looked at the ground, it seemed as if he didn''t know what to say and was looking for something.


    So I started a topic myself, "Do you still have other pets in your family?"


    "I haven''t, Hua Miao Miao was a stray cat that someone picked up and was sending it to some other pet hospital. I happened toe across them on the road and the moment I saw it, I became fond of it and so took it home. It might have been abandoned, its character was very good, but it didn''t like it when I got close to other animals, before I took another cat home, as a result, it ran to scratch the other one and beat it with its paws, that other cat hid under the bed and was afraid toe out every day in the end. So I had to send it away." Bi Qing talked of his past love with his cat, then very happily added, "Hua Miao Miao was still very gluttonous. Every time I am making fish or meat, it will circle around and rub around my legs and roll about and make it so people are unable to refuse it. But it can''t eat chicken liver, I don''t know why, that one thing if it eats it, it will vomit. Then I thought that this cat was very stupid and had eaten too quickly...Every night, Miao Miao had to sleep with me. If I didn''t open the bedroom door to let ite in. It will just go straight to my neighbors'' door and get them toe over to protest, I had thought of every possible means but I was helpless and could only let it go to the bed. In winter it likes to lie in my arms and in summer likes to lie on my thighs..."


    The meticulousness and consideration made me smile as I listened, I was exceptionally moved and it feels as if I had been there and seen it with my own eyes. I was unexpectedly somewhat jealous of the cat called Hua Miao Miao, and somewhat regret that it was not careful and fallen to its death so young, "You can raise another one."


    Bi Qing helplessly smiled, "Perhaps in the future I''ll raise another. But if I raise it now, I am afraid that Hua Miao Miao will be jealous in Heaven, and so had better dy it."


    "I really want to be your cat." I couldn''t help but say that. I became conscious of my slip of tongue and quickly covered it up, "just kidding."


    Bi Qing was startled and then finally smiled. His smile was brighter than the sun outside the window, his ck pupils were glittering and it made me shy. In an instant the bustling sound of pedestrians and cars going to and fro on the street disappeared, the whimpering of the golden retriever disappeared. The cats in the shop also stopped making sounds and the only sound that remained was the sound of a heartbeat.


    ~He is called A'' Hua, swinging his tail, it only drinks milk but that day it drank tea with me...~ The cell phone rang out at this bad time, I got up and answered the phone and Bull devil''sughter sounded through, "Younger sister, you''re done with school today,e out and let''s go karaoke. Lou Sha brought me to y yesterday, it is very interesting! Even someone in the small box is ying the Tang monk and Sun Wu Kong, it said that it is called television. Nowadays, the human race is really amazing, to unexpectedly create such an interesting thing. It''s a pity that the person who yed me was ugly and didn''t showcase my handsomeness, and the person who yed your older sister-inw had a poor figure and too young and not even a bit of her heroic spirit, my son, can''t even look at it..."


    I chattered for a long time and I finally understood that today was Bull devil''s birthday. So wants me toe at 7 pm to go to karaoke, and must not go the wrong way, and must also be careful not to be beaten by Lou Sha. I clearly understand that they really are monsters, but he is also my big brother and I was somewhat curious and so very happily agreed.


    It seemed the anesthesia on the golden retriever had worn offpletely, it shook, raised his head and made started to loudly howl. Bi Qing turned to look at the dog and ruthlessly said, "It''s best you behave."


    The dog shuddered and suddenly closed its eyes and went to sleep.


    I talked with Bi Qing about random topics. As we talked, there were a lot of people who brought pets to see the doctor, most of them were women. They didn''t have any problems with their pets, they just wanted to talk to Bi Qing. Although would say a bit and then be quiet the next, giving them cold replies, but they still did not give up and persisted to no end. My heart was full of anger but I didn''t know where it wasing from.


    After Xiao Mao came back, I saw that there was no longer a reason for me to stay and so reluctantly said goodbye, however, Xiao Mao pulled me and said, "Today is uncle''s birthday, I have work and can''t go, so you help me with a gift, I''ll make up for it in the future."


    Because now I can''t remember the past, I am afraid to see Bull devil and my heart was not really at ease. So I pulled him and tried to think of ways to persuade him to apany for a little while.


    Bi Qing saw that we had something on for tonight and very generously released Xiao Mao. Xiao Mao was still relunctant, while walking I promised him a lot of good things and so he reluctantly agreed to follow me to go.


    Ao Yun suddenly called me and I told him I was going to attend Bull devil''s birthday party this evening. He was silent for a long time before nodding and giving his consent, he just asked for me toe back early and to pass the phone to Xiao Mao.


    Xiao Mao took the phone and with all his might promised a lot of things on the phone, before forcing augh and returned the phone to me and suggested that I should dress up this night.


    At the proposal of Hua Rong and Xiao Mao, I put on an ancient style shirt jacket and long skirt and Hua Rong helped me apply a bit of makeup and also lent me a beautiful hairpin.


    I saw that it was almost time and looked myself over, then pulled Xiao Mao and went out. I didn''t expect that as I entered into the karaoke room, to be sat in a room full of beautiful men and women, this really too much for a person''s eyes to take in.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Hello, I''m going to do my own little ad segment on here ????...I''m writing my own novel, "CircuNovelBinenting Fate" - it''s a transmigration historical romance novel, the female lead is cool-headed, smart and hrious... She isn''t an agent or anything like that, She''s recentw school grad - so she''s bold but not stupid/reckless...she''s a quick thinker and a really good talker (Great at BS-ing, courtesy of her profession of choice ????), and she gets roped into royal conflicts to her absolute dismay and annoyance...It updates 3 chapters/week...


    Do check it out, Thank you! ???? /story/183430883-circumventing-fate

 198 Truth

    In the big room at OK karaoke bar, there was a small colored disco ball hanging from the ceiling in the middle of the room, illuminating the dark room and projecting light onto each person. We could at once see the monsters from the left, a pink haired girl wearing a short dress and purple-eyed girl wearing a suspenders dress, they both looked very cute that were chattering on about something. There were two cool looking men sitting next to them, one had a helpless and impatient expression on his face, while the other seemed docile and didn''t seem to have anything to say. Standing in the middle was Bull devil holding a microphone and singing, "Where is the road?", while Lou Sha was holding aptop absorbed in watching a film. Next to them was a gorgeous young woman wearing a red cheongsam dress, then a man wearing an ancient robe with a belt, his style of dressing was very casual flipping through the song selection book, then a girl with white hair trembling, seemingly trying not to stand out at all, and a young man next to her and Yin Zi sitting in the corner not saying anything.


    When I stepped through the door, everyone stopped talking and in a split second all the girls fluttered to me and pulled my arms affectionately and like sparrows spent a long time talking in a jumble together. It was quite a whileter till I figured out their names: Jin Wen, Molin, Shao Zhong, Butterfly Xiao Zi, Wawa, Xiao Tian, Jian Nan, Lolo. They said they all came to see me.


    Xiao Zi grabbed my left arm and depressingly said, "Miao Miao jiejie, how could you have been so foolish then? Isn''t it very great to be a monster? Instead, now you have to experience being born, growing old, getting sick and dying, it''s a big loss."


    Shao Zhong on the other side, smiled slyly, "After bing a human, you''ve be ugly, it is indeed a great loss."


    Xiao Zi immediately gave him a kick, "You! Nothing goodes from a dog''s mouth, Get lost!"


    Wawa pulling on my right arm, and said to Xiao Zi unhappily, "Why are you bringing dogs into this, are you looking down on my family''s Xiao Tian?"


    Xiao TIan hurriedly helped to smooth things over, "She doesn''t mean that."


    Jin Wen smiled and walked over with her hair flowing behind her, her whole body exuding the feeling of grace, "Today is a big day to celebrate, we all have to sing a song each, I just recently sang, so Yin Zi go."


    The expression on Yin Zi''s face was very gloomy, "I don''t want to sing."


    Molin and Shao Zhong ran over to him and pulled him to the front of TV screen and happily put the mic in his hand, "This song is definitely suitable for you to sing."


    Then the music began and the lyrics appeared on the screen and Yin Zi with the cheering of the crowd, reluctantly opened his mouth to sing, "Sometimes I feel that I am little bird who wants to fly, but howe I cannot fly high, Perhaps one day, I will fly to the top branch and be the hunter''s target..."


    Everyoneughed, only Yin Zi''s face was dark, he put the microphone down and rapidly snatched the song book and frantically flipped through it and gave Jin Wen "I am a fish". Xiao Tian, "Let me be your dog". Then the one whoughed the most, Shao Zhong got, "Heavy love, light friend." Everyone knew that he was mocking Shao Zhong for being a henpecked husband afraid of his wide, but he couldn''t help butugh and stand up. Xiao Zi was blushing.


    I originally thought that time, they would all tell me something about the past, but no one has mentioned anything, just watching and having fun. Xiao Mao also pulled me to sing, "Only mama is good in the world." and sang it so tenderly that I almost had to hold the wall to support myself.


    Lou Sha has been watching "Journey to the West", with Bull devil looked and said, "That fox is so beautiful here. and my family''s precious son would never run around everywhere with his chest and stomach showing. This is all nonsense."


    Bull devil very sincerely said, "I think Jiao Jiao is still more beautiful than this fox." Then he saw Lou Sha ring at him and immediately changed his tone, "None of these people are half as good as my wife."


    After over an hour, Yin Zi has not been in a good mood the entire time and so he just found an excuse to leave. Bull devil has had a lot of beer, while drinksining that the white drink is not good at all, it is just bitter juice and then doggedly blocked a waitress in, demanding to buy Five Grain liquor, the waitress was so anxious that she started crying and so he was forced to simply let her go.


    Everyone was pouring beer to drink for me to drink, I have a terribly low alcohol tolerance. Lou Sha finally stopped them from urging me to drink. Xiao Mao on the other hand, was letting loose and drinking a lot. Finally, he said his stomach was ufortable and so went to the toilet to throw up for a while.


    When Xiao Mao left, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly changed, the joking and drunken state of everyone seemed to instantly disappear. I was very scared when they looked at me so seriously and couldn''t help but ask, "What is it?"


    "Keep it down." Jian Nan softly said and then smiled and said to everyone, "Continue to sing, make the atmosphere more lively." After that, everyone started to scream and be noisy, the scene was very messy. Then four people, Lou Sha, Xiao Zi, Molin, and Jin Wen came to my side and pretended to be ying around drunk and then quietly whispered to me, "There may be eavesdropping spells around us and we don''t know whether that guy is using some other method to monitor things, and so we can only use this kind of method to talk, you have to listen carefully."


    I saw that they were so serious all of sudden, I was nervous and nodded.


    Xiao Zi pretending to be drunk leaned on my shoulder and sprinkled some kind of pollen, Molin made some motions and around us, thin silver threads appeared separating us from everything else in the surroundings.


    "The spell has beenpleted. I made some illusion of fake facades with Xiao Zi." Molin exined, "Probably just about twenty minutes, if it''s longer he will be suspicious and quickly figure it out."


    Lou Sha angrily said, "Ao Yun, that guy all his words are fake! Don''t believe even one word!"


    "What exactly is going on?" I was astonished.


    Xiao Zi quickly said, "You should have seen a man named Bi Qing, right? Do you feel that you like him or Ao Yun?"


    I was somewhat dismayed, "I have already agreed to Ao Yun''s proposal."


    "He deliberatelypeled you settle it early." Xiao Zi angrily raged on, "He wants to use this method to suppress and checkmate Lord Shen Jun, shameless! Also using despicable tactics to force us not to tell you the truth and to wait until the wood has been carved into a boat and it''s toote, in his dreams! Could it be that Ao Yun thinks that he''s the only one who can use a trick and others can''t?"


    "What Lord Shen Jun?" I was even more confused.


    "Let her make her judgment on her own, don''tment anymore." Milin stopped the riled up Xiao Zi and said, "What did Ao Yun tell you about your previous life as a cat demon?"


    I looked around my surrounding the faces permeating with resentment or anger and hurriedly told them about everything he told me that evening, Xiao Zi listened and became even angrier, "What rubbish! A bunch of nonsense! Obviously, it was Bi Qing Shen Jun who took you back and lived in love happily together in life and death. He casually turned everything upside down and that person transformed to him."


    I listened to them cursing him for a long time and somewhat understood, "You all mean that my lover in the past life was Bi Qing and not Ao Yun."

 199 Memory

    "That''s right." Lou Sha nodded, "He snatched Xiao Cha and held her hostage, to force Yin Zi and Xiao Mao to be unable to tell you the truth. He also put eavesdropping spells on them for surveince and also nted Hua Rong at your side to be a spy, and also has his subordinates everywhere observing everywhere, and made it so we were unable to do anything or get to you."


    Xiao Zi added: "Whatever the case, we must into ount Bing Wan jiejie''s life and cannot act rashly."


    **(jiejie = older sister)***


    Then they were silent for a long time, then Jin Wen said, "Ao Yun also deserves some sympathy, he has been waiting like this for a long time to get a chance, Doe we really want to let him sink into despair?"


    "Regardless of a chance, the methods he is using are not right!" Xiao Zi spat out.


    "You obviously do not understand the fear of losing." Jin Wen retorted, "After Miao Miao and Bi Qing Shen Jun left the world together, I went back to the Dragon pce. Ao Yunpletely went insane for several days, did not eat or drink anything and just continued drinking only alcohol, no who came to persuade him. Afterwards, it was Hua Rong who managed to coax him out of it, saying that he could wait for Miao Miao to reincarnate and then go find her and that this time, there will be no Bi Qing to hinder him and Miao Miao will definitely fall in love with him and that at that time, he can take her to the sea so she can be a water immortal and live her days together with Ao Yun."


    "Even so, Miao Miao still hasn''t fallen in love with him!" Xiao Zi argued.


    Jin Wen said: "But Miao Miao does not hate him. Love can develop over time. I and my own love also developed like this, at the beginning the other was unpleasant to the eye, and now we are genuinely together and cannot do without the other."


    Molin interrupted, "The first time I saw you, it was very pleasing to the eye."


    Jin Wen nced at him and hurriedly continued, "What''s more, Ao Yun''s methods are indeed not proper, but he is truly sincere and has also promised to return Xiao Cha after they officially get married. He will not casually hurt her."


    "Then Bing Wan jiejie would just stay locked up like this? What if something happens, I think that madman will really kill her!" She was somewhat anxious for Xiao CHa, "How can you speak in support of Ao Yun? Aren''t you a person from Bi Qing Shen Jun''s residence? Unexpectedly you are doing this to him after he treated you so well in the past!"


    "I am merely handling things in a business-like manner, besides my rtionship with Miao Miao is not worse than yours." Jin Wen also became anxious and was full of anger, "This lifetime is a new beginning. If Miao Miao goes with Lord Shen Jun, I am afraid she will continue to fall into reincarnation, this is absolutely not what Lord Shen Jun who loves her to his bones wishes to see. Since this is the case, why not let Ao Yun fulfill this dream? He waited for her and will also treat Miao Miao well."


    They ignored their surroundings and quarreled fiercely for almost ten minutes, the others repeatedly tried to persuade them, I was somewhat confused and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have any evidence that everything you are telling me is true?"


    Molin pulled the two women apart and gently put a small ss bottle in my hand, "This is an immortal time elixir, when you drink it, you will remember everything."


    I shook the bottle. The potion inside it was dark purple and a little shiny. The purple liquid looked like a dense fog with all the stars in the sky, as it would scatter and blend into the night sky if opened. The feelings of love and hate of a previous life from a thousand years seems to be condensed into this small bottle with a liquid of a few milliliters.


    Drinking it will bring more than just the truth of the story. There will also be every memory that originally belonged to that person; pain, worries, and happiness will alle back. There is also all her entanglements, responsibilities and duties. These are not likely to be little things.


    To drink or not? I was weighing this in my heart for a moment, I could see the two simr faces of Bi Qing and Ao Yun in my mind. The bnce of love slowly titled gradually to the quest of truth. I shivered and opened the lid, closed my eyes and drank the elixir inside.


    The potion was very bitter, and then go a little bit sweet and then sour. Then came the thunder and lightning, a stabbing pain bursting through my brain, like as if a train suddenly came speeding through, it hurt so much that I rolled on the ground repeatedly. The people next to me were all anxious. Jin Wen repeatedly med Molin, asking him if he brought out a fake product,. Molin just helplessly shrugged, "This is what how it is, endure it, it will go over soon."


    In the end, I couldn''t bear it and soon fell into deep sleep.


    There were a lot of cute animals in the dream, there were tigers, ck bears, rabbits...They all respected me. Iy on the highest rock on the cliff every day, rolling around under the sun, letting the sun shine on my snow white belly.


    It was a beautiful and bright morning, he was wearing a silver-colored attire with colorful clouds on it. He seemed like a deity and arrived in front of me with the most gentle smile and beautiful eyes. He was holding a fragrant fish in his hands, he softly said to me, "Hua Miao Miao let''s return home, I''ll give you fish to eat."


    He then retrieved the hell hound and we went back down to the mortal world to pick the most the most beautiful wild chrysanthemums. He carefully washed my hands and then went to make the soup. He loved to spoil me and desired to put the whole world before my eyes.


    He used his life to make me clearly understand the meaning behind the word "love" as we were buried in the pitch dark underground of the dragon burial valley. I ignorantly watched as his soul slipped away. Even if I acted like a spoiled child, cry, shout or plead pitifully, he was still unable to return to my side.


    So I waited for 500 years for him to show up in front of me just so I could hold him in my arms.


    He came back and ignored the fact that he was human and I was a demon and also ignored the nderous rumors and wanted to marry me. He vited the Heavenlyw to retrieve his power back one time to save me. He took me around to the ends of the earth and then willingly left with me to live in seclusion in the mountains with me and didn''t go to meet people. Our days were ordinary.


    Everyone knows that I have waited for him for 500 years, but who could have imagined the sacrifice he made when he chose to retrieve Su Mei and Du Bao? Everyone thinks that I am always suffering having to apany a mortal, but who would have imagined that he is willing to forever fall into reincarnation?


    I broke his wings, but he said that no longer has to be admired in Heaven; I trapped him and he said that he did not need freedom; I let him be ordinary from then on, and he said that he was tired of disputes, and therefore everything that he has lost ispletely unrted to me and not my fault.


    So we both happily spent our days together. Who knew that asionally he would look up at the sky and see eagles soaring in the sky and secretly reveal an envious expression. It was just my dimwitted self at that time did not understand, as long as he was around, I was happy.


    The memories shed through my eyes and all of them sorted out in my mind, he has no regrets. I have regrets.


    If I never met him, he would still be a heavenly immortal, highly respected living in glory and splendor, revered by all.


    If I never met him, he would still be the high rankingmander-in-chief of three armies vanquishing monsters.


    If I didn''t wait for him, he could have returned to heaven again after his death, and once again be set up on high.


    If I didn''t wait for him, he wouldn''t have had to reincarnate again and suffer through hardship in the mortal world.


    If there were many choices, yet only picked one. This willful and selfish cat gradually clearly understood his endless love and tolerance, this human mind understands human emotions and human behavior.


    I woke up from the dream with my eyes filled with tears. My friends in the OK karaoke room were all worried and looking at me and asking if I was okay.


    I pushed them away and rushed out the door and wildly ran away intending to go back and didn''t care about Xiao Mao, I knew very well that I was going to that ce.


    I jumped into a taxi, the sky began to rain, along with thunder and lightning shing across the sky. The kind driver said that he would drop me off at the side of a shop for shelter and I could walkter so I could avoid the rain, I refused his good intentions, paid the bill and jumped out and rushed into the rain, the raindrops were like the size of soybeans and were painful.


    I arrived at the door of MiaoMiao pet hospital, it was already 10 pm, the iron gate of the hospital has been pulled inside. It was dark and there was no one inside, just the sound of a few cats and dogs making small sounds.


    He is not here...


    I was like a cat that has been abandoned. I stood drenched at the front of the hospital crying and crying, people saw me and seemed to think I was a lunatic and strayed away from me. The roaring thunder and lightning in the sky became even more powerful and seemed as if they woulde crashing down around me, but they did not scare me. I have never been so eager to see someone, I am afraid that he will disappear.


    I''m sorry, I forgot you.


    I''m sorry, I actually kissed someone else.


    I''m sorry, I unexpectedly hurt you.


    I''m sorry, I love you.


    I could see the reflection of my pale cheeks on the ss door. The smell of disinfectants fused with his smell seemed to be wandering around in the air and did not disappear. Strong emotions and enthusiasm filled my thoughts, even the sea could not extinguish them. I could not wait until tomorrow.


    I want to see you, hug you and tell you that I''m sorry for everything.


    Behind me, an umbre suddenly surfaced above me blocking the falling raindrops, I slowly turned back. He was standing there holding the umbre and looking at my face with a distressed expression. Finally, he forcefully calmed himself and calmly grabbed my hand and caressed my cold head, "Miss Miao Miao, what happened?"


    I shook my head and held onto his shirt and did not let go.


    He dropped the umbre and finally lost his remaining calmness, he embraced in his arms and softly said, "Even if the sky copses and the ground splits, and every person despises me, I won''t let you go. You are my destined fate, the person I have been waiting for all my life."


    "You are also the one I am waiting for..." My voice trembled as I wept, I leaned into his chest and cried like a child.

 200 Dragon Cry

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Bi Qingforted me as if he wereforting a kindergartener seeing me crying so bitterly. He opened the pet hospital''s door and led me inside, he reached out and stroked my dripping wet long hair and felt very distressed, "It''s raining so heavily and you got soaked, what''ll happen if you get sick?"


    I was still holding onto him and refused to let go, I vaguely opened my mouth o reply, "Sick, then you''ll cure me..."


    "Would you like me to use fever injections for cats?" Bi Qing sat me down on a chair, got out a clean towel and kept rubbing my hair and face repeatedly, but it was too wet, so it couldn''tpletely wipe it dry. Finally, he dropped the towel and handed me his white doctor''s coat and embarrassingly said, "It''s not good for you to remain wet, you should wear this first, I will go to the nearby department store to buy clothes for you."


    "My house is next door..." I sobbingly said.


    Bi Qing blushed, "Then I will send you back."


    "I don''t want to go back..." There is Hua Rong in the apartment next door, she will definitely see Bi Qing and tell Ao Yun. So, I took the white coat and walked into the bathroom, removed my wet clothes and put it on.


    Bi Qing''s coat was so big that it almost reached my ankles, I could almost use it as a long dress, and the sleevespletely covered my hands and were slipping down my shoulders so Ipletely buttoned it up to the stop it, but it was barely hanging on.


    When I came out of the bathroom, Bi Qing had made a cup of hot chocte and handed it to me, while trying hard to look away towards the road outside and not towards the slipping cor and said, "I should still go buy clothes for you."


    I looked at myself, although I was reluctant to let him leave, I could not follow him out to the department store with this appearance and so had no choice but to nod and let him go.


    Bi Qing repeatedly implored me over and over again, several times not to randomly leave. He was afraid that I would be bored and so turned on theputer in the hospital for me to y on and then reluctantly turned to leave, looking back several times and then opened the umbre and rushed into the heavy rain.


    I didn''t want to y at all. The memories that I have just recovered were all jumbled up in my brain. So I leaned on the table and stared foolishly for a while, and felt that I had be a cat for a while and then felt that I had be a for thousands of years. The memories were intertwined and interwoven together and was hard to digest, and from time to time I felt incredibly sorrowful and at other times felt nk.


    The picture of the three-colored cat on the table kept stinging my eyes. It was if it was alive and kept calling me trying to remind me of something...I also reorganized my original memories and tried to remember.


    It turned out that I was Hua Miao Miao. Hua Miao Miao is me. It turned out that I fell in love with Bi Qing much earlier than I initially thought, and this love also spans over more than a thousand years.


    Fate has finally returned to the starting point. The starting point is also the end point, just like a circle, links all the causes and effects, all the karma.


    I massaged my confused head. I looked out the window, the rainfall was getting bigger, it seems to be more like water being poured down. The thunder was booming together with the lightning, the strong wind was blowing the trees, it seemed as if the whole world was shaking. It seems to be the most terrifying night outside and Bi Qing has not returned for more than half an hour.


    The department sore is only five minutes away, why hasn''t hee back for so long. I started to worry a bit in my heart. It couldn''t be Ao Yun? But the dragon n are not allowed to release so much rain on the earth for private reasons, it will vite heavenlyw. He doesn''t know that I''ve restored my memory, does he? If he knows, will he go look for Bi Qing to trouble?


    I stood at the door and was looking around outside, after waiting for over ten minutes, I saw Bi Qing carrying a shopping bag and rushing back and then he put the bag in my hands and loudly sneezed a few times, "The department close by is closed, so I went a bit farther to buy."


    I opened the shopping bag. In addition to a simple T-shirt and sweatpants, there was even underwear. I couldn''t help but look up at him and Bi Qing immediately felt embarrassed and just kept urging me to go change clothes and not catch a cold.


    I can imagine with how cold he normally is, how strange the Miss at the store''s eyes were looking at him awkwardly when he took the underwear to the checkout...


    I changed my clothes and walked out of the bathroom. I returned the white coat to him and then sat in the chair and drank the hot chocte, but I kept ncing at Bi Qing, who was sitting beside me openly looking at me, not changing his line of sight. I could see his eyshes fluttering and his lips twitching into a light smile. Also, his eyes showed that he was shy.


    "Did something happen today?" Bi Qing finally couldn''t help but break the silence, "Is that guy bullying you?"


    Which guy? I thought about it and then realized he must be talking about Ao Yun and once again remembered that he tried to deceive me into falling in love with him, my heart felt somewhat saddened, but I just simply shook my head slightly.


    "What I just said was serious, since I have been young I have always had a cold character, and never knew how to like someone." Bi Qing''s eyes didn''t waver, "But if I like, I won''t give up.


    I couldn''t help but smile, "If I am a very spoiled girl, would you like it too?"


    "Like."


    "What if I was monster who only likes to cause stir up trouble, would you like it too?"


    "Like."


    "I am asking seriously."


    "I am answering seriously."


    A text message came in, I looked at it and asked, "Do you have a car?"


    "I have, but it''s not a famous car or anything." Bi Qing speedily replied, "Where do you want to go?"


    "En..." I looked at the dark sky outside and softly said, "I want to go to the Louying mountain''s mountain god temple. It should be located in arge vige suburb now."


    "It''s already veryte now, it would be better to go tomorrow." Bi Qing advised.


    I firmly shook my head, "I must go now, there''s not enough time." because Jiannan message told me that Ao Yun has quickly found out, I cannot stay here like this.


    Bi Qing saw that I was resolute and didn''t ask much. He put on his jacket and closed the store and took me to the nearby parking lot and we began to drive to the outskirts.


    Many of roads were cramped with traffic jams. I rushed to call Lolo and she immediately helped me to find out the roads to use to avoid the traffic jams, after going through many winding roads, we finally arrived at the vige.


    I didn''t spend much time hesitating and ran to climb up the mountain. Bi Qing was afraid I had met with some mishap and repeatedly asked several times, but he didn''t get an answer and so had no choice but to follow me closely, not daring to rx. The mountain god temple was located at the top of 999 steps, now it seems deste, no onees to burn incense in front of the Buddha statue. I dare not rush is and so first pulled Bi Qing to hide in the dark and looked around for a while, I felt that it is was not very good in my heart and couldn''t decide whether or not I want to go in.


    "Since you''vee so far, it is better toe in and talk about old times." The faint flirty voice came with the whistling of the wind from the temple, along with the sound of the rain. At the same time, a few dim broken papermps hanging around lit up and reflected on the strong figure of a man.


    The shadow turned around and took a few steps outside the entrance, and the dim candlelight shone it his face. It was the same face as Bi Qing''s, but with a smile on his face filled with deep despair and bitterness.

 201 Why Him?

    Ao Yun looked up at the sky made a long drawn out dragon cry and immediately the rainstorm stopped, only the wind was left blowing fallen branches. The ck clouds covering the sky gradually dispersed to reveal the bright moon.


    "Ao Yun, you vited heavenlyw to cause private rainfall? This will cause a big disaster!" I was a little worried and also irritated.


    "I didn''t vite the ruled. There was supposed to be rain today, it was just that I put all the rainfall to the middle night, instead of all night." Ao Yun suddenly showed a faint smile, "Are you worried about me?"


    "Howe you are here?" I didn''t have the will to bother with his question.


    "For this." Ao Yun stretched his hand out and ten steel ws shining like diamonds appeared on the palm of his hand and he quickly retracted them. "Simply waiting for you."


    "Give me back my heaven shattering ws!" I angrily shouted.


    Bi Qing was somewhat confused, "What are heaven shattering ws? Why is he here?"


    "It is my weapon." I absent-mindedly exined with my eyes fixed on Ao Yun, I was afraid and distressed that he would suddenly make things difficult.


    "Did you want to retrieve the heaven shattering ws in order to get back your strength and fight against me? Ao Yun asked with a smile.


    His cold voice made so scared that all my hair stood up. I quickly reached out to push Bi Qing behind me. I didn''t expect that he sensed that things were not right before me and with great bravery stepped in front of me and asked, "Who the hell are you? What do you want with Miao Miao?"


    "Who am I? Bi Qing, old buddy you remember Hua Miao Miao, but you do not remember your brother of so many years?" Ao Yun voice became even colder. The candlelight in his hand suddenly extinguished and his whole person also changed.


    The fake face that he was using as a disguise quickly faded. The ck essence spread to his waist, as he became a red brighter than the mes. Eyes as dark as the night gradually became golden, the space between them throbbing with anger, there was no smile on his thin lips. His body exuded a dark energy, he was ready to battle. The ring on his finger instantaneously transformed into a pike in the palm of his hand.


    The pike came forward, and as fast wind it arrived at Bi Qing''s throat and coldly pressed against his skin, spreading a murderous aura. At this moment, he no longer had his usual casual and easy demeanor, rather he seemed like the thousands of years old son of dragon king of the Four Seas, the valiant and strongest third prince of the sea ready for battle.


    Even if he was in danger, Bi Qing did not blink, he just quietly looked at Ao Yun, there was no trace of fear on his face, no panic, as if he was in the center of a tornado, like he was a thousands of years old wood, even in the face of death, did not shrink back even half a step.


    This is the habit that has been ingrained into his bones from thousands of years of fighting. The more dangerous the situation, the calmer he is.


    Ao Yun pressed the pike tip a little forward and it pierced his kin and a drop of blood ran down his throat to his corbone, dying his cor red.


    I was very angry and couldn''t help myself, I yelled, "If you hurt him, I will make you pay even if I have to use my life, I will also tear you to pieces."


    "What threat is a powerless screaming kitten have?" Ao Yun seemed to think my words were funny and joked, "Without equivalent strength, there is no capacity to negotiate, I think you should be familiar with this system with your thousands of years experience."


    "When I die, I will return to Heaven and look for you to settle the score", I thought it through and put out the n for the worst case scenario, "A cat''s patience is very good, I can spend a lot of time hunting you. And if you kill Bi Qing, apart from me there are others who will look for you, such as Hai Yang, they will not sit idly by."


    "So what?" Ao Yun asked.


    "He won''t kill me, Miao Miao don''t worry." Bi Qing finally spoke up, he smiled wryly and said, "If you really want to kill me, why are you hesitating? He just wants to discuss about conditions."


    "That''s right, I am scaring people." Ao Yun reached out and retracted the spike and burst into hypocriticalughter. After a long time, he suddenly stoppedughing and seriously said to Bi Qing, "She was yours in the previous life, in this life, I will not let Miao Miao go back to you again to suffer."


    "Although I don''t understand all this talk about past and present, Miao Miao is not an object, she has the right to choose on her own." Bi Qing without any hesitation made his stand.


    "If not for you showing up, she would be mine." Ao Yun said through gritted teeth.


    "You still have the nerve to say that!" I remembered this matter and became angry and blurted out, "You actually transformed into Bi Qing to lie to me! If I remembered the past, how could you have deceived me? big swindler!"


    "Hehe, in your eyes I am entirely a swindler, right?" Ao Yun said with a deste smile.


    "This..." I remembered in my heart that I used to get along well with him and was a little bit hesitant, "I have always been your good friend...but there was no other meaning, this kind of matter cannot be forced."


    "I have never been your good friend." Ao Yun looked at me and I couldn''t help but feel sad, "It''s just that you have never given any chances in your past life, why is this life as before, why are you still not given me a chance?"


    "This kind of thing! It''s not something I can give even if I want to." I was upset with him and confused at the same time.


    Bi Qing pulled me behind him and arrogantly said, "Even if you want to, you mustn''t."


    "What exactly is so good about him? He''s so dull and wooden! When he died, you even followed him, when his face was wrinkled, you still loved him." Ao Yun became even angrier, "In affection, appearance, strength, where can I notpare with you?! Why because of him do you want to give up the opportunity to return to heaven and fall into reincarnation forever?"


    Because I can be with him in the reincarnation cycle. I did not speak and remained silent.


    Ao Yun continued to ask, "If you retrieve your heaven shattering ws and regain your demonic power from the past, you will be the same as Bi Qing Shen Jun, you won''t be able to go back to Heaven, do you understand?"


    "I understand..." I said bowing my head.


    "You understand and you still want to do it!" Ao Yun was wild with anger. "I''ve never seen anyone so stupid like you both! So stupid! All stupid!"


    "Therefore, we are a natural couple, you''re not." Bi Qing suddenly became indifferent and burst intoughter, hisughter swept away the gloom around me.


    I tightly held onto him, "Since he can''t go back to heaven, what am I going back for?"


    "I don''t understand why you fell for him!" Ao Yun continued to roar.


    "Because I am the three-colored cat he raised, even if I returned to the past, I would also have to be with him." I tried hard to exin what I just remembered, "You could also count this as my first life, it originally was that of an ordinary cat, then after the cat died, then I became Hua Miao Miao, and then after Hua Miao Miao died, I became Lin Xiao Miao."


    "Exin!" This sentence, both Ao Yun and Bi Qing said it together.


    I held my head and was a bit confused, "All I know id that the first memory of Hua Miao Miao is that of a three-colored cat that fell out of a building, afterwards I was dim-witted and it was not clear. Anyway, I followed Bi Qing at that time because he was Bi Qing, and now search for Bi Qing because he is Bi Qing Shen Jun."


    In an instant, the two people were stunned into silence and only the wind was blowing. After a long time, Bi Qing grabbed me and desperately asked 100,000 questions about everything that happened today. Honestly speaking, his mind must also be in a mess.


    We talked with each other for a while as I tried to exin everything. After a long time, Ao Yun''s soul finally came back to the present, "In any case, that is to say, if there''s Bi Qing, you can''t be together with me?"


    "Yes." I nodded and said, "Ao Yun...Please, your harem is notcking...What''s more, I am also not very beautiful, I''m stupid and clumsy, let it be...I''ve really only seen you from beginning to end as a good brother and I have never thought of you in that respect, it is very difficult."


    "You this selfish cat. I have really pampered you too much in that past, that it seems you have forgotten my nature." Ao Yun once again turned the ring into a pike, "I will take you back to the bottom of the ocean, wash your memories and lock you up by my side forever. Forget Bi Qing Shen Jun, forget Xiang Qing, Forget Bi Qing!"


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: I just realized that Wattpad has a 200 part/chapter limit, so cannot post here anymore...the rest of the chapters will be continued in this new story, here''s the link: /753988914-meow-meow-meow-200-chapter-200-kidnapping


    ...and you can also find the continuation new story on my profile...

 202 Kidnapping

    Ao Yun''s serious deration made my entire body feel cold but I was still firm, "Even if there is no memory! I will like him too!"


    "Then let''s see and talkter." Ao Yun suddenly flew to the front of me and grabbed my shoulder. Although I could see his trajectory of action, I also knew to react but my body has no power to dodge.


    Bi Qing reacted faster than me. He turned and stepped in front of Ao Yun and made to withdraw a weapon but he did not have any weapons on him.


    Ao Yun sneered and his expression looked like me in my younger days when I was ying with mice, he looked at us like we were two birds in a cage and gently reached out pushed Bi Qing away and grabbed me.


    Being able to see the other party''s movements but be unable to counter, this helpless feeling was very ufortable.


    "Meow wu!" A cat''s shout came flying with a short sword swiftly and sliced Ao Yun''s arm open. Xiao Mao holding the sword, stood in front of us and looked at Ao Yun sullenly and said, "Don''t go too far! Miao Miao is after all my mother, if you mess with her, I will also fight you with all my might!"


    "Who is being excessive?" Ao Yun gently "Humph" and said, "You colluded with Bull devil and let her drink the immortal elixir, I have not gone over this ount with you!"


    "Oh, what does that matter have to do with me? At that time, I was drunk and throwing up in the bathroom." Xiao Mao said full of innocence.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything." Ao Yun red at Xiao Mao and angrily said, "You secretly contacted Hong Hai''er and asked him to help you go to Molin to n everything to bypass my surveince."


    Xiao Mao grudgingly said, "There was also no other way, who asked you to arrest my adoptive mother to threaten Yin Zi. This kind of behavior is too bad...Furthermore, I bet that you have already lost yourself and no matter you will not recognize your wrongs."


    "Bet what?" I saw my son was supporting me and so my courage got a little stronger.


    Xiao Mao scratched his ear and hesitated for a while and said, "I originally agreed with Ao Yun. It don''t care about your three lifetimes, and so let him see you earlier than father. If you fell in love with him then I would not have intervened in the matter. Anyway, father in your past life you used to beat me so..." After saying that, he cast a pitiful nce at Bi Qing.


    "Wait. He is my son from my past life?" Bi Qing''s face slightly copsed.


    I pat his shoulders tofort him and said, "Don''t be depressed. When I first learned about this, it was also difficult for me to ept that my son was bigger than me...but think about it the other way around. We are young, it''s very good!"


    "..." Bi Qing waspletely gone.


    Ao Yun came back with his pike ferociously and stabbed Xiao Mao, "If it wasn''t for you intervening, I would have seeded! She promised to marry me."


    "Bullshit. You slyly changed your appearance to my father''s to confuse her. I haven''t found you to go over this ount!" Xiao Mao''s voice was not inferior when it came to quarreling, "And as soon as my real father appeared, she immediately changed her mind. I didn''t want my mother to live her days in regret!"


    "With her personality, she would not have withdrawn from the marriage. I had to reveal your swindling nature so my mother would not cry for the rest of her life."


    Ao Yun no longer said anything. His pike danced around more ferociously and it seemed like his anger was soaring to the night sky. His moves were very violent, however, Xiao Mao was also defending with his short sword, he was struggling to resist and several times was in danger and got cut all over, seeing this my heart was in a panic, but I was powerless and could only watch helplessly.


    Bi Qing was looking for weapons everywhere to help his son, but there was nothing but sticks, not even a stone and he was also afraid to throw things in case it hits Xiao Mao.


    Ao Yun''s pike suddenly transformed into a rain of short daggers and attacked Bi Qing and Xiao Mao, at the same time Xiao Mao defended with his sword to protect all the vital parts of the body, but Bi Qing did not have any items that could be used to protect himself, and so just looked on as he was poked bloody several times


    "Be careful!" I wanted to fly over to protect him from the dagger rain, but he directly went and crouched behind Xiao Mao''s body andughed, "Work hard, son."


    Xiao Mao depressingly said, "You called me younger brother yesterday." He pulled out a second short sword from his waist, at the same time was battling the daggers with his other sword and began to defend in the same way two swords, the shing weapons sparked like fireworks in the night. Most of the daggers were blocked and the ones that hit avoided vital body parts, only a few shots cut through the corners of his clothes and were just some flesh wounds that were not serious.


    It seemed that this child has progressed quite fast in thest thousand years to make his mother gratified...


    But now is not the time to be gratified. It''s clear that Ao Yun is not fighting at his best, thousands of years ofbat experience is not something that can be made up in a short while, I stared at the small bag at Ao Yun''s waist, it should have my heaven shattering ws inside and shouted at Xiao Mao, "Cut the bag on his waist!"


    Xiao Mao trembled and swiftly turned to attack as I said annoyed, "I almost had it..."


    I didn''t expect that Ao Yun didn''t pay attention to Xiao Mao and focused on Bi Qing and sent little four rays of light which instantly bore holes into his hands and feet.


    The blood began to slowly seep out of his wounds and dyed the ground red, and the heaven shattering ws also fell to the ground.


    I saw Bi Qing sustained serious injuries and felt sad. I immediately dashed to the ground and tried to grab my heaven shattering ws to attack, but a human''s movement is too slow for a demon. Ao Yun turned and used his pike to swing at my shoulder, I almost screamed. Xiao Mao saw me at a disadvantage and hurriedly came to assist but Ao Yun gave him a swift kick to his ribs and hit his head, he flew and hit a big tree and then lost unconsciousness.


    Bi QIng''s hands and feet were hurt and he was unable to support himself to stand up and slowly fell down, but when Ao Yun turned to deal with Xiao Mao, Bi Qing grabbed onto my heaven shattering ws and refused to release it.


    "Hand over the heaven shattering ws!" Ao Yun ordered.


    Bi QIng''s fist clenched tightly and was not willing to let go.


    "Don''t force me to cut off your hand."


    Bi Qing still refused to let go as if his hand was holding onto his life.


    I quickly ran over and shouted, "Give me my ws quickly." Ao Yun brought out a soft rope from his waist and it flew to me and wrapped around me like a snake. I struggled a few times but it did not let up, I recognized this as the Dragon rope from the Dragon Pce, it is strong enough to even bind heavenly immortals.


    I was anxious and angry and turned and ran over to Ao Yun and bit him, but he sneered and allowed me to keep biting, "Bite lightly, don''t break your teeth."


    "Release Miao Miao!" Bi Qing struggles hard to get up from the ground, trembling and managed to straighten his body, his clothes were bloody and torn to pieces and had a murderous look in his eyes looked extremely terrifying.


    "In your dreams! Not killing you is already giving Heaven face." Ao Yun quickly said and suddenly grabbed me and flew into the air and after a few going some distance transformed into a huge red dragon and flew into the clouds, going far away.


    I looked at Bi Qing on the ground, he was still bleeding, I was worried that it must be painful and scared that he would bleed too much and die. So I struggled in the air and made Ao Yun ufortable and he warned, "Foolish cat, this is a thousand feet high drop if you fall, even if you have nine lives, it would not be enough to escape death."


    "You this bastard with dog eggs!" I had no choice but to ramble and shout, "You actually injured him so much, if there is any ident, I won''t let you off!"


    "He won''t die, rx." Ao Yun flew beaming as if he was happy, "Yin Zi and the others should almost be there already."


    "Really?" I raised my head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "En, I haven''t nned to make you hate me, for the time being." Ao Yun nodded and his voice became cold again, "If you listen to me and stay in the Dragon pce, whether it with regards to Xiao Cha or Bi Qing life''s they would all be alright. If you are disobedient, then I can stake it all and vite heavenlyw and kill them too."


    "You''re lying!" I shouted.


    "You can bet on it." I couldn''t see any feeling in Ao Yun''s eyes.

 203 Morning On The Sea

    Since the long time I''ve known Ao Yun, I have never been able to tell when he''s telling lies or being serious. Sometimes when I think he''s lying, he''s serious and other times when I think he''s being serious, he''s lying.


    This guy is more fickle than a woman, more elusive than the weather. From my past experience of a hundred defeats, I absolutely cannot gamble with him, or else I''ll also lose...So I dare not utter a word and silently plotted, unfortunately, my odds of sess are very low.


    The speed of flight is also extremely fast, the wind blowing past me and hitting my face feels like being whipped. The temperature is also so cold, I''m freezing, my lips were turning purple, but I clenched my jaw and refused to request anything.


    Ao Yun slightly slowed down and threw me on his back and softly said, "Hold tight, if you fall, I can still go down to grab you, then I will hold you in my ws and you will continue to suffer hardship."


    A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. At this high altitude, I have nowhere to escape to, so I grabbed tightly on the scaled on his back and tried to rip them apart. Unfortunately, the scales are too strong. I tried hard for a long time and managed to cause a few wisps of blood to seep out. Ao Yun didn''t cry out in pain or get angry and went on as if nothing happened.


    I''ll rip out your scales! I was full of resentment and tried to climb forward, I didn''t expect Ao Yun to suddenly dive down and then up and then left and right. The air pressure was so high that I almost got thrown off and could only hold on in one ce.


    "You asked for it." He whispered.


    I...I was even more depressed...


    The sun rose on the horizon and I could see the eastern sea in sight, but I still haven''t figured out how to escape. As we got near the sea, Ao Yun slowed down.


    I still held on to the dragon''s body, the wind was still blowing strongly so I didn''t dare to open my eyes. Suddenly, I felt my hands were empty and my body started falling down. Ao Yun had transformed back into his human form and was falling down, he stretched out his left hand and pulled me into his bosom, and then brought out a small flute and blew it a few times.


    The sea surface that only had light waves suddenly stirred up with violent high waves, and a huge shadow slowly emerged from under the water and floated up, it didn''t take long before the shadow''s body was revealed to be a whale. The whale was so huge that the breathing hole on its head was as big as a small ind, it spouted a high ssh of water like a fountain.


    Ao Yun and held me and stopped on the slippery back of the whale. I don''t know exactly what trick he is trying to do, after standing firm, I was secretly on guard. He casually sat down and proudly pointed a finger to the horizon on the sea with the sun rising from the east, "Look, this is the morning sun rising from the east on the sea, isn''t it beautiful?"


    I looked in the direction he was pointing. I saw shades of red, purple, orange, yellow and blue brightening up the sky and projecting onto the surface of the sea. It was the most beautiful view in the world and not at all tacky. And in the middle was the red sun, beautiful like a gem or pearl, it waszilying out very slowly and leisurely revealing itself, but it was already so beautiful enough to charm people. This morning on the sea was brilliant and more enchanting than anything in the world.


    The heavenly sea is a lot more beautiful than anything in the human world. Bai Hua''s valley is also veryplicated. The human world is too structured. In short...it''s the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen in my life and so unexpectedly I gaped at it for a while.


    "I like the sea very much, especially the sunrise on the sea." Ao Yunughed like a child, "Even if you give me the whole heaven in exchange, I won''t want it."


    I honestly admitted, "It''s really beautiful."


    "From the first day I saw you, I wanted to show you this beautiful scenery. I didn''t expect that it would take a thousand years to aplish this wish." Ao Yun''s golden pupils reflected the reddish glow of the morning sun, but they didn''t hold the charm of the past, instead, the purity seemed to have been washed away.


    "Because I don''t like going out very much." I sat down far away from Ao Yun.


    "Wrong." Ao Yun was silent for a while and then continued, "Becuase you are unwilling to be together with me."


    "I have hung out with you many times."


    "I forgot...Your life revolves around only one person and that person is not me."


    "His life also revolves around me."


    "Perhaps." Ao Yun frowned and it seemed he didn''t want to continue this topic, he changed the topic, "Miao Miao, after we will go to see the 6 big cluster grove of corals. The water nts there are also like beautys dancing very beautifully."


    "I...I will go with youter." I looked at his face and pleaded, "You let me go back first, okay? At most, I will not haggle with you over injuring Bi Qing, right now I don''t know how he is doing and I am afraid of him meeting with some mishap."


    Ao Yun''s expectant eyes dimmed, "I won''t let you leave because you won''te back."


    "I must leave here! It''s beautiful but I don''t belong here!" I stood up and shouted, "No matter whether I am a cat or person living on the 6th floor of a building in the city, there is no way for me to survive in the water."


    "That''s right, you can''t survive in the water without water pearls." Ao Yun said this and then paused and then stood up, pulled me over and smiled and said, "You this heartless person, only thinking about yourself. I am going to shut you in the sea and you will not be able to escape."


    The sun haspletely risen and the rosy sky was gradually fading away. With another whistle, the whale slowly sank down and I hurriedly struggled to try to escape, but we are in the middle of the sea, even if I regained power, where can I escape to?


    Ao Yun lightly exhaled and then lightly transformed into his dragon form and breathed and a light bubble surrounded me, isting my freedom as we gradually sank down and drifted away from the golden sunlight and sank down into the surrounding darkness as if falling into an abyss.


    I sat in the bubble and looked on with resentment at the red dragon on the side who seemed to be very happy. I began to detest myself for eating so many fish and not growing gills like fish...


    Ao Yun seemed to see what was I was thinking in my heart and said, "I''m not as powerful as you in catching rats but it''s never this boring. So you can swim around more, I won''t be angry."


    I want to beat someone all the more.


    After the whale sank to a certain depth, it swam forward for a long time and then began to go slightly upwards and then there were corals around and colorful fish. Transparent jellyfish floated in the middle of the corals. There were six pirs separating the sea and in the middle stood a small white pce, this area seemed to be his private garden that Ao Yun brought me to a long time ago, it was also called Parting Sorrow pce.


    Ao Yun transformed back to human form and took my hand and dragged me into the pce. The whale turned its tail and gracefully left. The only difference in this scene between the past and now, was that at that time, I hade to here voluntarily to avoid the water, but this time I am going to be locked inside, unable to leave.


    Several beautiful maids came forward and bowed to Ao Yun, unexpectedly Hua Rong was amongst them, I was stunned and stared at her, but she lightly avoided my eyes, "Third prince, the room is already prepared for Miss Miao Miao."


    "There''s nothing missing, right?" Ao Yun coldly asked and held my hand so tightly that my hurt in my wrist hurt as I desperately tried to struggle free.


    "Please be rest assured Third prince, everything that Miss Miao Miao likes has been prepared, kitty cats and Tinkerbell long pillows and toys, a lot were also prepared." Hua Rong''s appearance expressed thorough understanding of my preferences and showed a ''you should be assured'' demeanor, I was stunned listening to it.

 204 Modern Seafloor Palace

    I was carried in by Ao Yun...Sure enough, he carried me and entered the room that Hua Rong prepared for me, it was earth-shattering. It was a white and pink room over 50 square meters, the floor was covered with soft cashmere carpets that looked like it would be impossible to bear to get up. The milky white bookshelves were full of novels andics, as well a desk with aptop and another shelf beside it with many drama discs with beautiful crystalmps hanging around the desk.


    I really didn''t have the courage to open the wardrobe, there were various kinds of fragmented crystals on the ceiling. I could see all sorts of small items and decorations suitable for girls, but because of my family background and educational background, I waspletely incapable of appreciating them, but there was an almost 2 meter wide with kitty cat sheets, pillows, nkets, and also a fully long Tinkerbell pillowid out on top of it all...Thisyout made me feel like I was not at the bottom of the sea in the dragon pce but instead, I had wandered into the room of a princess of a royal family.


    "Bottom of the sea...is there electricity?" I stuttered and asked a very behind the times question.


    "There is a motor." Ao Yun came over and softly dubiously blew into my ear.


    I pushed him aside and thought for a moment and decided to touch a sore spot, "Where are all your concubines? Howe I haven''t seen any?"


    "I dismissed them long ago." Ao Yun said with an extremely sly smile, "Are you jealous?"


    "They have been serving you for a long time! It''s so insincere to just dismiss them! You are obviously heartless and fickle at the start and abandons people when finished." I righteously used, "It''s irresponsible to y with people! Go and bring them all back."


    "Thank you for your praise." Ao Yun very politely replied, "I always thought of myself as a heartless and fickle person who is fickle at the start and abandons when finished, my reputation is renowned in the three realms. I didn''t expect you not to know, it''s truly a failure."


    "That is because Miss Miao Miao never listens to rumors about other people." Hua Rong smiled and interjected.


    "In any case, you will abandon me when you''re done in the future. It would be better to just let me fo now." I continued the topic and tried to persuade.


    "When I want to abandon you in the future, I will release you at that time. Ao Yun earnestly replied with a face showing that he was making an honest vow.


    "Can you give up quickly..."


    "I am not irresponsible to that degree!"


    The people who are the lowest in the world are usually the most brazen, being this thick-skinned is also a talent. My head was in a spectacr mess and was thinking hard about ways to counterattack him, but I did not expect that just when I was about to lose confidence in my own IQ. Ao Yun came over and said, "Don''t you think that the bed is great?"


    "It''s too big." Whether it''s in the previous lifetime or this lifetime, no matter how great the bed is, I am sleeping by myself I never feel that it is warm enough, if he is not there beside me, I have the habit of sleeping in the corner of the bed, and also rolling up.


    "Big is good. It won''t be crammed." Ao Yun was in a very good mood.


    I took me three seconds to realize the meaning behind his words. I took several steps in retreat to the side away from this pervert. Hua Rong came forward and changed the topic, "Miss Miao Miao, do you think that there is anything missing here?"


    It''s missing Bi Qing, but I didn''t dare to say it.


    Ao Yun cast a nce at Hua Rong and it seemed that they had something to discuss and the two of them went out. I looked around the room for something to use as a weapon.


    Nothing! Nothing at all! That guy seemed to have anticipated that I will try to attack people and also might have tried every possible tricks of those female heroines in various movies to resist, and so has already prepared. There were no sharp objects or vases in the whole room! Even the books didn''t have hardcovers, even themps were soft and flexible, it seemed the only thing that was sturdy was theptop.


    Don''t tell me I have to use aptop to hit someone''s head? Holding the small 12-inch notebook, I fell into deep depression...


    Suddenly came an indecent voice behind me, "Miao Miao, it''s impossible to knock me out with this, just give up." I quickly turned back and saw that Ao Yun had returned from his discussion with Hua Rong, and now had his ws looped around my waist with bad intentions.


    "Get lost!" Without a single thought, I stepped on his foot to try to subdue him.


    I don''t know whether it was deliberate or not, but Ao Yun fell to the ground and pulled me along with him.


    The floor was soft and did not hurt at all. He gently kissed my lips and then gradually deepened the kiss.


    So I bit him hard and left bloody marks and seeded in making Ao Yun rush off angrily.


    I wiped my mouth and went outside. Although it was not particrlyrge, the garden was made up of seven or eight miles of clustered corals. There were countless pearls embedded the same way as before. There were not many guards around because the outer sea barrier was the best protection and I know that the nearby floating fish also serve as guards that would alert Ao Yun as long if there are any foreign enemies, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals will quickly arrive in the vicinity.


    Sitting on arge white shell, I began to despise myself for not studying properly in those days. Moreover, the courses I took in school were extremely biased. Although I had managed to learn all kinds of skills on the ground, I have always avoided the water and so did not learn any skills of fighting in the sea...Of course, Bi Qing Shen Jun is also a dry duck and did not fight naval battles, so did not ask me to learn.


    At this time I am really regretting hating books...Why did I have to learn Taekwondo and not how to swim? It is toote for regrets, I stretched out my hand and touched the bottom of the seabed, the cold my hand felt was almost bone-chilling, I guess that with how deep it is...unless I have a submarine or maybe a wetsuit, I can''t expect to reach the shore alive.


    I repeatedly sighed and was depressed while looking off into the distance, and spied a beautiful maid sweeping past me and walked up to her, she didn''t seem particrly confident and kept looking down, there was an awkward silence and then I asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you when I came before, when did youe here?"


    "Replying back to Mistress Miao Miao." The maid looked at me and then immediately bowed her head, "This servant was transferred here from the main hall of the Dragon pce six months ago."


    "Just you?"


    "No, there were also many maids and serfs who were transferred over together." Half a year ago? That was around the time I met Ao Yun, it seems that he began to make preparation for today''s events then. I thought for a bit and then continued to ask, "Isn''t it boring for you all to be shit in here without anything fun every day?"


    "It''s not, Lord Ao Yun gives us holidays to go home to see our parents and to go out to have fun with others." The maid even waved her hands and also adoration was clear on her face as she added, "Also very handsome..."


    I cautiously asked the important question, "Are you a fish or shrimp demon?"


    "I''m not."


    I suddenly felt a ray of hope ignite in my heart, "Since you''re not a fish like that, how do you go out of the bottom of the sea?"


    "I am a jellyfish demon." The maid happily said, "It is easy to transform back to my original form and swim out."


    The ray of hope was shattered, "Are there only water demons in this pce?"


    "No," the maid replied, "There is also a surface dweller."


    The hope was ignited again, "Who is it?"


    "Mistress Miao Miao, it''s you." The maid looked at me with a strange expression.


    I suddenly realized that I am not only stupid, but was the kind of stupid that no medicine can save...

 205 Hua RongS Consolation

    The little maid looked at me confused and as if I were a strange person. The two of us fell into silence, in the end, she broke the silence, "Mistress Miao Miao...can this servant continue to sweep?"


    "Oh, you can." I quickly turned to the side and walked off to the stone on the side and continued to sit and think about possible ways to get out.


    Can I pretend to be seriously ill and force Ao Yun to find me a doctor and use the opportunity to escape?


    It is impossible for the whole Dragon pce to becking a doctor and I can''t beat Ao Yun.


    Or when I go to attend a banquet in the Dragon Pce and see if there are ground dwellers attending and steal their water pearl to escape?


    That won''t work, if I go to the Dragon Pce and steal a water pearl, unless I immediately escape from the Dragon pce, if not he will definitely sense the presence of the water-repelling bead on the way back to the Sorrow parting pce.


    To obtain the water pearl, I must leave Sorrow parting pce and Ao Yun must not be present.


    Is it really impossible to meet demons from the surface here? I stood up and walked around looking at the flowers carved out of corals and stones in the garden blooming, the peonies, plums, roses, hibiscus, cloves, camellias, all beautiful...flowers of the four seasons were all perfectly blooming, except for theck of fragrance, I couldn''t see any ws.


    The flowers were really beaituful, suddenly a light shed in my head as I looked at the flowers, I knocked my head a few times, feeling like an idiot who forgot things that were right in front of me. Wasn''t Hua Rong a mortal who got turned into a water fairy? She must have a water pearl on her! And this person always keeps a low-profile, and would never disclose this to others, so the various little demons not knowing this about her is not surprising.


    But this person is Ao Yun''s confidante and would never disobey Ao Yun''s orders, so it absolutely impossible for her to obediently hand it over to me. Therefore I must develop and employ every means to obtain it.


    Either by Stealing or fighting over it? I should be able to beat her...


    I touched my chin and smiled sinisterly, recalling all the ways I used to deal with all sorts of little demons in my past life.


    While I was absorbed in my thoughts, a gentle and soft voice sounded behind me, "Mistress Miao Miao."


    I returned back to the present and the person who I had tied up and torturing 10,000 times in my heart, the one I wanted to steal her water-repelling bead was holding two packs of dried fish in her hands, smiling like the spring breeze, looking the kindhearted and amiable older sister next door.


    "What is it?" I was a little vignt.


    Hua Rong was very thoughtfully said, "I thought that since Mistress Miao Miao came to the Dragon Pce, you may not be very happy in your heart so I came to talk with you."


    "Being meddlesome with bad intentions." I wanted to scold her viciously, after I finished saying it, I began to regret it. I shouldn''t be so straightforward, it can affect the n to steal.


    Hua Rong showed no anger and took me to the gazebo on the side and called over to a maid in the distance and told her to prepare a variety of snacks and tea and softly said to me, "I know you''re angry with me."


    I looked at her sideways without denying it, "Lord Ao Yun once told me that time in Qi Feng Lou, it was you who persuaded him to rescue me...Now it is Hua Rong who has bit the hand that fed her."


    Although I was dissatisfied, I didn''t want to take the credit, "The one that saved you in the past was Ao Yun, it doesn''t have much to do with me."


    "If it wasn''t because of you talking to him, he won''t have bothered with me." Hua Rong smiled and said, "I still have a bit of this kind of self-awareness and understanding."


    "It''s useless to say anything about it now, it''s been so long." I look off to the side and took a deep breath to suppress the urge to pounce on her to rob.


    The maid from before arrived an put down the refreshments in silence. I took a fish cake and stuffed in my mouth unceremoniously, however, I carefully observed Hua Rong trying to figure out where she would most likely keep it.


    "I won''t let you get the water pearl." Hua Rong poured two cups of tea and put one in front of me, "Don''t think about it."


    My intentions were correctly guessed. I was a little panicked and vaguely asked, "Do you really have a water-repelling pear?"


    "I do, but I have already handed it over to Lord Ao Yun." Hua Rong''s eyes were gentle and wave-like, it seems that she could see through all my thoughts, "As long as you stay here, I will also stay here."


    "Why do such a thing?! Why did you want to help him cheat?!" I angrily stood up, "When I met you before, you were gentle and kind. Why are you taking the side of an evildoer now?"


    "I am not helping an evildoer, like this, it is good for everyone." Hua Rong was not stirred by my ager. her smile was still light, but her eyes were empty and it seemed there was no emotion in them.


    "How is it good?" I asked in anger.


    "If you use the heaven shattering ws to regain your strength, just like Bi Qing Shen Jun from the past life, you will continue to go through reincarnation and will not be able to return to the world of immortals. I originally hoped that you would not meet Bi Qing in this life, so your mind will be at ease and you could be together with Lord Ao Yun and afterwards be a water immortal, forever living happily in the sea, isn''t this good?" Hua Rong argued, "As long as you and Bi Qing forget your life together, both sides will eventually find love again, and will be able to live this third life happily, unlike the current state of affairs, isn''t this good?"


    "This child is simply a cat and knows the joy of the cat! There is also happiness in reincarnating, I don''t need to be immortality!"


    "Lord Ao Yun is so good, so perfect! So many women in the entire world would pay to be you, to be able to fall in love with him, why can''t you just love him?"


    After listening to this, I silently looked at Hua Rong and said, "Actually, you like Ao Yun, right?"


    "That''s right, he''s everything to me." Hua Rong answered very frankly.


    "Then why are you asking me to do this and trying to send me to him?" I looked at the woman in front of me confused, "Don''t tell me you don''t have the word jealousy in your mind?"


    "With my background, I have never thought about being together with him. What''s more, for this thousand years he has only liked you." After a short pause, Hua Rong continued, "As long as he wants something, even if I have to cross through mountains, fire, and the ocean, I will get it for him. As long as hemands me to do something, I will not be afraid even if I have topensate with my life I will aplish it, as long as he can be happy and smile again, I don''t care about anything else!"


    I suddenly realized and pped my hands and sneered, "It turns out that you are the reincarnation of the legendary Virgin Mary."


    Hua Rong''s face went a little stiff but then quickly returned to normal, "I only hope that you will treat Lord Ao Yun properly and not do anything to hurt his heart again. A few decades in the human world will go by in a sh and pass, Bi Qing will eventually get married and have children and forget you."


    "Your words are very funny." I turned and walked away, after a few steps and then turned back and said, "I also don''t understand your love."


    "Everyone has different ways of liking someone." Hua Rong also stood up, her face was pale and her fists were clenched. Her usual weak and delicate appearance was gone and she now looked especially strong, "In any case, I will protect Lord Ao Yun''s happiness. The dragon pce is a thousand leagues beneath the surface. Miao Miao, I ask that you give up. I will attend to you as a servant."


    "To monitor me, right?" I sneered and turned away, but I didn''t expect as I turned around to see Ao Yun leaning against the white jade railing silently watching me.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Apparently in the sea, it is by force to return someone''s love in the sea, so long as you are a dragon with a yandere assistant ????...

 206 Transformed Friendship

    "What a good coincidence." Ao Yun greeted me and I turned to a different direction, I didn''t want to see his face again.


    Ao Yun suddenlyughed and came over and stopped me, "Too bad, I came to find you."


    His smile was very normal and bright, but in my eyes, it was full of bad intentions enough to turn me into a hedgehog ready to strike.


    "Don''t be like this." Ao Yun helplessly said and tried to reach out to touch my caress my head, but I firmly shook his hand off with my hand. He grabbed my wrist and refused to let go.


    "It''s you who shouldn''t be like this right now! It was a waste for me to think of you as a good friend!" I said struggling to free my wrist from Ao Yun''s grasp, I saw his expression and he looked his heart was very sad.


    "Have you decided to avoid me in the future? Ao Yun gently asked, "So you don''t remember the old days at all?"


    How could I not remember them...the memories keep crooping up in my heart like meteors crashing down and are very painful.


    In the five hundred years while I waiting for Bi Qing Shen Jun to return, he came to Louying mountain almost every week to deliberately do something bad or fun to make me forget the loneliness and forget the sadness.


    He apanied to catch and roast chickens, and also to cook fish and apanied Xiao Mao various times in his martial arts training and taught him many things about themon sense in living in the world.


    **(LOL well that exins Xiao Mao''s flirt skills...he taught him well)**


    No matter whether I was embarrassing or doing something wrong, he unconditionally shielded me. When I was grieving and at my saddest, he was at my side with a smile. He would alsoe to apany me when he was sad and tell me his mind''s worries, I listened and although I didn''t really understand a lot, I tried tofort him until his smile reappeared.


    When Bi Qing Shen Jun returned as Xiang Qing, Ao Yun never came to see me anymore. he hid in the Dragon Pce and did not show up in the human world. He only came once and that was during the wedding and hurriedly left before Xiang Qing could see him.


    Then I asked him why he didn''te. He smiled and said that if it would heartbreaking it would be better not to see it, once some things are exined clearly, there would be no going back.


    It was only that then I was too stupid and couldn''t understand what he meant.


    It actually turned out that this friendship of a thousand years had changed and the friendly feelings of those thousand years are now destroyed.


    When everything is brought to light, I am not willing and he is left without a choice.


    The sea around the parting sorrow pce was dark blue with countless colorful fish glittering around curiously watching us silently. The seagrass stressed out its delicate leaves, slowly swaying in the water like they are dancing sorrowfully. There was not even the sound of falling leaves...In this beautiful silent as death ce. So, the long-lived Dragon Kings who live on the seafloor like to throwvish raucous banquets with all sorts of things, in this way, they can find some sounds and vor to break this silence, otherwise wouldn''t they go crazy.


    "I want you. I''ve already waited to the limit." Ao Yun held my shoulders and gently said into my ear, he breathed slowly and with endless loneliness in his voice said, "Why are yous till waiting for him like this after so long?"


    I didn''t know how to answer that question. Maybe it was just fate that my heart would only be for one person, jumping wildly and only beating crazily for one person. "It''s not fair..."Ao Yun bit on my earlobe and his warm tongue twirling and licking my earlobe was a bit itchy.


    "There''s nothing to be fair about it!" I was strongly provoked and pushed him away and wiped my ear and also brought up a memory from the past, "That time when your third uncle''s daughter, Yao Yao because of her infatuation with you met her death, and your third uncle escaped prison to look for you to settle the ount, what did you say?"


    Ao Yun froze.


    "You said that her loving you has nothing to do with you and it is like you purposely seduced her or sent her to death, and that they also tried to force you to marry her, right?" I took a few steps back, "Put yourself in my own shoes, now you loving me has nothing to do with me, I also didn''t deliberately seduce you! The feelings I have had thisst thousand years have been made clear, why bother doing such a thing like this?"


    Ao Yun froze in ce and was speechless. This is the first time that I have sessfully refuted him, but I didn''t feel any happiness. I simply took advantage of the situation and hurriedly turned around to try to escape.


    I had only run a few steps, he jumped in front of me, blocking my path and smiled, "You are clever and said a lot of very reasonable words. But the Dragon n always obtain whatever they like. Yao Yao is dead. I don''t care about those matters. If you keep insisting on Bi Qing Shen Jun, then I can only brainwash you and it won''t matter, those memories will be gone."


    I pulled out a coral next to me and threw it at him, "Get lost! You think I will fall in love with you like that?"


    "Not at all." Ao Yun simply moved sideways and avoided the coral andughed, "But it''s better to be together with the body, if the heart is unyielding and cannot be obtained."


    "I am not the Miao Miao of those days!" Panic swept through my whole body, I shuddered and said, "That beautiful and innocent Miao Miao is gone! I''m just a in girl, a mortal woman with a bad temper, what use could I be to you?"


    "I am also not the Ao Yun of those days." Ao Yun said with a very insistent expression, I couldn''t see any traces of lying, "For Bi Qing Shen Jin, no matter what you look like you are still Hua Miao Miao, it is also the same for me."


    "I don''t see anywhere on me that resembles Hua Miao Miao!" I shouted, discrediting myself.


    "There is." Ao Yun''s expression was very gentle. He didn''t continue to say anything and just took me into his arms and swooped down and kissed me blocking my words and holding me tightly as if he wanted to absorb me.


    I even kicked and wanted to push out of his embrace, but I was too weak and after a while lost all strength.


    I helplessly watched wide-eyed as Ao Yin carried me and walked into the room with me in his arms and then slowly ced on the bed that was too big and filled with all kinds of plushies.


    He seemed to treat me like a princess and gently took off my shoes and pulled the soft nket to wrap me in the middle and then slowly took off his own clothes to reveal his strong and smooth muscles, with a slim and very perfect figure. This is a dangerous atmosphere.


    I tried moving my fingers, but there was no room for me to move. I wanted to explode, I don''t know exactly how those characters in the world ofics broke through the limits of the human body.


    While I was in the middle of my cranky thoughts, Ao Yun had already taken off his outer robes. Heughed and climbed into the bed and woke my mind up from my thoughts and I fell into horror.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to refuse, but could only manage to make a mosquito-like voice, my face quickly became red and I used all my strength to struggle to move but I could only move my wrist by half a centimeter.


    In my previous life, I had never been bothered about the innocence of cats. In this life, I suddenly feel that it is a very significant problem, but it is toote. I closed my eyes in despair and cold sweated as Ao Yun''s body came closer.


    Ao Yun reached out and brought me into his arms, but there was no further action like I imagined. He just hugged me tightly with a face like a big child holding a beloved toy with a smile and quietly entered into dream world with a smile.


    On the contrary, this made me feel somewhat on edge and I didn''t dare to fall asleep and watched his red eyshes fluttering like a butterfly''s wings and watching his me-like hair fall around his face.


    Gradually, after going two days and one night without sleep, I finally couldn''t help but also fall asleep.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Ao Yun has truly been there for her and done a lot...but it''s just not meant to be, her connection with Bi Qing is just too deep...Also, Karma is a bitch, loved how she used his own words to scold him, but it didn''t even make him stop and think, instead he justified himself, he really is too far gone...I wish Ao Yun didn''t fall down this rabbit hole ????...


    ...Upping this tp 5 chapters/week...

 207 Jian NanS Invasion

    When I woke up the next morning, Ao Yun was no longer here, only a few strands of red on the pillow showed that everything yesterday was not a dream.


    I climbed out of the bed and checked my body, besides my head hurting, there was nothing unusual. I walked into the bathroom and saw the figure in the mirror on the washstand that seemed familiar to Hua Miao Miao but yetpletely different, it was strange.


    I opened the faucet and the purified seawater came out, I washed my face and became more alert. I opened the closet and inside were all clothes that were chosen by Ao Yun. They were all ancient formal extravagant dresses or hanfu skirts that clearly would not allow me to walk properly.


    I also didn''t give him any face and took out a in long cheongsam dress and tore off the hem and turned it to a short skirt, it was unsightly, I put it on and walked out the door.


    A few of the guards who have been living on the sea floor for a long time saw me like this and couldn''t help but hastily turn their heads'' away. Amongst them was one who seemed very young and must have not been a demon for long who was holding a spear in his hand. I looked him over and determined that this person should have something I want and so I walked up and pretended not to be paying attention to the road and then bumped into him and fell to the ground.


    The guard was so frightened that he rushed to help me up. He was a little soldier who just got promoted and was afraid he would be punished and profusely apologized and begged me not to tell Manager Hua Rong or Lord Ao Yun. I smiled andforted his nervous heart and said that I will absolutely not report it and afterwards he hurriedly left.


    After going some distance away, I opened my palm, in it was a small dagger. This is the custom with Imperial guards, they always put hidden daggers in their boots. When I lived in Xuanaing Pce, I often watch them dress up, it''s really useful today. I couldn''t help but feel smug about my theft.


    I went back to hid in my room and walked into the bathroom and closed the door, and then pulled out the thin dagger to appraise it, this dagger was thin a small 3-inch wide, about the length of a finger. The cold steel reflected the light and had a faint smell of blood, it''s sharp, this is a good and rare gain. Although I am not good at using swords and weapons, it doesn''t mean that I cannot make a strong effort at all.


    I will hide it in the wide sleeves. I don''t intend to while away here in this wretched situation like some poor female lead who only knows how to throw a tantrum, simmer down and quarrel making noise and waddling in this muddied water affair. I would rather die, also this aggrieved role is not suitable for me at all. The sad thing is that I am not strong to be able to fight my way out.


    If I can go back, I will think of every means to find my way back. If I can''t think of a way to go back then I will just grab Hua Rong and use her as a hostage to make a breakout. If Ao Yun really doesn''t have any sentimental feelings for her and this breakout n fails, then I will simply cut myself and go to reincarnate. It''s also better than staying in this bullshit prison for the rest of my life.


    The intense anger brought up my cat''s cruelty from my previous lifepletely overshadowing the normal thinking of humans, going with the line of thinking of a gecko breaking off its tail to escape or an antelope sacrificing the weakest in order to let up a siege...Nature has countless hunts and fights, it''s long been known the premise of wanting to be cruel to the enemy one must be ready to be even more cruel to your own self.


    Thousands of hunting methods gradually surfaced in my heart and I was coldly calcting my skills and the probability of sess, when I was suddenly rmed by a small sound behind me and rapidly hid the dagger in my sleeves. I turned around and put on a big smile but I did not see the figures of Ao Yun or Hua Rong. I couldn''t help but be a bit confused.


    I looked around and noticed that there was slight movement from the under the sheets on the bed. I took out the dagger and carefully approached it, and then quickly lifted the sheets...there was only a big green frog under it looking at me eyes wide...


    "Jian Nan? Howe you are here?" I was surprised and happy and then quickly realized, "You are a water amphibian."


    "Water amphibians cannot go to the sea. I almost lost half of life this time." Jian Nan said grumbling a little. He did not change back to his human form and just jumped out like this and went to the bedside table. After checking side to side for the enemy, jumped on the bed again and drilled under the nket to cover himself and sneakily said to me, "I came to discuss with you."


    "Bi Qing was hurt so badly. Did anything go wrong?" I couldn''t wait and hastily grabbed the frog.


    "Don''t get excited. You will give us away!" Jian Nan said anxiously, "There''s nothing wrong with him. Yin Zi and Molin arrived it time, he was saved, he just lost a lot of blood. The immortal elixir worked and he should be better in a few days, but Xiao Mao has broken bones, I am afraid he will have to stay in bed for a while."


    Hearing that Bi QIng was okay, my heart rxed and I was no longer so anxious.


    Jian Nan then asked, "Miao Miao, where did you put the water pearls you had in your past life? You wouldn''t have been empty-headed and lost it, right?"


    "I didn''t." I quickly denied it and then thought for a short moment and said, "It seemed to have been on me when I died so...probably burned."


    "You idiot..." Jian Nan was speechless, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Now everyone is nning on how to break into the Dragon pce to save you. It was Jin Wen that brought me here. She is currently outside trying to find out information. But the biggest problem now is how to repel the water and theck of water pearls. Only Xiao Mao and Shao Zhong are able toe. Furthermore, Ao Yun has many soldiers under hismand around the area outside, it will be difficult to bypass them."


    "How can that be? Lou Sha, Jin Wen, and Xiao Tian should certainly be able to repel the water." I quickly counted my fingers and calcted, "Them and Xiao Mao, Shao Zhong, Bull devil, just five of them should be enough to break through this pce, also Haiyang can help too, right?"


    "He cannot help now. Charging into the Dragon King''s sea pce for a private matter is not a trivial matter. If the matter reaches the higherups, it can be calcted as viting heavenlyw." Jian Nanpletely dispelled my beautiful ideas.


    As soon as I heard that this can be considered a crime, I immediately threw out my previous words, "Bull devil gege absolutely must not be allowed toe, he just got out of prison. If he is charged with another crime, he will be finished. Sister-inw Lou Sha must not be a widow, also her palm-leaf fan will not be of much use on the seafloor."


    Jian Nan nodded and continued to analyze, "Xiao Tian''s master Eng Shen Hun is most adherent to celestialws. If he finds out about this, he need not wait for him to convicted under heavenlyw, his master will on his own strictly and impartially beat him to death. Shao Zhong''s master on the hand is indifferent and does not care about the Dragon pce or the Third prince, its neither here nor there to him and so even though he finds out, he will turn a blind eye to it. Jin Wen also cannote, she is a person from the Dragon King''s Pce, although she can secretly provide intelligence and lead the way, the Third prince is her former master and so she cannot openly confront him on this matter."


    I felt a little despair after listening, "Then it''s only Xiao Mao and Shao Zhong that cane, right?"


    "Yin Zi will alsoe...he said that he must personally save Xiao Cha and you." Jian Nan paused and then said, "That...Bi Qing will alsoe..."


    I was shocked, "What are the two of them doing here? Granted, Yin Zi is okay, at least he can quickly make an escape, but Bi Qing doesn''t have even a little bit of magic power presently ah!"


    Jian Nan mumbled for a long time before he finally opened up his mouth to speak under the threat of violence, "Lou Sha is currently the big sister of the underworld...a high ranking person..."


    "So what?" I did not understand.


    "It seems...Bi Qing used to be on the Special Forces Elite team when he was in the army...He asked Lou Sha to privately get guns and ammunition and also hand grenades, rocketunchers, naval mines or something...ready to use modern high tech to charge in with Yin Zi..."


    In my mind, I imagined what they would look like charging in with machine guns waging war against immortals with spears and magic. I was floored and couldn''t speak for a long time.

 208 Unparalleled Gentleness

    Jian Nan saw my nervous expression and tried tofort me for a long time, I simply grabbed him and said, "Don''t let Bi Qinge, I am worried he will meet with an ident."


    "Don''t you know your man''s diamond-headed identity, do you think he will change his mind on this matter?" Jian Nan said very awkwardly.


    I thought about it and then said, "Just don''t give him the chance to go out to sea."


    Jian Nan mumbled, "Bi Qing said that if we don''t let hime, he will dive into the sea himself...even if he ends up dead at the bottom, he must go out to save you..."


    Didn''t he just go through a narrow escape from death? I was so anxious that I started pacing around. After a long time, I suddenly showed a pleased smile, he saw me looking at him and his whole body shook, I approached and slowly said, "Jian Nan...my heaven shattering ws seem to be in Bi Qing''s hands, how about you go and steal it for me?"


    Jian Nan was startled and dumbstruck, "What do you want to do?"


    "Ah, at this crucial time, it''s nothing to be a thief!" I thought that he couldn''t bear to and so tried hard to persuade him.


    "Do you want to restore your power?"


    "Of course! If I can restore my abilities as Hua Miao Miao, I can fight with Ao Yun and avoid you all getting hurt."


    "Don''t be stupid!" Jian Nan shouted and then hurriedly went back to whispering, "If you restore your powers, you will have to be like Bi Qing Shen Jun, You can''t go return to Heaven. I have known you for so long, how can I watch you take this road?"


    I looked at Jian Nan with a foolish expression, I was puzzled and said, "If Bi Qing Shen Jun is not in Heaven, what am I returning there for? There is nothing amusing or fun there, it''s better to be with him happily in the mortal realm."


    "You don''t want to be immortal?" Jian Nan asked.


    "What''s the point of being an immortal?" I rhetorically asked.


    Jian Nan heard me give that reply without thinking, he looked at me for a long time, and finally gave up and agreed to steal it for me. I stopped him and asked when the n would start. Jian Nan thought for a while and said that Bi Qing and Xiao Mao are injured, so it will be in at least seven days time. At that time, they will quietly sneak in. During this time, I should be well-behaved and stay in the Dragon Pce. It is best to go along with Ao Yun so as not to reveal any ws and cause him to be on alert.


    I hurriedly said, "If I am friendly with that sex-hungry dragon, I will not be able keep my virginity!"


    This time, Jian Nan looked at me with a strange expression, "What do monsters care about chastity? What''s more, this is a crucial time."


    "I am a human now..."


    "I forgot. In any case, you have to find a way to survive these seven days without alerting Ao Yun." After he finished, he jumped onto the window sill and sneaked into a tree and disappeared into the trees, leaving me with a difficult task.


    I stupidly stood in the same ce for a long time and could not snap out of it...Could it be that because I used to undress and run all over the ce before that I have now met with retribution, Therefore, now I have to face this sex-hungry dragon crisis?


    Be gentle...Be well-behaved and must not give the other person a chance to be suspicious. I obediently took off the torn clothes I was wearing and changed into a dignified blue long skirt, it was long but I could not pull it up. To be honest, I feel that even if I put on makeup, I also will not be is one-fifteenth of the beauty of Ao Yun''s concubines, him still finding me pleasing to the eyes is really hard toe by.


    I got dressed and walked out, I stepped out the door and walked around trying to go far away and trying not to run into certain people. Unfortunately, I still ran into Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong saw that I hadpromised on the dressing and seemed somewhat started and a bit happy and she came over to greet me, "Miss Miao Miao is looking good."


    I tried to restrain the unhappy expression on my face and revealed a smile and asked, "Where is Ao Yun?"


    "He went to inspect the sea prison today, do you want to see him?" I don''t why Hua Rong looked happy.


    Hua Rong immediately assured me, "Immediately he finishes the inspection, he wille back to find you."


    It is best if he does note back from the inspection for the rest of his life.


    I dragged my skirt and went to stay in a hidden corner and drearily looked at the fish that were swimming around outside from time to time, and extended my hand and touched the seawater and yed with the sand and stones on the ground pondering over where Xiao Cha could be.


    It is not possible that she would be kept in the main hall in the Dragon pce, the Dragon king will not allow Ao Yun to do such a thing. Nor is it possible for her to be in the Parting Sorrow pce, if someone breaks in, it will be disadvantageous. The greatest possibility is in the sea prison. That ce has always been secretly guarded by Ao Yun, it would not be a problem for him to catch someone and put them there. I can guess that Xiao Cha has suffered during this time.


    Don''t suppose that she could have thought of ways on how to curry favor with Ao Yun and not lost my chastity, right?...I have always been bad at acting, I kept sighing and looking miserable, endlessly feeling depressed.


    I kept thinking about this for a long time and could not think up anything. Ao Yun returned and he seemed to have learned from Hua Rong that I was looking for him, so he looked somewhat excited and quickly jumped over the railing and directly appeared at my side and happily said, "You were looking for me today?"


    "I wasn''t =." I replied with my mind in chaos, trying to think up a fictional reason, "You went out very early this morning."


    "Did you want to sleep longer with me? That''s great." I looked at Ao Yun''s indecent expression and felt deeply regretful about bringing up this topic, after he teased me for a bit, he said, "I have to go patrol the prison every day and so I left my family''s Miao Miao sooner than I wanted but there is nothing to be done, I surely pay attention to this in the future."


    I held my head and tried to rack my brains to think of a topic, "Yourputer doesn''t see to be connected to the inte."


    Ao Yun may have thought that the topic was switching too fast and so took a long time to answer, "Cannot install awork cable on the seafloor."


    "I''m a big fan of the web." I looked at him innocently.


    "Endure it for a few decades, then I will take you to the surface to y."


    "You''re shameful! Ah...nevermind, forget it, it is also good for me to let go of my inte addiction..." My tongue was in knots and I was not speaking smoothly.


    Ao Yun smiled slyly, "How about we y something else?"


    "Mahjong?" I thought his smile held bad intentions.


    "Lose and undress."


    "You this sex *crazed maniac, drop dead!" I couldn''t maintain the gracious demeanor and immediately kicked Ao Yun''s away.


    Although he was beaten, he smiled very happily, "I will not turn my back on you for being t-chested now."


    "You pervert!"


    "I am just being honest and speaking my mind!" Ao Yun showed an honorable expression, "I think it is better than some people who think it in their hearts but can''t dare to say it."


    "Nonsense! Bi Wing doesn''t think about these things!" I was so angry that I spoke out of randomly and hurriedly covered my mouth.


    Ao Yun shrugged, "I didn''t say it was him."


    "Well, let''s not mention these..." Iughed a bit and tried to cover up this matter, "How about we go have lunch together?"


    Ao Yun looked at me with suspicious eyes, "What are you thinking about?"


    I immediately said with a straight face, "I am hungry!"


    Ao Yun chuckled and took my hand and led to me to the hall, "Very well, a cat needs to be fed every day."


    I really wanted to tell him that I was no longer a cat...but I couldn''t say it because I saw him with such a happy expression.

 209 Drunk Truth

    Sitting in front of a luxurious feast, I silently ate and sipped the cup of wine Ao Yun poured me. It was amber wine with a little scent of flowers, it was very good to smell. I looked forward to it and didn''t have the insight to raise my head and look at the facts of the situation and continued to drink it all.


    If you are drunk, you will not want to be drunk.


    My alcohol tolerance in this life has not grown much from the past life and I very quickly started to feel dazed. I felt like the whole world was spinning and the night pearls shining brightly on the side looked fuzzy and blurred together like congee, and Ao Yun also became three, four people.


    "asionally...I hate you..." My tongue began to ramble unintelligently.


    "En. I know." Ao Yun gently pulled me over and together we fell to the soft carpet on the ground, after hitting and a few ''get lost''s, he pulled me into the crook of an arm.


    "asionally...I don''t want to hate you..." I was still dazed.


    "Why?" Ao Yun softly asked as he used his hand to caress my hair.


    "Because...Because Ao Yun is a good friend...Miao Miao''s most valued friend..." I held onto his robe and tears began falling down and I was like a kindergarten child crying realizing their mistake in thinking they could get all the food they want.


    Ao Yun absentmindedly embraced me in his arms, "I don''t want to be friends with you."


    "You hate Miao Miao!" I struggled to push him away and he staggered and got on his knees and pointed at his nose.


    "No, I like Miao Miao too much." Ao Yun shook his head.


    "No! You don''t like me! People who like me don''t lock me up!" I jumped up angrily, but then my body was unstable and dropped to the ground again. Fortunately, the ground is soft so I was not injured.


    "Bi Qing Shen Jun also locked up in the past."


    "He hasn''t!"


    "He has."


    "Hasn''t!"


    We continued to argue in a mess. Itsted for a little while and then Ao Yun gave up, "Miao Miao, forget Bi Qing Shen Jun, forget everything and start afresh, alright? If you can''t do it in this life, then your next life.


    "In your dreams, let me say it again." I put out an index finger in front of him and shook it and then felt it was inappropriate and quickly added, "In your dreams is also for Bi Qing...it''s not just you." After that, I confusedly thought of Jian Nan''s words and quickly showed a smile to curry favor, "asionally, I also dream about you..."


    "Dream about me doing what?" Ao Yun asked.


    I foolishly said the truth again, "I dreamed that you invited me for a meal...and was beaten up by me..."


    Alright...Drinking is not a good thing and is meddlesome and will make you tell the truth. You see now Ao Yun''s face is starting to turn green and soon after his feelings will re up...my small animal''s instinct told me to hurry up and prepare to escape this dangerous scene.


    Ao Yun narrowed his eyes and stretched his leg and stepped on my skirt and said, "Beating...is also very good. It is also how close rtives express love." I crawled for a long time and felt that the door was still far away, I was confused and looked back, just then I met with furious eyes. I was terrified and held my head and went under the table and said, "I won''t beat you next time..."


    Ao Yun grabbed my foot and dragged me out and impolitely pressed me on the ground, and he bit my lips. I was so upset that after he released me, I showed my own sharp teeth and bit his arm, even in death will not let go.


    "Let go!" Ao Yun ordered.


    "Ao wu...Ao wu ao..." trantes to, "even if you kill me, I won''t let go."


    "Let go!" Ao Yun ordered again.


    This time, I didn''t say anything and just applied more force in my teeth. Ao Yun was somewhat ufortable and grabbed my jaw and pressed it...The result...my jaw was dislocated.


    "Wuwu...it hurts..." My tears flowed and the intense pain made me sober up immediately, I tried to work up a smile to curry favor again to remedy the situation but I couldn''t smile.


    "You deserve it!" Ao Yun looked at the dark purple tooth marks on his hand and helped me to fix my jaw back.


    I couldn''t think of how to remedy the situation and I blurted out in a hurry, "You are a bad guy! I hate you!" Then fueled with sorrow and anger, I turned around in tears and ran away, the victim, Ao Yun was dumbstruck and did not react fast enough to stop me. The tact of a thief crying thief is stillparatively useful nowadays...


    Running away was very good foresight, Ao Yun did not chase me, so I rxed a lot and therefore wandered around everywhere Parting Sorrow pce to observe the terrain, so that it will advantageous and can easily pass through without much effort during the breakout and I also studied the martial arts skills of those imperial guards.


    These guards are good and should be the elite of the sea. I once again held contempt for Ao Yun in my heart for mobilizing public resources for private activities and deeply despised him.


    There is no day and night at the bottom of the sea. However at night when it''s time to sleep, the night pearls hanging on the walls will be dimmed by the maids, because of the dimmed light, I felt tired and my eyelids started to close. I yawned and decided to go find a ce to sleep. I didn''t expect that when I entered the room, I saw Ao Yun lying on my bed, holding a book...


    "You''re back." Ao Yun looked like he had forgotten the unpleasantness and unhappiness from earlier today and joyfully greeted me, like the traditional virtuous wife who was weing her hardworking husband who had returned home.


    I turned back and wanted to go back out the door, but I was blocked by Hua Rong, she looked like she was forcing an honest girl into prostitution and said, "It''ste, Mistress Miao Maio, please go to bed."


    Why didn''t I notice her gift at being a female brothel keeper before?


    I struggled to hesitate as I approached the bed, I quickly searched for a topic to tter with, "You''re reading sote, you are really hardworking."


    Ao Yun turned over the book cover and showed me the characters, "Dragon ball" printed on it, so I changed the direction of the ttery, "You''re really caught up on the current trends..."


    "The dragon inside...is ugly..." Ao Yunined, heined but in the end, he still looked at more than 20 chapters...


    I immediately followed up on the topic, and ran over and held theputer, "It''s better to watch the animation version of Dragon Ball."


    "If what you want is for me to sleep tonight, you need not do anything, it''s actually not a problem." After he nced at me and then pointed at the night pearl on the ceiling and the light gradually went out by itself and heid down on the bed. It didn''t take long before heavy breathing could be heard, it seemed he was obviously very tired.


    I saw that the situation seemed safe and I ensured that the dagger was hidden safely in my clothes and thenid on the ground and fell asleep.


    After I fell asleep in the middle of the night, someone carried me back to the bed. I grinded my teeth and began to grab the nket and roll, and rolled myself into an egg roll...As a result, Ao Yun was leftpletely uncovered int the middle of the night...


    This is definitely not my fault.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: I was relieved she didn''t reveal the escape plot...I was worried about that for a moment, Ao Yun would probably end up capturing them all and trapping them in the jail with Xiao Cha to further motivate herpliance...

 210 Restoration

    Jian Nan said that it would take a week for Bi Qing and then to start the invasion. While for me on the seafloor, a day crawls by like a year, however, Ao Yun did not carry out any bad behavior. Although there was a lot of flirting and teasing in his words, there were very few hands-on tricks. This phenomenon made me feel happy and surprised.


    When he''s free, he always likes to stay in the room and look at me. If I turn in his direction, he will avert his eyes and look back at the book in his hands.


    I think that Ao Yun may be in conflict, but countless trials and loud noisy requests, he just stays on the side observing as if trying to sound out, requests for him to send me back to the city are met with him ying it down or tough and firm methods of refusal that left no room whatsoever for a chance to negotiate.


    What the hell is he waiting for? What the hell are you thinking? As time went by, I was feeling more and more uneasy. So I couldn''t help but ask him if he was really looking for a way to erase my memories and let me start from a nk te?


    He smiled and replied, "That''s right."


    I am sure if this statement is true or false, this damn liar.


    On the fifth day, Jian Nan came again. This time, he did not have the same luck asst time, when he arrived at the Sorror of parting pce he was escorted by imperial guards. I heard the noise outside and rushed out to see him, the guards were escorting him to be imprisoned. I stopped them and grabbed Jian Nan''s arm and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Now Ao Yun''s guards do not dare to be rude to me. One of the crabs, who seemed to have a higher rank, stepped forward and bowed and then politely pushed my hands away, "This little thief wanted to sneak into Parting Sorrow pce, thismander gave the order to arrest him and deliver him to the Third Prince."


    "You''re in charge here? What are you called?" I pretended to be calmly talking to the crap but was sneaking nces at Jian Nan. He was bound with rope and his mouth was gagged. He was continuously ''wuwu''-ing and his line of sight was on a certain cluster of corals. Therefore, in my mind understood clearly.


    "This humble one is Heng Tianxing." The crab was very polite, "Only in-charge for security, the rest of the matters are handled by Miss Hua Rong. If Mistress Miao Miao has anything you need, we can find her."


    "I know this person, can you let him go?" I beseeched.


    Unfortunately, I have no authority, I am Ao Yun''s prisoner with no power to order them at all. So Heng Tianxing very politely stopped me and to prevent me from making a fuss and told the guards to take Jian Nan away.


    I looked at Heng Tianxing''s thick armor and long sword on his waist. I was very angry and stamped my feet and walked to the side. Then I sneakily went to the side of the precious coral trees in the Parting Sorrow pce and started pulling them out for fun, which made the maids feel distressed ande forward and tried to dissuade me several times. I craftily gave her fierce re and scolded, "Xuanqing pce antique vases and precious medicinal herbs, which of them could I not destroy for fun? What is Parting Sorrow Pce regarded as? Don''t tell me that Ao Yun can''t bear for me to smash things when I''m unhappy?"


    "This servant wouldn''t dare to..." The maids couldn''t stop my destructive actions, were very distressed and turned around, they couldn''t bear to watch this beautiful scenery get destroyed.


    When they all weren''t looking, I quietly lowered my body and picked up a small cloth bag with a familiar smell from the corals and revealed a small smile. In a sh, restored my original angry expression and went to my room.


    I quickly went to the bathroom, opened the cloth bag. In there were ten sharp silver shattering ws. It had a bloody aura with a cat''s smell attached to it, it made me feel a sense of familiarity in my heart. This is the weapon that I cultivated in my body throughout my life, it could not be burned at my death and so it was buried by Yin Zi.


    I used one of the ws to cut my finger and sprinkled the blood on it. After a long silence, the silver of the shattering w began to dim and darkened, and then turned into a dark red. I picked it up and could feel the power hidden inside, but this weapon had no fingertip, it was like a long hook without a handle, I picked it up and scrutinized it for a long time and didn''t know how to take it back.


    Suddenly, the shattering w in my hand moved and then seemed to be snake-like, and went into the tip of my finger from where my nail was, my whole finger was in so much pain that I almost screamed.


    After about a quarter of an hourter, the pain disappeared and the w was integrated into my bones and could be freely popped out from the nail. The sharpness was not different from my previous life, and the power attached to the ws spread through my whole body and it seemed I would be able to break through the heavens.


    I did not hesitate after I understood how to use it, I bore the pain and put the remaining shattering ws in the palm of my hands. They pierced my fingers and extended inside them until I was in so much pain and was cold sweating and was rolling about on the ground feeling like I was dying waiting for it to be over.


    Finally, the pain was slowly dissipating and the ten shattering ws were now properly back in my body. Perhaps because they were honed and cultivated in my body that they fit so well that it felt like I had regained 80% of my strength from the past. When Xiang Qing used those magical weapons in the past to bring forth his power he must have also felt this episode of intense pain.


    I popped them out and tried them out for a while, my heart was full of pride. I didn''t expect to hear Hua Rong''s loud voice from outside, "Mistress Miao Miao, did something happen to you? I just heard some movement in the bathroom."


    I looked back at the water pipe that I had bent when I was struggling with the pain and I quickly pushed it back to its original state and suppressed the demonic aura around my body and went out and said to Hua Rong, "The water pipe is broken, find someone to fix it."


    Hua Rong looked puzzled and quickly went out to find someone to repair it. I went in the direction Jian Nan was taken away in and prepared to save him.


    Jian Nan was locked in the utility room in the left corner of the Parting Sorrow pce. He is a frog demon with greatbative power but because of his docile face, the guards didn''t seem too on guard with him.


    I came over and used my cat''s skills to nimbly and quietly get past the guards and then silently drilled open the back window and went in.


    Jian Nan was still bound tightly with his mouth gagged, he looked a little delighted to see me, when his mouth was ungagged, he stopped me from cutting up the chains and whispered, "Just cut a hole in the chain but don''t save me, so they can still keep me."


    I didn''t understand what he meant, "Did your brain be foolish? Want a beating?"


    "That''s not it..." There were a few ck lines on Jian Nan''s forehead, "I was deliberately arrested with a wiretap and a tracker, so the others can secretly listen in and find out where they will take me. Lolo said that it will 80% be the seafloor prison, then I can find out Xiao Cha''s location inside, afterall gathering information is my forte."


    "What if you are not taken to the seafloor prison?"


    "Mistress Miao Miao...You cannot not be concerned about me..."


    I choked on Jian Nan''s words and was speechless, but what he said was right. Ao Yun would not leave any prisoners here in the Parting sorrow pce, this is a forbidden area and he will not vite it. The Dragon King''s pce is also not his domain, so he cannot just imprison people here as he wishes, so the chance of being sent to the sea prison is the highest.


    Therefore I cut the link in one of his chains so he could just release himselfter. Jian Nan looked at me and asked gently, "Is your strength restored?"


    "En, thank you."


    "I didn''t want to..." Jian Nan stuttered for a long time and then said, "In the future, Master Bi Qing will fight me because of this matter, you must protect me by all means at that time..."


    "Don''t worry..." I nodded hard and then whispered, "Thank you."


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: We are nearing the end and the story will bepleted this week, the remaining chapter will all be released, the moment all the trantions are done!! ????

 211 Absent Dragon Mission

    Jian Nan continued to report to me about the arrangements. He said that Bull devil borrowed them his Bishui Jinjing beast, and Molin also secretly took some water repelling pearls from Heaven and handed it to everyone to use because the sea prison will be heavily guarded. Yin Zi also found some monster friends who used to live on the mountain to help along with Shao Zhong to infiltrate the prison to grab Xiao Cha.


    **(Bishiu Jinjing beast = water-repelling golden crystal beast, it''s Bull devil''s mount)**


    The detailed of the invasion n sounded very dangerous. Jian Nian told to me to find a way to upy Ao Yun so that the chance of sess will be higher.


    But...this task is very difficult. I turned my whole mind over but I couldn''t think of a way.


    Jian Nan said, "Throw a tantrum and tell him you want something and for him to go to the mortal world to buy it for you or find something troublesome thing for him to do, won''t that be alright?"


    I thought that he made a lot of sense and then sneaked back through the window. Before going out I put the rag back in his mouth under Jian Nan''s direction.


    It was already a littlete in the afternoon, the pipe in the bathroom had been repaired by someone Hua Rong found. I climbed into bed and rolled around for a while, thinking about how to coerce this dragon to leave the sea.


    After about two and a half hours, Ao Yun came back, it waster than before. he rushed to my side holding a box xontaning seafood pie, it smelled like something that had juste out of the oven.


    "Taste it." He cut a piece of the pie and handed it to me. "The pie from this shop is very good. I want you to try it."


    I squeezed out a smile and reached for the piece and ate it, it was so delicious, I asked, "Where did you buy it? It''s really good."


    "The city of Rotterdam in the Nethends, they say that the pies here are really good."


    "So far?" I was a little surprised.


    "It was on the way." Ao Yun naturally reached out and wiped the corners of my mouth, thenughed, "If you like this country, I will take you there in the future. The windmills and tulips are beautiful."


    The atmosphere in the room was very warm. The air was filled with a light aroma of seafood and Ao Yun''s cologne. His body also gradually came closer to me. A pair of golden eyes were only a 10 centimeters away, with a smile on his thin lips, which seemed that they will be falling at any time.


    I thought to myself for a while and decided to destroy this atmosphere, and smiled strangely and said, "En. The Nethends was the first country to pass same-sex marriage."


    The donkey head did not reply to the words of the horse''s mouth, Ao Yun stared nkly and after a long time asked, "How is that issue rted to the pie?"


    "It doesn''t." I simply shook my head, "I like to watch ** in this lifetime, especially of that kind. At that time, when you came to find me, I thought that you were pursuing Xiao Mao and was quite excited."


    "Xiao Mao?"


    "Truly regretful." I expressed deep sorrow, Ao Yun''s expression was very unsightly and then gnashing his teeth asked, "Where did you learn this?"


    "I''m not the same as that stupid cat that didn''t understand anything in my previous life." The ambiguous atmosphere waspletely swept away. Therefore, I continue to work hard at eating the pie and ignored his existence.


    After a moment, Ao Yun''s soul came back, "You did that on purpose."


    I resolutely rebutted, "People have freedom of speech."


    Ao Yun suddenlyughed and when I suspected that he might be angry, he foolishly ferociously bit my neck, I screamed and pushed him away, then he suddenly asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Are you asking about the neck or the pie?" I was a bit uncertain about this question.


    "Your neck tastes good. I still want to bite somewhere else." Ao Yun licked his lips teasing with some threats.


    I immediately answered resolutely, "The pie is delicious! I want to eat it every day!"


    After Ao Yun got a satisfactory answer, left my neck and sat properly, my whole body was filled with cold sweat. At this moment, there were a few calls from outside the door, it seemed to be the voice of Heng Tianxing requesting for Ao Yun to go out, I''m guessing it is about the matter of catching Jian Nan today.


    I was a little nervous, and Ao Yun looked at me deeply. Not long after he went out, he came back, smiled and asked, "You should know, right?"


    I shook my head, then felt ufortable and nodded, "I know."


    "What do you want me to do with him?" Ao Yun asked.


    This is definitely a trap, if I say to throw him to the sea prison than he will definitely know that the prison is being targetted, so I deliberately said contradictory words, "After all, he is a friend who was worried about me, so don''t send him to prison, let him go, alright?"


    Ao Yun pointed a finger, "Since it is your request, how can I notply, I will let him go."


    I...I looked at him confused, did not press and asked, "You''ll really let him go?"


    " I am actually very kind." Ao Yun''s face is thicker than a wall.


    You kindly let the spy go, what about the sneaking into the prison n? I was sluggish for a long time and did not speak.


    "What? Ao Yun suddenly came over and narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you unwilling to part with him? or you don''t want him to be released?"


    "There is no such thing, releasing him is good ...release is very good..." I braced myself and strongly made an effort to show support.


    Ao Yun suddenly grabbed my hand and looked at the finger that I had cut with the heaven shattering w today, "How did you get hurt?"


    This question was like a thunderp, so I didn''t know how to answer it. The entire garden outside in the Parting Sorrow pce is made of polished coral with pearls on the ground. The furniture in the room are all rounded, there is ansolutely nothing here that can hurt a person except on the bodyguards. I can''t say that I tripped and fell and hurt my finger, the wound is obviously from a cut...


    "How did you get hurt?" Ao Yun asked again.


    "I...I...I..." I stuttered for a long time and finally gritted my teeth and said, "I bit myself!"


    "You have nothing to do that you''re biting yourself?" Ao Yun asked with a yful expression.


    Oh my God...I am not very good at lying, don''t force me...This is the first time I have done this kind of deception, I wanted to cry but had no tears. I looked at the sheets and didn''t dare to look up. I was scared he will see my guilty conscience, after a while, I casually answered, "Becasue I was hungry..."


    "So you wanted to eat yourself?"


    "No!" I suddenly had some good luck and thought of a wonderful reason and quickly answered, "Today Jian Nan was arrested, I wanted to save him and didn''t expect that he had a sharp weapon on his body and so my finger was pierced."


    "Oh?" Ao Yun''s expression still seemed to be half suspicious.


    I quickly look aggrieved and extended my finger to show him, "I don''t know what needle that guy had on him, it hurts...but before he used to be my household manager, so a small wound like this doesn''t matter."


    "This won''t do, I definitely will not let off anyone who injures you." Sure enough, Ao Yun deliberately took a different position from mine and said, "has to ruthlessly be sorted out." After saying that, he went out and sent Jian Nan to prison saying that he has to be tortured before he being released.


    I looked at his very serious expression and totally felt that there was no reason for him to be easily fooled like this, but couldn''t see anything wrong in his manner. Therefore I very carefully asked, "Can you buy me the pie when youe back tomorrow?"


    "Do you really love eating it?" Ao Yun asked with a smile.


    "Buy more." I desperately nodded, so he immediately agreed to it.


    The sess of this matter came too easily, that it made my heart a little uneasy...but the arrow was no longer on the bowstring.

 212 Home

    Jian Nan was soon sent away. I was a little worried about him being tortured and wanted to stop it, but Jian Nan stopped my actions with his eyes. I understood what he meant, acting now will only destroy everything, must endure it and wait for the n to seed.


    I sat in the coral garden, trying to suppress the anger and heartache, and watched as Jian Nan was being dragged out of the Parting Sorrow pce, I don''t know how much suffering he is going to have to go through. My eyes couldn''t help but moisten but I dare not let Hua Rong next to me see. I could only bow my head and draw circles in the white sand. In my mind, I was thinking back to the past, I now see that while I was not paying attention, I have always had the best of friends, they are more important than any food.


    In my past life, I was the luckiest cat in the whole world. In this life, I am the luckiest person in the whole world, and this luck is not only in Bi Qing Shen Jun, but also my friends.


    I thought of Ao Yun, I thought of Hua Rong, and I couldn''t help but sigh softly, and the expression of Hua Rong next to me was also very mncholic. She walked over to me and said with a voice as quiet as a mosquito, "Miao Miao sorry...I also didn''t expect things to get to this degree...but..."


    "Jian Nan is my close friend. Do you believe he shouldn''te in to see me?" I sneered.


    "No..." Hua Rong looked sorry and continued, "But I have to take into consideration His majesty, Ao Yun''s mood. But I guarantee not to let hime to any mishap. After a few days, His majesty, Ao Yun''s anger will vanish, I will go to release him."


    Hua Rong didn''t know about the n we had behind over backs. She was very sad and continuously apologizing. "Am I really wrong?"


    How am supposed to know about this profound matter?


    "I just want him to be happy...is it too selfish?" Hua Rong''splexion looked pale and her eyes were red.


    "If I erase my memories to be together with Ao Yun, is it really happiness? If I erase my memories, will really not love Bi Qing?" I gently asked. If my memory can really be erased...Then I and Bi Qing Shen Jun would have already separated at an earlier time, then he could Heaven''s celestial god of war. I would be the great mountain king, living freely and leisurely, far from this thousand-year love entanglement.


    He and I were so close to each other. We also robbed each other.


    Hua Rong suddenly inexplicably started crying. I quickly turned and left, ignoring her.


    In the afternoon, Ao Yun brought the seafood pie again. I raised my spirit and vigorously ate with gusto, and suggested to continue to eat it tomorrow and asked if he could bring it again. Ao Yun still spoiled and indulged me, agreeing to my request.


    Tomorrow is the day when Bi Qing and Xiao Mao will invade Parting Sorrow pce. I currently hoped that he didn''t have any conspiracy right now. Perhaps he''s deliberately leading us by a house. Stay in the far away Nethends and don''te back until we sneak away. I very much do not wish to fight with him.


    Ao Yun also didn''t do anything, and just kissed my forehead before going to sleep and said, "Goodnight." The next day he went out to patrol the sea and buy pies.


    I stayed in the pce looking at the clock. Waiting for the time to arrive, nine o''clock. That is the moment the n begins. Jian Nan only vaguely said that Bi Qing and Xiao Mao will create a diversion, at that time, there will be a lot of movement and noise. I shouldn''t care about anything and should just straight away leave through the south entrance of Parting Sorrow pce.


    One minute and one second, time crawls when one is in a wretched situation. It feels as if I am a frog that is cooking in boiling water. My mind was filled with excitement and worry for Bi Qing and Xiao Mao. This half an hour, I sneaked outside dozens of times, I am afraid of missing any clues.


    At about 9.30, there was a thunderous explosion sounding from the north side of the pce. The ground of the entire seafloor shook. Most of the guard rushed towards the north entrance. I guessed that it was the start signal and immediately jumped out of bed when the guards were almost all gone and sneakily hurried towards the south entrance.


    There were not many people on the road, only a few maids who were hiding in the panic, so I easily avoided detection. I turned the corner and was passing through the garden, but saw Hua Rong standing on the road, looking worried, "Miao Miao..you''d better fo back..."


    I didn''t think and quickly used a hand to hit her in the back of her neck and interrupted her words. Hua Rong eyes faded and she slowly fell to the ground. I reached out and caught her and dragged her and hid her in the cluster of corals.


    Most of the guards originally stationed at the white jade southern entrance had already gone to support the northern entrance, leaving only two guards to guard here. I popped out my shattering ws and tried to quietly knock them down. Unexpectedly, I had not yet approached, when the two guys suddenly fell to the ground, with silver needles sticking out of their necks, it seems to be caused by blowing needles.


    Then Bi Qing''s figure came out from the dark. He was wearing a ck tight-fitting outfit with arge bag and a variety of guns and ammunition on his body. He also looked at me with a smile and stretched his hands out as if he was calling me toe to hug. I naturally rushed out to hug. But then he unexpectedly moved his hand and grabbed my hand and red at my ws, and heavily hit my palms several times and spitefully scolding, "You fool! You actually made Jian Nan to steal your heaven shattering ws from me!... I really wish to cut open your stupid head and put a brain in it."


    I tearfully looked at him, "Don''t do it, don''t get angry. I won''t steal next time."


    "I am not angry with you for stealing." B Qing was so angry, he was spitting fire, "Don''t you know that by doing this, it will make it difficult for you to ascend to Heaven next time?"


    "Haven''t you done this before? Thief crying thief!" I was very dissatisfied with him for his double standards of strictly applying thew and couldn''t help but dispute.


    "You..." Bi Qing still wanted to say more, when a simrly tight ck outfitted Xiao Mao stopped his raging father,ughing and saying, "Father, you can go back and scold mother for being stupid, for now retreating is most important."


    Xiao Mao opened the water-repelling bubble, Bi QIng silently pulled my hand and walked forward. His heartbeat seemed to be beating a bit faster, and his palm was a bit sweaty. He was turning to look at me from time to time, as if it seemed that he was afraid that I will suddenly disappear. As for me, of course, I was looking at him without the whole time and so saw every little bit.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s nothing..." I softlyforted.


    Bi Qing suddenly pulled my hand and turned it around and looking it over and asked, "Where are the ws?"


    I quickly popped them up for Bi Qing to see and proudly showed off, "These ws are very powerful, and since I have it, we don''t need to be afraid of Ao Yun."


    "Did it hurt?" Bi Qing suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the topic.


    It took me to a long time to understand that he was asking about the time when the ws came on. I hurriedly waved my hands, "There was no pain at all."


    "How could it..." Xiao Mao threw a naval mine in the direction fo Parting Sorrow pce, hearing our discussion, wanted to refute and express his doubt, but I stepped on his tail and he howled in grief and did not dare to continue to talk.


    Bi Qing looked at him and sighed and suddenly gave me a big smile, "Miao Miao, let''s go home."


    These five simple words and his warm and firm hand made my brain feel like it was hit with a kind of loud bang and exploded. I froze, all the emotions of happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy all came up at once with deep memories, and I had no way to express them.


    When I was staying in the iron cage in the hospital in despair waiting for death, you came to pick me up and said, "Miao Miao, let''s go home."


    When I made a mistake and was hiding in the tree, not daring to enter the door, you walked over and said, "Miao Miao, let''s go home."


    When I transmigrated and didn''t remember your memory, you extended a hand and said, "Miao Miao, let''s go home." Louying mountain is not my home, Xuanqing pce is not my home, Hua manor is not my home, Xiang manor in the vige is also not my home.


    Holding hands and walking forward happily, the ce where you are is home, even if it is in the howling wind and torrential rain, we can storm through together.


    Let''s walk home.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Beautiful words at the end there, our cat although a bit slow is exceptionally sentimental and deep ????...

 213 Interception

    Themunication device on Bi Qing''s waist suddenly sounded and he clicked the button. Yin Zi''s delighted voice sounded out from the device "Xiao Cha was in the sea prison as we suspected, we found her. We''re now taking her and Jian Nan to retreat, you be careful"


    But before his voice fell, someone grabbed the device "Bi Qing, it''s peculiar, Xiao Cha and Jian Nan were held in the outer parts of the prison where security isx, it was too smooth, it just doesn''t feel right"


    "What about Xiao Cha?" I enquired through the device "How is she? Did she get bullied by Ao Yun? What about Jian Nan?"


    Xiao Cha''s joyous voice sounded from the device "I''m fine, it''s just that bastard gave me a few luxurious days of good food and drinks, and since I was depressed that I couldn''t see Yin Zi so I ate away my sorrows, gaining a few pounds in the process, when I go back I''ll need to lose some weight"


    "Oops" Due to bbering about she got a scolding from Yin Zi. Then Yin Zi said "Jian Nan got hit a few times causing some injuries, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get medical care soon it will be problematic so we''re going to bring him away first thene back to get you"


    Hearing that Jian Nan was in such a bad state, I could only wish them to be safe.


    After the device was turned off, Bi Qing suddenly said "I''m afraid that we may have fallen into a trap"


    "How?" I was confused and lifted my head "Wasn''t it a sess?"


    Ao Yun is a not a fool, right now all three sides have heavy troops after them, only this route which we had nned for escape is too small, so it''s not suitable, they are waiting for us from all directions outside" Bi Qing exined.


    "Moreover, he must have purposely injured Jian Nan to take up time so that Yin Zi and the rest won''t be able toe as quickly...but why didn''t he use the troops to directly besiege us?"


    "Isn''t that simple?" Xiao Mao cut in "Bi Qing Shen Jun is famous, not to mention that Haiyang was once your subordinate, if he boldly dealt with you in public then he won''t be able to ount to his n/tribe. So it''s better to lead us to inconspicuous corners to deal then report saying that it was an ident"


    "If that''s the case, let us immediately turn back" Bi Qing decisively ordered and ryed the situation.


    After Shao Zhong understood, he immediately ordered his subordinates to send Jian Nan away and headed towards our direction.


    After turning to all four sides they were all full of densely packed sea soldiers, apart from the direction that Ao Yun left for us, we had no other way, from north to south, east to west, high to low, there was nowhere for us to break out from.


    We stopped at the original point, the situation was troublesome. After contemting for a while, Bi Qing ced the order "Directly charge to the Dragon Pce"


    "There are the most soldiers there, so why that route?" Xiao Mao was puzzled. Bi Qing stood there stubbornly insisted on killing our way out or going all out with Ao Yun. Bi Qing could only exin it to him "If it''s as you say then Ao Yun wouldn''t dare to directly use the troops, clearly there''s something deeper or some scruples. The only person who can restrict him is the Dragon King/Emperor, he must not want the Dragon King/Emperor to find out, that''s why there are the most soldiers there. When we reach the Dragon Pce, there will be many going and leaving immortals, they then won''t be able to hide the news of our presence and can only obediently let us go"


    I was very impressed by this act of ingenuity, Xiao Mao thought for a while and also expressed his agreement, I released my ws and Xiao Mao covered our backs. Bi Qing set a trap at the back. Cooperating with each other, we headed towards the Dragon Pce.


    There were many shrimp and crab soldiers, holding a sword in hand, I rushed into the battle. It was the so-called ''Enough ants can bite an elephant to death''. My battle prowess was limited since I could not leave the water pearl''s range. My hand became numb from holding the sword.


    From the corner of my eye I noticed that Xiao Mao was close to getting hurt, anxious, I wanted to rush out the water pearl to save him but was stopped when Bi Qing pulled me back. He grabbed a massive ck projectile weapon and quickly assembled it then shot it towards Xiao Mao''s direction, scaring Xiao Mao, he quickly rushed to the side. The impact of that Earth-shattering explosion caused all three of us to be blown away. There was a small whirlpool...


    "Old man! Do you want to kill me! So you can go and have a more sensible son!" Xiao Mao''s face went pale and lost its color.


    Bi Qingforted "This whirlpool is slow and can only scare so you don''t have to be so stingy and linger on small matters like this" as he assembled another projectile.


    Those shrimps and crab soldiers were shaken and lost themselves in the sky so we quickly took this opportunity to escape through the gap in the soldiers that we had caused.


    **(Losing themselves in the sky is indicating that they were seeing their lives shing before their eyes, basically thinking that they were gonna die)**


    After getting away from the annoying things that surrounded us, we quickly headed upwards and Bi Qing shot two more shots to opened the path so we could reach thend. That was my domain where his fighting prowess will be greatly reduced so if I hide in the heavens no matter how frustrated Ao Yun gets he will not be able to find me. We can think of a way backter, once raw rice is cooked, he won''t be able to do anything about it.


    I proudly stated this bit by bit, Xiao Mao kept on praising me saying that I was a lot smarter now. Bi Qing just tenderly looked at me making me very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he grabbed my head, took something out and sternly asked, "What is this?"


    I thought he was jealous so I quickly replied "It''s difficult to move if my hair is scattered so I took this from the pce to tie it up, it was difficult for me to find this"


    I didn''t expect for Bi Qing to quickly disassemble it revealing a small machine shing light. Both his and Xiao Mao''s face changed drastically...


    "This is a tracker, we got tricked" Bi Qing crushed it and pulled me along at full force.


    But we still toote, arge red figure appeared before us, all the marine life respectfully bowed to it. Bi Qing pulled me behind but since I have recovered my powers so I should naturally should go to the front lines, I released my heaven shattering ws ready to counter-attack.


    "Under the sea, even if you were to escape, where can you escape to?" The hateful voice sounded as the red dragon transformed into Ao Yun''s figure. "It''s really disappointing that you did not go to the ce where I specially selected to be your death beds"


    "Uncle Ao Yun is too polite, my mother has intruded on you for far too long, we didn''t want to intrude on and bother you for any longer so we left" Xiao Mao smiled and replied whilst trying to look for a way to escape "We promised to eat with General Hai Yang, if we arete he might get angry"


    Bi Qing expression looked not afraid whatsoever and he seemed to be in deep thought.


    Ao Yun took out a mysterious orb and lightly spun it, the light covered everything around us, slowly all outside noises gradually died out. Then he slowly said, "Even if Hai Yang knows, what can he do?"


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to have resentment towards the generalmanding the three armies" Xiao Mao coaxed "Even if this mirror can block sound, so many people outside saw us enter it with you, you won''t be able to stop the news from spreading"


    Bi Qing cut in "I''m afraid it''s not so simple, he has no scruples"


    "You''re right, I don''t have any scruples" Ao Yun suddenlyughed hysterically "If I can''t have it, then no one can have it, if you guys continue to struggle then even if go against the world, I will destroy you"


    "You''re crazy!" I muttered.


    "Yes, I went crazy after a thousand years of waiting. It was too painful and bitter. I can''t stand it anymore. Since I can''t get it by all possible means, then it is better to vite Heavenlyw, enter into reincarnation and forget it all! What''s the big deal?!" Ao Yun''s entire being seemed somewhat abnormal like he had be a madman.


    "Why are you so persistent?" I saw that he did not seem to lie and desperately asked.


    "Why are you so persistent?" Ao Yun countered.


    I had no words and was speechless.

 214 Motionless Match

    Is this a fight with a rival over jealousy in a love affair? Who did I provoke? Why should such a bad luck matter happen when a person just want to live my days to concentrating and being content with one''s own lot?


    I looked to the front at Ao Yun''s face that showed he will fight to hisst breath and not listen to any persuasion at all. I looked back to see Bi Qing''s expression that showed he will rather die than submit and fight with all his might, and without a better option, I stammeringly opened my mouth to try to soothe and reason, "Everyone...everyone, calm down...How...How about we properly talk this over and think of another way..."


    No one paid attention to my words, the atmosphere felt like sparks were flying in the air, I was full of cold sweat and was desperately trying to figure out how to sessfully breakout. Xiao Mao lowered his head feeling very sad, Ipletely understood his mood,pared to the very few years he has lived together with his own father, he has been in contact with Ao Yun almost all life. Therefore, harming him feels difficult and distressing.


    What to do? Do we really have to fight? I tried again, "Ao Yun...let it be. Before you make a serious mistake, let us leave. We''ll not raise this matter again."


    "Won''t." Ao Yun resolutely and decisively said, " Only when Bi Qing dies, can I release you and Xiao Mao and give you a way to survive."


    "Dream on!" I immediately shouted, "I would rather die than let Bi Qing die!"


    "Then everyone will die together." Ao Yun showed no room for negotiation.


    "Why have you be so extreme..." Xiao Mao quietly asked.


    "People are bound to change." Ao Yun saidughing.


    After a long time, Bi Qing said, "If I die, can you let Xiao Mao and Miao Miao leave?"


    "I don''t want to be alone!" I quickly pulled him. "You don''t do anything stupid! If you dare to die, I will sh myself with a knife ande with you to reincarnate."


    "What about Xiao Mao?" Bi Qing smiled and rubbed my head.


    I looked at my son next to me somewhat dazed, and immediatelyined at my bitter lot. I can use my own life to fight, but cannot ignore Xiao Mao''s life. Otherwise, it will be too irresponsible.


    "Bi Qing, you think about it. If you die, then Miao Miao and Xiao Mao can live. I will erase her memory and let her forget you and live well." Ao Yun felt he had seeded in his mind and winning was in his grasp and so was not in a hurry, "As for Miao Miao. I f you want your son to die, then act impulsively. The sea is my territory. Even Bi Qing Shen Jun of those days will dare to fight against me in the sea, not to mention you, a cat."


    "You''re despicable." I didn''t even have the energy to scold and weakly sat on the ground.


    "Do you know that you have altered the order of the world several times?" Ao Yun hesitated and then suddenly said, "You shouldn''t have been Hua Miao Miao at all. Your soul is only that of Bi Qing''s cat. An unexpected ident arising from many causes cumted into Hua Miao Miao to substitute. From then everything was thrown into confusion."


    "So what? I didn''t do anything bad."


    "Originally, Bi Qing Shen Jun wouldn''t have fallen in love with you and wouldn''t have taken you to Heaven to be his student. His body had no meridians but he seemingly had the Buddha''s fate. He was destined to be heartless and have no desires and would have continued like that and in the end, be a Buddha." Ao Yun carefully sorted out the matters from the past, "If not because of loving you threw his mind in disorder, he wouldn''t have been here. Yao Yang is fake. He shouldn''t have been able to threaten him with sole weakness, and he definitely wouldn''t have died and descended to the mortal world, and Haiyang would not have taken over control of guarding the devil boundary, he''s experience was stillcking, so at that time, many devils slipped away and ran into Mao mountain. The released mindless devils killed many people causing a void here...If not for you, Yin Zi would also not have gone to Heaven and Bing Wan fairy wouldn''t have killed herself and fallen into the mortal world..."


    The more he said, the more fearful I became, my lips quivered, but I couldn''t say anything.


    I thought that I didn''t do anything wrong, but it is actually that my existence itself is wrong. After I crossed over, it was like a butterfly beating its wings setting off a storm. Everything seems so small but its involvement has spread far and eventually changed the fate of many people. I have long thought about this issue, I just didn''t think it had such a long-range like this.


    Would it be any different if we start over again?


    If we could go start over again, will we do the same thing again?


    After he finished speaking, Ao Yun asked with a smile, "If you could start over again, will you still choose to fall to your current state?"


    "Yes!" After I finished saying this, I felt that I didn''t seem qualified to say this, I quickly turned back and fearfully looked at Bi Qing. He held my hand and firmly said, "No matter how many times, I do not regret the road I chose."


    "Even if it is a dead-end?" Ao Yun asked again.


    "Yes." Bi Qing pulled me behind him. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly smiled, "If Miao Miao''s soul didn''t go to the past, then Bi Qing wouldn''t exist. Yet, our fate nevertheless began with Bi Qing, it began in the future and then traced back to the future. Nothing has changed. Therefore, you are nothing more than an rmist."


    "Many historical details have been repaired with the through the great effort of Immortals. Therefore, your past life, Xiang Qing were to die as a young man, but someone was so daring and gave you an immortality pull. And so you continued into this life before you can start." Ao Yun shrugged his shoulders and showed an evil smile, "Even now your immortal soul can be detached from your body and fly, even if your mortal soul is destroyed, it also of no consequence."


    "Is it?" Bi Qing reached out and touched his bag. His expression suddenly changed and he stared at Xiao Mao, "Go back."


    Xiao Mao resorted to reaching out and taking the strange small box from his hand and indifferentlyughing, "I''m just snatching it to y, father don''t be so angry."


    This guy''s talent for stealing is inherited and also self-cultivated, can even be said to be invincible.


    "That''s not for you to y with!" Bi Qing''s face changed.


    "You''re allowed to y with it but other people are not?" Xiao Mao suddenly jumped out the water-repelling bubble and pounced towards Ao Yun. His speed was so fast and so decisive that I didn''t even have a chance to intercept it.


    Bi Qing rushed forward and jumped into the water to pull Xiao Mao back. His expression of calm had nowpletely copsed. I saw his body was drowning in the sea and feared he would die and quickly pulled Bi Qing back and asked confused, "What''s going on?"


    "Go and stop Xiao Mao!" Bi Qing frantically shouted and he pushed me forward as if his life depended on it.


    I was so frightened by him and ran, but I saw that Xiao Mao had already rushed over to Ao Yun''s side, who had a bad expression and pulled out his red pike and stabbed Xiao Mao. He didn''t expect Xiao Mao not to avoid it but also let it pierce straight through his body, piercing through Xiao Mao''s belly, and he used the opportunity to mp onto Ao Yun, and in the next step, pressed the small box that he had stolen from Bi Qing, a red light shed.


    "Throw it away!" Bi Qing and I rushed and shouted, "That''s a bomb!"


    Ao Yun''s face contorted and he quickly put away the pike and grabbed Xiao Mao and pulled at his ws. He wanted to take the bomb and throw it away, but it was alreadyte.


    The bomb that Bi Qing had prepared to use against Ao Yun, set off and exploded after a short period of time. I only had enough time to catch sight of Xiao Mao''s uneasy expression, his ears trembled and he gently said, "Mother...I''m sorry..."


    In that instant, I remembered those days when Xiao Mao had just started to learn how to walk. Not long after, Every time Xiao Mao fell, he would sway over to me with a face full of tears and give me a big hug and then gently say, "Mother...I''m sorry..."


    Every time he was aware he did something wrong, he will use this expression to ask me for forgiveness and then shake his fluffy ears and rub against me and gently say, "Mother...I''m sorry..."


    Every time, my heart was filled with joy andpletely forgave all his mistakes.


    But this time, I won''t forgive you, this annoying wretched son! Come back!


    There was an explosion of fire on the bottom of the sea, causing very huge waves around Xiao Mao and Ao Yun, and I and Bi Qing were blown away along with the sand and stones, which were scraping my skin but I couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    I could feel the taste of blood bubbling up from the pit of my stomach and I felt a violent pain in my heart. My two eyes went dark and I passed out.

 215 Unrealistic Rosy View

    The fragrance of flowers, fresh and clean air and happy warm sunshine pulled me out of the darkness and I slowly raised my head and rubbed my eyes. I felt that the light was dazzling and scanned around somewhat confused.


    Where is this? The green grass around was covered with yellow wild chrysanthemums. In the distance the branches and leaves of the trees were swaying with the wind, there was the sound of cicadas chirping sounded familiar.


    Where am I? What about Xiao Mao? Where''s Bi Qing? I shakingly stood up and wanted to walk forward, but I felt that the bnce of my limbs was a bit strange, and my body was unstable and fell down again, I suspected thought that it was because I was dizzy. So I stood up again and still couldn''t escape the fate of falling forward again.


    Looking down, I saw a white cat paw with a pink pad and soft fluffy hair on it. I couldn''t help but stick out my tongue and lick the fur, then my tail stood up, and I immediately rushed towards the water to see my own reflection.


    The water waves were swaying in the wind, but I could still see that my appearance was a 3-colored little cat, with familiar golden-green eyes with arge fluffy tail.


    What is going? I suddenly gaped stupidly at the water surface and couldn''t snap out of it for a long time.


    I chanted a familiar spell and a pink smoke curtain wrapped around me, the smoke disappeared. The small fluffy body stretched out on the water''s surface and there was a beautiful young girl with blue-purplish cat ears, wearing a silk attire. This is also the appearance of Hua Miao Miao in my past life.


    The things in from of my eyes were too ominous. I ferociously pinched my tail several times, but I didn''t wake up from this dream. I was astonished and could only sit my butt on the ground with my mind in a mess. I don''t know what happened.


    Is it possible that I crossed over again?


    "Hua Miao Miao!" Yin Zi shouted from afar. He was pping his white wings and gasping and then flew to my side and impolitely scolded, "Stupid cat sleeping and sleeping, forget about eating then!"


    I listened to the familiar scolding voice and watched Yin Zi.


    Yin Zi saw that I had no reaction, reached out and shook me and strangely asked, "Today''s food is your favorite squid. Why are you not excited?"


    "Bi...Where''s Bi Qing?" I didn''t care about any fish and just pulled his clothes and asked.


    Yin Zi angrily shook me off. He shouted and rescued his clothes and scolded, "What Bi Qing?"


    I hesitated for a moment and asked again.


    "Where is Bi Qing Shen Jun?"


    "You''re courting death! What are you mentioning that person''s name for?" Yin Zi''s face changed. He hurriedly looked around and then carefully asked, "Isn''t that the killing-god? I heard that he killed a lot of demons in the nearby Yanshan mountain. Do not wish for our whole family die. Shouldn''t we lie low?"


    "Ah? fall of Yanshan?" I waspletely foolish. Do not wish for our family to die. It should be that I have not encountered where I met Bi Qing Shen Jun.


    Yin Zi dragged me, who was still in a daze, while walking home and scolding, "Stupid cat. Every day dim-witted, doing nothing. If not for my care, even without my care, you must not go cold and hungry, alright? These days don''t run around, can''t say when Bi Qing Shen Jun wille. If you meet with any mishap, there will no one to cover me from trouble..."


    My mind was in a state of chaos and I did not talk all the way back to the cave on Louying mountain. I didn''t eat anything. Yin Zi was so scared that I was sick and rushed out to find a doctor.


    Iid in bed and carefully sorted through the matters of the past, but there was a tingling in my mind like it was a dream. No matter how I bite myself or fall, I couldn''t wake up, I only scared Yin Zi making him raise a fuss and shout and hit saying I was possessed.


    In the end, I couldn''t figure out whether or not I was in a dream and went to sleep, thinking about Xiao Mao and couldn''t stop the tears. When I woke up, I was still in the cave and I was still Hua Miao Miao.


    Yin Zi gently asked, "Miao Miao...What were you crying about? You were crying your dreams several times."


    I asked Yin Zi, "Do I have a son called Xiao Mao?"


    Yin Zi gave my head a violent knock and shouted, "Even talking about a son, you should marry first, before you consider this kind of thing." Then he smiled slyly, "If you can''t marry anyone, I can take on the difficult task."


    I didn''t care about him and stumbled my way outside. I went to the top of Louying mountain. The big round stone there was the ce where I met Bi Qing Shen Jun for the second time. It was also where he took me away.


    I gently touched the stone and looked at the clouds in the distance, I suddenly remembered my question.


    If we could start over again, would we do the same things again?


    If we could start over again, would we still want to fall in love?


    If we could start over again, wouldn''t everything be better?


    Viewing things through rose-colored sses, life is but a dream. I nostalgically looked at the clouds in the distance, that didn''t have his figure.


    I staggered towards the depths of the forest, as I walked down tears were falling from my eyes.


    If henceforth we don''t meet each other, we will never yearn for each other, right?


    If henceforth we don''t yearn for each other, then we will never love each other, right?


    If henceforth we don''t fall in love with each other, then we wouldn''t remember each other, right?


    If being together with you means you will never be able to soar and that everyone will suffer, then I would rather swallow this pain alone.


    Cut off each other and undo the fate we robbed of each other.


    From now on, you are Heaven''s Bi Qing Shen Jun and I am the cat demon Hua Miao Miao in the mortal world, and we will not meet each other.


    Sitting in the bushes, hugging my knees, I cried and cried again. Repeatedly thinking of Xiao Mao and Bi Qing, my heart was in so much pain that it really hard to bear. My eyes became red and swollen until Yin Zi was looking for me and saw this appearance and hastily rushed up and hugged me in his arms, "Who bullied you? I am going to find them to settle the ount!"


    "Nobody bullied me, I just wanted to cry." I wiped my tears and quickly showed a smiled that was barely passable. Then I suddenly remembered Xiao Cha in my heart and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have someone you like?"


    "I don''t..." Yin Zi said, stared nkly, immediately felt embarrassed and got up feeling shy.


    I thought of the life where he was getting along harmoniously with his wife and felt somewhat worried, "If...you can''t find a wife, what to do?..."


    "What can''t find a wife?" Yin Zi narrowed his eyes at me and saw my expression was not good.


    I thought that changing fate will have a chain reaction and I dare not rush anything and swallowed back the words about Xiao Cha. I secretly decided that if I see Bing Wan, I must vigorously help the two to aplish sess...


    Yin Zi did not open his mouth for a long time. He was suddenly unhappy and pulled me back to eat and then ordered to sleep and before going to bed quietly said, "Do you like someone? I have never seen you cry before."


    I was shocked and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    How smart is Yin Zi? From my period of hesitation, he understood and then quietly said, "Is it because the person you like doesn''t want you? Who exactly is this person with bad vision?"


    "No." I quickly shook my head, "I don''t want him..."


    "Then why are you grieving?" Yin Zi didn''t understand, "Don''t want that one then change to a better one. If you can''t. Then just marry me. I am so good. We understand each other very well. In any case, I won''t bully you."


    "Yeah...why should I be grieving?..." I didn''t listen to what he said after that and simply lost consciousness and fell fast asleep, with tears dripping out the corner of my eyes. The tears were because obtaining it has been carved in my bones and engraved in my heart and I knew the pain of the loss.

 216 Reunion

    I calcted that the next day was the day when Bi Qing Shen Jun came to pick me up. So, I went out early and took my cat form and hid to avoid being found.


    The ce I picked was in a tree that was about 50 meters away from the round stone. Under the guidance of Bi Qing Shen Jun, my ability to cover my presence has improved a lot, and he would not sense me from this distance.


    All along, I''ve been wanting to see him, but what is the use? I couldn''t help butugh bitterly as I looked at the sky.


    At the end of the evening, the sun gradually softened and became very light and the clouds became tinged with the sunset hues, with the sun soft and slowly setting. It was exactly the same as that day.


    The man who was standing on a white cloud swaying through the clouds flying past Louying mountain. His silver bright armor reflected the sunset hues. His long silky ck hair constantly floating in the wind, his features were so delicate that they were indescribable, his right hand was on the hilt of his sword, creating a refined posture, the entire scene together was fascinating and breathtaking, charming people with just a single nce making them unable to forget.


    He stopped the cloud and then stopped in front of the stone, I crouched, he stopped in front of the stone and reached out his hand and touched it and stared at it somewhat dazed. Then his beautiful green eyes turned around, scanning the scene, eagerly looking for something. However, he could not find it, so he lowered his head in frustration, but did not leave. He just sat on the stone for a long time and refused to leave.


    In the bushes, my heart seemed to be grappled and I needed to use all my strength to suppress my emotions and sobs in my throat. I dare not go out and dare not meet him, otherwise, I am afraid that I will never be able to turn my head away again and walk away.


    The setting sunpletely fell and the moon gradually rose from the top of the trees. There was a rustling sound and Bi Qing Shen Jun suddenly jumped up and rushed over and grabbed the person that was in the bush out.


    It was Yin Zi. He was trembling with fear.


    Bi Qing Shen Jun was obviously very disappointed, he put Yin Zi down and suddenly asked, "What other demons live here?"


    "No one else, I am the only demon here!" Yin Zi hurriedly shouted, "I have never harmed anyone. I ask Lord Immortal to spare my life."


    "Is there a cat demon?" Bi QIng Shen Jun continued to ask.


    Yin Zi hesitated for a moment and resolutely and decisively said, "We don''t have a cat demon here! Absolutely not!"


    "That''s wrong...It shouldn''t be like this..." Bi Qing Shen Jun released Yin Zi, and reached out and held his head. It seems to be very painful and ufortable. He kept talking a bit confused. "There should definitely be a cat demon. Blue hair. A golden-green eyed cat demon. That''s right, I remember, you are called Yin Zi, the white crow. Tell me where Hua Miao Miao is?!"


    No matter how he asked, the ordinarily weak Yin Zi, at this moment even on the pressure of death, did not relent.


    Bi Qing Shen Jun was furious. He reached out his hand to strike, but then his hand froze midair, "If I hurt you...Miao Miao will be sad..."


    The Yin Zi who was originally closed mouth till death. Hearing his words, was also a little surprised and said, "How do you know her?..."


    This was a confession. After hearing this, Bi Qing Shen Jun immediately joyfully grabbed him, "Brother Yin Ze, take me to her. I have something to say to her."


    Yin Zi averted his eyes and sighed, "How would I know where she went to? That cat is always running around everywhere from north to south and east to west, and rolling around, sometimes not moving and won''te home for about a year."


    Bi Qing Shen Jun was very disappointed and thanked Yin Zi, "Thank you, I will wait here for her toe back."


    "You are a heavenly immortal. How can you wait here for a demon in the mortal world?" Yin Zi was so frightened he almost fell.


    "I will only wait for her." After Bi Qing Shen Jun said that. He sat on top of the round stone and did not move.


    I understood that at this time he also had memories of the past. I was even more confused in my heart. I don''t know if I want to fo out and meet him or not. I am afraid that I will never be able to give up again after the meeting.


    The moon gradually moved to the center of the sky. Yin Zi seeing that Bi Qing Shen Jun did not want to kill him, his courage also became big and he stood up and sneaked back to the cave to sleep. He thought that Bi Qing Shen Jun would block him but he left him alone to freely leave.


    With the cold dew in the wind blowing around building up, I couldn''t help but give a big sneeze and tried to cover it up desperately, it was difficult. With Bi Qing Shen Jun''s sharp vision, his figure instantly crossed through the forest, scaring a few rabbits and birds to fall down from the tree. He looked at the ce where I was hiding and gently said, "Miao Miao,e out."


    I shrunk into the shrubbery and did not dare to move.


    "Miao Miao are you angry with me?" Bu Qing Shen Jun thought carefully and then asked, "Because I didn''t save Xiao Mao in time?"


    "It''s not you, I am angry at myself..." Listening to his sad voice, my heart softened and finally couldn''t bear it and opened my mouth.


    "Come down, okay?" Bi Qing Shen Jun implored.


    I shook my head, "If this is a chance to start over again, I don''t want to be together with you."


    Bi Qing Shen Jun was silent, "I''m sorry, I have made you suffer too much."


    "Us being together like Ao Yun said...caused a lot of meddlesome events. Many people died and many people''s hearts were hurt. I don''t want this."


    "This is not your fault."


    "It''s mine!"


    "Even Xiao Mao is dead...Everything is because I''m not good. If I didn''t appear then you will not have fallen in love with me, and nothing would have changed in your life." My bean-sized tears crashed down as I said all my regrets, "If I also didn''t follow you to Xuanqing pce, then you wouldn''t have been beaten and fallen down to the mortal world. If I didn''t wait for you for 500 years, then you wouldn''t have forever fallen into reincarnation. Everything is my fault. It''s me that is not good."


    "Even if you don''te out to see me, I will still love you." Bi Qing Shen Jun quietly said, I couldn''t help turning my head to look, his expression showed his unwillingness to part, "Even I did not fall to the mortal world or forever fall into reincarnation, what is the use of a body that has no emotions, no understanding of love or hate? To live? Just for the purpose of being alive?"


    "It won''t be like that, you don''t have to understand. I used to be just a cat with no heart but wasn''t I also living my days happily at that time?"


    "But I would rather understand. Therefore I selfishly desire to bring you to the Heavens to put you at my side and again leave you to spend 500 lonely years and then know the limited life span of a human. Still want to selfishly make you apany me to the end of my old age, and finally, go to the bottom of the sea to find you casing Xiao Mao to die. We are husband and wife, even if there is an enormous offense, we should also bear it together, why do you want to put all the me on your head?"


    My tears fell through the branches, falling to the ground and dripped into the hand of Bi Qing Shen Jun.


    "Come down, alright? You and I have both recalled the memories from the past few lifetimes and it''s impossible for us to turn around." Bi Qing Shen Jun fixedly looked at me, as if he was seeing through to my soul, "It''s a snake''s selfishness, I also don''t wish to go back, after tasting sweetness, how can I possibly go back to dire straits?" Bi Qing Shen Jun was somewhat hesitant, "Unless you regret being together with me, I''ve made you suffer too much hardships."


    "No...I don''t regret being together with you..." I jumped down from the branches and transformed into my human form in the air and plunged into Bi Qing Shen Jun''s arms, didn''t care about the ice-cold armor and also didn''t care about how unsightly it was, he pulled his robes to wipe my tears, "I only regret the bad luck that followed after us..."


    Bi Qing Shen Jun didn''t say anything and silently wiped my tears as if he was thinking about something.


    "There won''t be a second Xiao Mao in this world." I muttered and felt heartache and couldn''t control myself, "He was so adorable...so smart..."


    Bi Qing Shen Jun suddenly asked, "What if we avoid the original tragedy and develop a new story?"


    I was puzzled why he asked this so just shook my head to express I didn''t understand.


    "Do you really want to not know me? To start over?" His voice sounded somewhat sorrowful.


    I shook my head desperately, "I am just afraid that I will harm you."


    "You have never harmed me. I gained much more than I lost." Bi Qing Shen Jun said softly, "Silly cat, Ao Yun was just saying those words to raise rm, perhaps we have altered many people''s fates but it didn''t only bring tragedy but also fortune and happiness. Yin Zi married Xiao Cha, Wawa married Xiao Tian, Jin Wen also got together with Molin. There''s also Hua Rong that was rescued and enter the Dragon pce...The mindless devils perhaps were able toe out because of the loosening of the guards'' watch over the boundary, but the root cause of this is the devils and not you..."


    Bi Qing Shen Jun slowly exined as I looked at his face, my mind that had been in a chaotic mess, suddenly the clouds were dispersed and the sun shone as bright as an august sky.


    "I always felt strange in my heart as if someone has been observing us." After saying that, Bi Qing Shen Jun suddenly showed a smile, "There is a slight feeling in the bottom of my heart, perhaps, we should go to Lingshan to ask the Buddha about it."

 217 Two Paths

    "There''s no need to go."


    The scene of the surrounding Louying mountain began to shatter and then twisted and disappeared. A celestial woman came from the sky with petals scattering around. The smell of sandalwood filled the air and a magnificent light radiated all around, it seemed as if all the light in the world was shining here.


    I held onto Bi Qing Shen Jun tightly and looked around the nk space that was on the verge of nothingness. The beautiful woman dropped from the sky, her head was full of greenish-blue pearls, her appearance was benevolent, and also her body had a majestic aura and she was standing on a five-colored cloud, surrounded by many beautiful fairies.


    "My respects to Queen mother of the West." I was just about to pull Bi Qing Shen Jun to ask about this person but didn''t expect him to kneel down and he also kept tugging at my skirt, so I also quickly followed and bowed down. I guessed that this must be a big person, and wondered what they came to find us for.


    "Do you like viewing things through rose-tinted spectacles?" The Queen mother asked with a smile.


    I nced at Bi Qing Shen Jun''s face and didn''t know how to respond.


    "The existence of this cat demon was originally a mistake, if you wish to return past and start afresh, I can let bygones be bygones." The Queen mother continued.


    I opened my mouth and quickly asked, "Does starting afresh mean that when we return to the past, we won''t know each other and everything can be turned around?"


    "If you go back to the past, Heaven will erase both of your memories and from then on, never to meet again." The Queen mother''s tone was very kind and gentle. "This way you can forget the unhappy past and start afresh. You don''t need to suffer hardship anymore and also don''t have to watch each other''s suffering."


    I hurriedly asked, "If we start afresh, there wouldn''t be Xiao Mao and Yin Zi also wouldn''t have a wife, all these experiences and emotions would all be nothing? Then I will go back to being an insensible cat and Bi Qing Shen Jun will go back to being a snake who doesn''t understand emotions?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, The Queen mother said, "Yes, nothing will happen. But wouldn''t such a life be better for you both? You both have high spiritual bones, especially Bi Qing Shen Jun. You should be able to progress forward. Although the Jade emperor was furious about your behavior, Heaven will not want to waste such talent like this."


    "What about Bi Qing? Hua Miao Miao in the future had Bi Qing!" I hurriedly said.


    "If you change the past, then in the future Bi QIng will be an ordinary person. His soul will no longer be Bi Qing Shen Jun''s."


    "I am not willing. It''s also nice being a pet doctor." Bi Qing Shen Jun answered resolutely and decisively.


    The Queen mother was hesitant, "You should think it over properly. This may be yourst chance. Moreover, your son is dead. There is nothing to be worried about."


    "I am also not willing." I shook my head and replied.


    "Why?" The Queen mother frowned confused.


    "Even if I can go back and start over...I don''t want to erase the memories..." I carefully looked at Bi Qing Shen and saw him smile and nod, so I got the courage to continue, "If we don''t remember anything, then Xiao Mao would have really never existed. Also, although there are many bad memories, there are also a lot of very happy and important ones as well. No matter what, I don''t want to relinquish them."


    "You both really cannot differentiate between good and bad." The Queen mother was a little angry.


    I lowered my ears and felt that this woman was terrified and hurried and shrunk to Bi Qing Shen Jun''s side.


    The Queen mother continued to persuade, "If you both obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way, if you insist on continuing in the human world, the future is a dense fog. No one can see where it will go, also where and when you will you be born from reincarnation to reincarnation. In the next life, you may not necessarily meet and be together. If you go back to the past, your future prospects will be very bright. Bi Qing Shen Jun will continue to be themander of the three armies and will turn into a Buddha, from then on, will attain a very high and lofty position. Hua Miao Miao, you will also continue to be the demon king on earth, because you are usually honest, it will not be easy to provoke enemies, will be able to live long and build a personal kingdom over a wide expanse."


    I looked at her persuading patiently and then turned to Bi Qing Shen Jun and carefully asked, "Do you want to return to the past to be themander of the three armies?"


    Bi Qing Shen Jun just smiled and asked, "Do you want to go back to be the demon king on earth?"


    So the two shook their heads together and refused the Queen mother''s kindness, "Things we have chosen in the past, we do not regret them. Even if in the future it brings suffering, we would also be most willing."


    "Only if you abandon the memories, can you be happy."


    "We are not willing to abandon our memories."


    "You will forget each other in the next reincarnation." The Queen mother finally advised.


    "How the reincarnation will go, I don''t know, but I can''t choose to forget like this and abandon Yin Zi, Xiao Cha, and also abandon Jian Nan and LoLo, abandon Jin Wen and Wawa, and especially...This will be really abandoning Xiao Mao to return to the past, it''s equal to him never existing." I bitterly said, "I am his mother, how can a mother choose to forget her husband and forget my own child? Your highness, Queen mother, don''t tell me you would choose to forget your own child?"


    "Our mind is already made up, there''s no turning back." Bi Qing Shen Jun holding my hand tightly seemed to give me endless power.


    The Queen mother sighed and suddenlyughed. Her body figure gradually disappeared into the sky. The flowers and the sandalwood aroma disappeared instantly, leaving behind an endless nk space and the foolish and Bi Qing Shen Jun.


    The surrounding nk space shattered and slowly turned into darkness and I felt a heaviness descend on my eyelids and I couldn''t resist going to sleep and gradually entering dreand immersed in confusion.


    When I woke up again, I saw the rising sun, I was soaking wet on a beach, with the waves kissing my feet, there was also a brazen crab that was crawking on me, I coughed out a few bubbles.


    Another new day begins.


    Confused, I quickly jumped up and looked around, but I saw Bi Qing who was lying on the beach not far from the water crawling up and squinting, rubbing his eyes, it seemed he was also somewhat confused after he saw me, he paused then said, "Are you alright? Why are we here?"


    "What about Xiao Mao? Xiao Mao!" I screamed and ran up to the side of a figure in the sand, it was Xiao Mao''s body, half of it was buried in the sand. He didn''t open his eyes and seemed to be dying.


    Bi Qing also followed me and jumped to Xiao Mao and desperately dusted the sand off his body and then checked his breath and rxed, "It''s okay, he''s alive."


    Without a second thought, I immediately grabbed his shoulder and shook him several times before Xiao Mao opened his eyes in a daze, "Mother, is it morning? I am so sleepy..."


    "Tired, your head!" I yelled. Grabbed his clothes, and tore them off to check the condition of his injuries.


    Xiao Mao hurriedly pulled his clothes and shouted with a red face, "I''m fine! Don''t take off my pants! Even if you are my mother, you can''t do this! Men and women are different!"


    Bi Qing and I were very determined and efficiently stripped him to his underwear and seriously checked the injuries on his body, except for a few bruises and a crack in the ribs, there was no big problem. Then I let out a sigh of relief and then knocked him on the head and scolded, "You this fool! What were you thinking when you rushed up to blow yourself up with Ao Yun? You think you are a bubble bug!"


    "I was showing filial piety and thought for you both to live well...and my bones are hurting, I am a patient, you should not hit me." Xiao Mao wanted to cry with no tears at the moment and was drawing circles in the sand.


    "Why would we be alright? Where''s Ao Yun?" After I calmed down, I remembered this key issue.


    Xiao Mao scratched his head and was very surprised, "I remember that I rushed to explode at that time, then I can''t remember anything after..."


    I still wanted to ask but Bi Qing stopped me and happily said, "Don''t pursue it, now that there is nothing rming happening and everything is peaceful, it is better to go home and not think about it."


    Listening to his tone, it seemed that he understood what was going on. I quickly asked him but he just smiled and didn''t answer, just carried Xiao Mao on his back and quickly walked forward. Seeing them, father and son, the of them safe and sound, my heart was carefree and very happy. Finally, didn''t ask anymore, and just took off my shoes filled with sand and chased after them.


    Xiao Mao on Bi QIng''s back, suddenly reached over and pulled me to whisper, "Mother, I love you..."


    "Move! Children should go off to the side!" Bi Qing immediately reprimanded, "Your mother is my flower that I have meticulously cared for and spent so much effort to obtain! If you want to love, go find a girl for yourself! Don''t fight over mine!"


    "I''ll just fight with you!" Xiao Mao unwillingly refuted.


    "Don''t fight!"


    "I will! Every day I will climb my mother''s bed and make you look on helplessly!"


    "If you dare to interrupt me, I will break your cat legs!"


    As I watched the two of them, father and son bickering andughing, I couldn''t help smiling along. The fishy smell all around, the sea breeze blowing and the vibrant morning sun shining brightly on as the three people walked down the very long trail ahead.


    Both sets of footsteps heading in the same direction.


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: Xiao Mao!!! ???? I am so d he''s alive, a happy ending will be impossible without him ????...He is such a sweet child ????...Him and Bi Qing were so adorable bickering together...It seems Bi Qing soon be on the hunt for a daughter-inw just to keep Xiao Mao upied to get some alone time with Miao Miao ????...

 218 Happy Ending

    Miao Miao pet hospital was closed for a few days because the doctor and the assistant were ill. Xiao Mao with his broken bone was lying in bed with a ster cast ying a game. Bi Qing was cut while underwater and the wound got infected, and he also caught a dreadful cold and was burning up. The doctors were worried about tetanus and so they had him stay in the hospital.


    Me, this good wife and loving mother is still in university and so cannot run away from too many sses. I could only deliver hurry soup and rice every day after school and was extremely very happy.


    The hateful thing is that the two, father and son every day will be ying video games and will exclude me. Although I lose quite a bit...but the technology is a bitcking...Every time I y on a team, I end up killing my teammates...still must not discriminate against me like this!


    The strange thing is that not only did Hua Rong no longer appear at my apartment, but Ao Yun also didn''te again. It also seems that everyone forgot about him, the whole school, even my parents and also Xiao Yu couldn''t remember the existence of this handsome guy and also said that I must have be a love-struck fool and have be hopelessly moronic.


    I felt so indignant and refuted that she was insulting a faithful and unyielding wife, saying that she is moronic.


    Yin Zi soon came to visit with Xiao Cha and they were perfectly fine. We said our thanks and Tin Zi wanted to gift a big vi to me and Bi Qing as a marriage gift. Bi Qing is not a man who didn''t have the ability to make money, so he naturally declined his good intentions. I also felt that cleaning up a big house will be too troublesome...and also rejected his good intentions for the sake of beingzy.


    Jian Nan''s injury seemed to be serious, but it was just flesh wounds and so recuperated for just two days, it was not as serious as Bi Qing''s tetanus issue.


    After two years, I graduated. I wasn''t under the pressure of looking for a job, rather I just strut into the pet hospital as the boss''s wife without a hitch and took over the double post of cashier and management of all Bi Qing''s matters, bank cards and control of economic power. I often looked at the figures andugh foolishly. He was also very honest and never secretly stashed money away, and would help me to check and correct mistakes and take the initiative to inform and surrender any extra ie. I naturally had no criticisms.


    As for the way the married couple gets along, Bi Qing has always listens to me on the trivial family affairs, and for major events, I listen to him. The wife is right in everything. Sorry to say that, after two years of marriage we haven''t had any major events. The only trouble is the other demon and fairy friends. From time to time, they wille to y, almost as if it''s a temporary residence, so often that I don''t know whether tough or cry on the inside.


    For example...Xiao Cha hurried in pulling Yin Zi and asked, "Can bird flu infect a crow? How about we go to the valley to avoid it and lie low?"


    I kicked these two idiots out.


    Then there''s Bull devil who sneakily came to our door and asked, "There has recently been mad cow disease in the UK. I have been there for a long time, could I be infected? Do you have any vinations for bulls here?"


    I also silently grabbed and took him out.


    Recently, Jingtan Shizhe''s, Zhu Bajie also came to ask, "Does the human world have a swine flu outbreak? Aiyo, I have had a cold recently. Will it have anything to do with this?"


    **(Zhu Bajie is Pigsy from Journey of the West)**


    I speedily picked up the broom and drove him out. Then put a notice on the door of the hospital: This hospital does not treat any animal flu, nor can it prevent any animal flu. If you need it, go to the people''s hospital.


    Bi Qing maintained his calm in the face of all these strange events, while I was taking care of all these trivial matters, concentrating on his treatment, his skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. The only regretful thing is that the animals are still scared when theye here, like they are prey being stared at by a snake. And patients like hamsters, white rats and so on, don''t even mentioning through the door, they start to shake ten meters outside the door. When theye in, they will immediately start to foam at the mouth, no need to wait for the doctor to see them, they just right way left this world, to escape this terrible ce.


    This is really too much...I don''t kill rats any more. asionally, Xiao Mao still kills a few.


    Xiao Mao, that wretch, every day does nothing bute to me with aptop to freeload of the inte and y games with Hong Hai''er and refuse to leave. I was very worried that his studies could be affected as a result, but Bi Qing said that there is no problem. He has checked Xiao Mao''s progress and he has progressed very well and can immediately assume a heavenly position, at that time he will be very busy and will not have time, it is good for him to y enough now first.


    I suspected that Bi Qing only said this because he is thinking that Xiao Mao is not hovering around me or meddling and destroying his good deeds when he is ying games.


    **(To rify: Good deeds refers to couple time LOL)**


    The cash register job was not busy and I often went on Bi Qing''sputer to chat on qq and read novels every day. Although Bi Qing never said anything, I felt that continuing to not attending to one''s proper duties was not good, so I also opened an online shop to sell pet supplies and also started writing an online novel about my own life experiences. I didn''t expect that this premature and novice book actually had a return. There were many people looking for me to brag about to friends for a while.


    Yin Zi expressed his disdain, "Isn''t it just you that has had three lifetimes of love with others? But you conveniently got the small advantage of knowing about your past lives, that''s all."


    I said, "You cannot write a story, your naked jealousy is very obvious."


    At this time, on the TV there was a couple being interviewed on the street. We both like gossip and were therefore engrossed in watching the show. Suddenly, Yin Zi pointed at one of them in a whiter-cor suit, "Isn''t that Xiao Huang and Xiao Qiu?"


    What Xiao Huang, Xiao Qiu?" My mouth was stuffed with potato chips.


    "It''s that grass-eating tiger. I heard that he apanied Xiao Qiu to old age and then there was no news." Yin Zi sighed, "I heard at that time they made quite some trouble, the two people actually went into reincarnation, couldn''t say whether the past life will be the couple''sst story together or whether they were bound to be separated by fate."


    I looked at the TV screen, seeing the couple a little shy talking about their love. There is nothing about a past life, this life also doesn''t have a life or death crisis, there''s only the touch of happiness.


    I recalled the past and sighed, and suddenly rushed over toputer and then opened the novel "Meow Meow Meow" and wrote the final paragraph.


    My story is already over. Don''t be envious of Hua Miao Miao''s love, because the people who have such a love perhaps may also be you. Holding the warmest hand at your side, it may be the one you stayed with going through life and death or could be that person you regretted missing in your past life, it''s only that you have forgotten them.


    If you want to know that love again, persevere and maybe your story will be more moving than mine. I looked forward to them and also wishing everyone to have more happiness than Hua Miao Miao.


    P.S: Conveniently making a small advertisement.


    Miao Miao online pet shop (Emotional three lives) open today, specializing in all kinds of pet food (including imported from the United States natural food, royal varieties and general grains and many other brands), cat cans, cat litter, cat toys, animal pesticides, pet shower gels, cors, pet calcium tablets, pet food bowls and other daily pet necessities. All items are cash-back guaranteed and fast shipment.


    Contact qq..xx52o1314


    We have a warm and lovely full-time staff to provide you with consulting services. If you have nothing to do but harass, then please be careful at night outside your window.


    Miao Miao Pet hospital Introduction: Located in No. 234, Love Street, O city, the doctor is handsome, patient and responsible (Not fond of talking, please don''t tease). Specializes in the treatment of various cat and dog diseases (rats must not be sent here or you take responsibility for the consequences), and first-ss surgical technology. Top-quality handsome guy serves as a shopping assistant and can provide home delivery services, mus not be pounced on.


    Contact phone.. 1392o1oxxxx


    If the call is carried out out of boredom to harass, do it at your own risk. Thank you for your cooperation.


    ???????? ????The Journey to the West is Over!????????????


    .....Just in case anyone missed this????, this story is in the same world as the Journey of the West...you know Monkey King, Pigsy, Tang monk et.c ....and the song above is an ost fromst year''s Monkey King 3: Kingdom of Women...


    MiraiSaesang''s Notes: It''s Finally Over!! I actually miss Miao Miao already ????...I am quite satisfied with this ending, although I am a little curious about what happened to Ao Yun (although I can guess that he really died and went to reincarnate...or perhaps the Queen mother had his memory erased? so he could move on. Xiao Mao''s body was healed, so it''s possible Ao Yun''s life could have been altered so that this whole obsessed love never happened.)...Oh well, I can understand Bi Qing''s let it be, the Heavens work in "mysterious" ways ????...Anyway????...


    Some Rmendations: You should check out "Seven Unfortunate Lifetimes all thanks to a single moment of Impulse ", "Empress with no Virtue", "Refusing to Serve me? Off with your head!", and "What''s your gender, Princess?"...The leads in these four novels have a hrious dynamic and really adorable PLUS they are allpletely tranted, and so bingeable!...I have read them all multiple times! ????


    - There''s also my own novel, "CircuNovelBinenting Fate" - it''s a transmigration historical romance novel, the female lead is cool-headed, smart and hrious... She isn''t an agent or anything like that, She''s recentw school grad - so she''s bold but not stupid/reckless...she''s a quick thinker and a really good talker (Great at talking/BS-ing her way through things, courtesy of her profession of choice ????) and she gets roped into royal conflicts to her absolute dismay and annoyance and there''s a lot more going on behind the scenes but that''s the intro!????...It updates 3 chapters/week...


    Do check it out, Thank you! ???? /story/183430883-circumventing-fate


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!